For I believe that I shall prove that the organs which have to do with the disposal of the nutriment, as also their faculties, exist for the sake of this nutritive faculty. For since the action of this facultyactivation or functioning of this faculty, the faculty in actual operation. cf. p. 3, note 2.assimilation, and it is impossible for anything to be assimilated by, and to change into anything else unless they already possess a certain community and affinity in their qualities,cf. p. 36, note 2.restrictive, however, than our "law of Nature." cf. p. 314, note 1.altering the nutriment. For in order that the yellow may become red, and the red yellow, one simple process of alteration is required, but in order that the white may become black, and the black white, all the intermediate stages are needed.vice versa; nor, similarly can anything which has a very bad smell suddenly become quite fragrant, nor again, can the converse happen.
For I believe that I shall prove that the organs which have to do with the disposal of the nutriment, as also their faculties, exist for the sake of this nutritive faculty. For since the action of this facultyactivation or functioning of this faculty, the faculty in actual operation. cf. p. 3, note 2.assimilation, and it is impossible for anything to be assimilated by, and to change into anything else unless they already possess a certain community and affinity in their qualities,cf. p. 36, note 2.restrictive, however, than our "law of Nature." cf. p. 314, note 1.altering the nutriment. For in order that the yellow may become red, and the red yellow, one simple process of alteration is required, but in order that the white may become black, and the black white, all the intermediate stages are needed.vice versa; nor, similarly can anything which has a very bad smell suddenly become quite fragrant, nor again, can the converse happen.
How, then, could blood ever turn into bone, without having first become, as far as possible, thickened and white? And how could bread turn into blood without having gradually parted with its whiteness and gradually acquired redness? Thus it is quite easy for blood to become flesh; for, if Nature thicken it to such an extent that it acquires a certain consistency and ceases to be fluid, it thus becomes original newly-formed flesh; but in order that blood may turn into bone, much time is needed and much elaboration and transformation of the blood. Further, it is quite clear that bread, and, more particularly lettuce, beet, and the like, require a great deal of alteration, in order to become blood.
This, then, is one reason why there are so many organs concerned in the alteration of food. A second reason is the nature of the superfluities.waste products," since these are considered as being partly synthetic, whereas the Greek perittomata were simply superfluous substances which could not be used and were thrown aside.our natures," cf. p. 12, note 4; p. 47, note 1.appropriate, is explained on p. 33. cf. also footnote on same page. Linacre often translated it conveniens, and it may usually be rendered proper, peculiar, own special, or own particular in English. Sometimes it is almost equal to akin, cognate, related: cf. p. 319, note 2. With Galen's eigen and fremd used by Aberthalden in connection with his theory of defensive ferments in the blood-serumreservoirs, as it were, in which they are collected till they reach a sufficient quantity, and are then discharged.
Thus, then, you have discovered bodily parts of a second kind, consecrated in this case to the [removal of the] superfluities of the food. There is, however, also a third kind, for carrying the pabulum in every direction; these are like a number of roads intersecting the whole body.
@@ -144,7 +144,7 @@Now, speaking generally, there have arisen the following two sects in medicine and philosophy
What, then, are these sects, and what are the logical consequences of their hypotheses?cf. p. 153 et seq.continuouscontinuum, an individuum.alteration. The other school assumes substance to be unchangeable, unalterable, and subdivided into fine particles, which are separated from one another by empty spaces.
All people, therefore, who can appreciate the logical sequence of an hypothesis hold that, according to the second teaching, there does not exist any substance or faculty peculiar either to Nature or to Soul,physis or the psyche; that is, a denial of the autonomy of physiology and psychology.somata.from sensation and through sensation, and animals are steered by certain images and memories.
Some of these people have even expressly declared that the soul possesses no reasoning faculty, but that we are led like cattle by the impression of our senses, and are unable to refuse or dissent from anything. In their view, obviously, courage, wisdom, temperance, and self-control are all mere nonsense, we do not love either each other or our offspring, nor do the gods care anything for us. This school also despises dreams, birds, omens, and the whole of astrology, subjects with which we have dealt at greater length in another work,v. p. 49, note 5.alteration; there is a consensus in the move-perspiration et expiration) et unité de flux (courants, cirulation des liquides)" (Daremberg). "Conspirabile et confluxile corpus esse" (Linacre). Apparently Galen refers to the pneuma and the various humours. cf. p. 293, note 2.i.e. "Appropriated"; very nearly "assimilated."
Some of these people have even expressly declared that the soul possesses no reasoning faculty, but that we are led like cattle by the impression of our senses, and are unable to refuse or dissent from anything. In their view, obviously, courage, wisdom, temperance, and self-control are all mere nonsense, we do not love either each other or our offspring, nor do the gods care anything for us. This school also despises dreams, birds, omens, and the whole of astrology, subjects with which we have dealt at greater length in another work,v. p. 49, note 5.alteration; there is a consensus in the move-perspiration et expiration) et unité de flux (courants, cirulation des liquides)" (Daremberg). "Conspirabile et confluxile corpus esse" (Linacre). Apparently Galen refers to the pneuma and the various humours. cf. p. 293, note 2.i.e. "Appropriated"; very nearly "assimilated."
Now the method of demonstration is as follows. One has to divide the peritoneum in front of the ureters, then secure these with ligatures, and next, having bandaged up the animal, let him go (for he will not continue to urinate). After this one loosens the external bandages and shows the bladder empty and the ureters quite full and distended- in fact almost on the point of rupturing; on removing the ligature from them, one then plainly sees the bladder becoming filled with urine.
When this has been made quite clear, then, before the animal urinates, one has to tie a ligature round his penis and then to squeeze the bladder all over; still nothing goes back through the ureters to the kidneys. Here, then, it becomes obvious that not only in a dead animal, but in one which is
still living, the ureters are prevented from receiving back the urine from the bladder. These observations having been made, one now loosens the ligature from the animal's penis and allows him to urinate, then again ligatures one of the ureters and leaves the other to discharge into the bladder. Allowing, then, some time to elapse, one now demonstrates that the ureter which was ligatured is obviously full and distended on the side next to the kidneys, while the other one- that from which the ligature had been taken- is itself flaccid, but has filled the bladder with urine. Then, again, one must divide the full ureter, and demonstrate how cf. p. 56, note 1.
Now Hippocrates, who was the first known to us of all those who have been both physicians and philosophers in as much as he was the first to recognize what Nature effects, expresses his admiration of her, and is constantly singing her praises and calling her "just." Alone, he says, she suffices for the animal in every respect, performing of
her own accord and without any teaching all that is required. Being such, she has, as he supposes, certain faculties, one attractive of what is appropriate,cf. p. 36, note 2.pepsis) and "elimination" (crisis). For "critical days" cf. p. 74, note 1.anadosis,cf. p. 13, note 5. The subject is dealt with more fully in chap. xvi.catharsis.
Now, while Erasistratusv. Introd. p. xii.attraction, writing somewhat as follows:
"Now, the stomach does not appear to exercise any attraction."anadosis he does not mention the Hippocratic view even to the extent of a single syllable. Yet we should have been satisfied if he had even merely written this: "Hippocrates lies in saying 'The fleshi.e. the tissues.cf. p. 291.
"My good sir, do not run us down in this rhetorical fashion without some proof; state some definite objection to our view, in order that either you may convince us by a brilliant refutation of the ancient doctrine, or that, on the other hand, we may convert you from your ignorance." Yet why do I Now, there appears to be no peristalsis "And how does this appear?" one of his adherents may perchance ask. "For is it not indicative of Peristalsis may be used here to translate Gk. peristolé, meaning the contraction and dilation of muscle-fibres circularly round a lumen cf.p. 263, note 2. of the gullet.peristalsis that always when the upper parts of the gullet contract the lower parts dilate?" Again, then, we say, "And in what way does the attraction of the stomach not appear? For is it not indicative of attraction that always when the lower parts of the gullet dilate the upper parts contract?" Now, if he would but be sensible and recognize that this phenomenon is not more indicative of the one than of the other view, but that it applies equally to both,peristolé nor of real vital attraction, but is found even in dead bodies v. p. 267.
"My good sir, do not run us down in this rhetorical fashion without some proof; state some definite objection to our view, in order that either you may convince us by a brilliant refutation of the ancient doctrine, or that, on the other hand, we may convert you from your ignorance." Yet why do I Now, there appears to be no peristalsis "And how does this appear?" one of his adherents may perchance ask. "For is it not indicative of Peristalsis may be used here to translate Gk. peristolé, meaning the contraction and dilation of muscle-fibres circularly round a lumen cf.p. 263, note 2. of the gullet.peristalsis that always when the upper parts of the gullet contract the lower parts dilate?" Again, then, we say, "And in what way does the attraction of the stomach not appear? For is it not indicative of attraction that always when the lower parts of the gullet dilate the upper parts contract?" Now, if he would but be sensible and recognize that this phenomenon is not more indicative of the one than of the other view, but that it applies equally to both,peristolé nor of real vital attraction, but is found even in dead bodies v. p. 267.
We will, however, speak about the stomach again. And the dispersal of nutriment [anadosis] need not make us have recourse to the theory regarding the natural tendency of a vacuum to become refilled,the vacuum, not the matter evacuated, although Galen elsewhere uses e.g. pp. 67, 215. Akolouthia is a following-up, a sequence, almost a consequence.
Why did he give notice at the very beginning of his "General Principles" that he was going to speak about natural activities- firstly what they are, how they take place, and in what situations- and then, in the case of urinary secretion, declared that this took place through the kidneys, but left out its method of occurrence? It must, then, have been for no purpose that he told us how digestion occurs, or spends time upon the secretion of biliary superfluities;v. p. 123.anadosis; for he was not satisfied with saying that this took place through the veins, but he also considered fully the method, which he held to be from the tendency of a vacuum to become refilled. Concerning the secretion of urine, however, he writes that this occurs through the kidneys, but does not add in what way it occurs. I do not think he could say that this was from the tendency of matter to fill a vacuum,cf. Book II., chap. i.cf. p. 199, note 2.
In relation to the lower part of the vena cavai.e. the part below the liver; cf. p. 91, note 2.
Yet neither Hippocrates nor any of the other physicians or philosophers whom I mentioned a short while ago thought it right to omit this; they say that when the heat which exists naturally in every animal is well blended and moderately moist it generates blood; for this
reason they also say that the blood is a virtually warm and moist humour, and similarly also that yellow bile is warm and dry, even though for the most part it appears moist. (For in them the apparently dry would seem to differ from the virtually dry.) Who does not know that brine and sea-water preserve meat and keep it uncorruptedaseptic.phlegm has been called cold and moist; for about this also clear proofs have been given by Hippocrates and the other Ancients.
ProdicusTimaeus, 83-85, passimphlegm, and which Prodicus calls blenna [mucus],cf. the term blennorrhoea, which is still used.cf. the Scotch term "colded" for "affected with a cold"; Germ. erkältet.
If, then, there is a warm and moist humour, and another which is warm and dry, and yet another which is moist and cold, is there none which is virtually cold and dry? Is the fourth combination of temperaments, which exists in all other things, non-existent in the humours alone? No; the black bile is such a humour. This, according to intelligent physicians and philosophers, tends to be in excess, as regards seasons, mainly in the fall of the year, and, as regards ages, mainly after the prime of life. And, similarly, also they say that there are cold and dry modes of life, regions, constitutions, and diseases. Nature, they suppose, is not defective in this single combination; like the three other combinations, it extends everywhere.
At this point, also, I would gladly have been able to ask Erasistratus whether his "artistic" Nature has not constructed any organ for clearing away a humour such as this. For whilst there
are two organs for the excretion of urine, and another of considerable size for that of yellow bile, does the alteration through the agency of its contained heat.i.e. its innate heat.flower and the other the lees. Now you may correctly compare yellow bile to the first of these, and black bile to the latter, although these humours have not the same appearance when the animal is in normal health as that which they often show when it is not so; for then the yellow bile becomes vitelline,lecithoid.corrosive or acetose, because it also becomes sharp like vinegar and corrodes the animal's body- as also the earth, if it be poured out upon it- and it produces a kind of fermentation and seething, accompanied by bubbles- an abnormal putrefaction having become added to the natural condition of the black humour. It seems to me also that most of the ancient physicians give the name black humour and not black bile to the
normal portion of this humour, which is discharged from the bowel and which also frequently rises to the top [of the stomach-contents]; and they call black bile that part which, through a kind of combustion and putrefaction, has had its quality changed to acid. There is no need, however, to dispute about names, but we must realise the facts, which are as follow:-
In the genesis of blood, everything in the nutrimentfood here means the food as introduced into the stomach; the term nutriment (trophé) means the same food in the digested condition, as it is conveyed to the tissues. cf. pp. 41-43. Note idea of imperfectly oxidized material being absorbed by the spleen. cf. p. 214, note 1.
In the genesis of blood, everything in the nutrimentfood here means the food as introduced into the stomach; the term nutriment (trophé) means the same food in the digested condition, as it is conveyed to the tissues. cf. pp. 41-43. Note idea of imperfectly oxidized material being absorbed by the spleen. cf. p. 214, note 1.yellow bile, and is cleared away through the so-called biliarycholedochous, bile-receiving.excessive degree, it becomes yellow, fiery, and thick, like the yolk of over-roasting - shall we say excessive oxidation? - produces the abnormal forms of both black and yellow bile.potter's earth and other substances which have naturally a combined drying and chilling
action.
Now the vitelline bile also may take on the appearance of this combusted black bile, if ever it chance to be roasted, so to say, by fiery heat. And all the other forms of bile are produced, some the from blending of those mentioned, others being, as it were, transition-stages in the genesis of these or in their conversion into one another. And they differ in that those first mentioned are unmixed and unique, while the latter forms are diluted with various kinds of serum. And all the serums in the humours are waste substances, and the animal body needs to be purified from them. There is, however, a natural use for the humours first mentioned, both thick and thin; the blood is purified both by the spleen and by the bladder beside the liver, and a part
@@ -576,10 +576,10 @@
"The stomach does not appear to exercise any traction."cf. p. 97.
Now the fact is that the stomach possesses two coats, which certainly exist for some purpose; they extend as far as the mouth, the internal one remaining throughout similar to what it is in the stomach, and the other one tending to become of a more fleshy Use of Parts, iv., 8), that he means by the "two coats" simply the mucous and the muscular coats. In this case the "straight" or "longitudinal" fibres of the inner coat would be the rugae; the "circular" fibres of the inner intestinal coat would be the valvulae conniventes.
The inner coat has its fibres straight, since it exists for the purpose of traction. The outer coat has its fibres transverse, for
- the purpose of peristalsis.peristalisis peristoé in greek; it is applied on ly to the intermittent movements of muscles placed circularly round a lumen or cavity, and comprehends systolé or contraction and diastolé or dilation. In its modern significance, peristalsis, hoever, also includes the movements of longitudinal fibres. cf. p. 97, note 1.mobile organs of the body depend on the setting of the fibres. Now please test this assertion first in the muscles themselves; in these the fibres are most distinct, and their movements visible owing to their vigour. And after the muscles, pass to the physical organs,i.e.those containing non-striped or "involuntary" muscle fibres; organs governed by the "natural" pneuma ; cf. p. 186, note 3.peristalisis peristoé in greek; it is applied on ly to the intermittent movements of muscles placed circularly round a lumen or cavity, and comprehends systolé or contraction and diastolé or dilation. In its modern significance, peristalsis, hoever, also includes the movements of longitudinal fibres. cf. p. 97, note 1.peristalisis peristoé in greek; it is applied on ly to the intermittent movements of muscles placed circularly round a lumen or cavity, and comprehends systolé or contraction and diastolé or dilation. In its modern significance, peristalsis, hoever, also includes the movements of longitudinal fibres. cf. p. 97, note 1.mobile organs of the body depend on the setting of the fibres. Now please test this assertion first in the muscles themselves; in these the fibres are most distinct, and their movements visible owing to their vigour. And after the muscles, pass to the physical organs,i.e.those containing non-striped or "involuntary" muscle fibres; organs governed by the "natural" pneuma ; cf. p. 186, note 3.peristalisis peristoé in greek; it is applied on ly to the intermittent movements of muscles placed circularly round a lumen or cavity, and comprehends systolé or contraction and diastolé or dilation. In its modern significance, peristalsis, hoever, also includes the movements of longitudinal fibres. cf. p. 97, note 1.
Further, it will be found acknowledged in Erasistratus's own writings that the circular fibres (by which the stomach as well as other parts performs its contractions) do not curtail its length, but contract and lessen its breadth. For he says that the stomach contracts peristaltically round the food during the whole period of digestion. But if it contracts, without in any way being diminished in length, this is because downward traction of the gullet is not a property of the movement of circular peristalsis. For what alone happens, as Erasistratus himself said, is that when the upper parts contract the lower ones dilate.cf. p. 97.cf. p. 13, and p. 12, note 3. "Transitum namque materiae per angustum corpus id accidens consequitur" (Linacre). Less a "result" or "consequence" than an "accompaniment."i.e. this is a purely mechanical process.i.e. this pneomenon is a proof neither of peristolé nor of attraction. cf. p. 97, note 2.
Curtailment of length, on the other hand, is peculiar to organs which possess longitudinal fibres for the purpose of attraction. But the gullet was shown to be pulled down; for otherwise it would not have drawn upon the larynx. It is therefore clear that the stomach attracts food by the gullet.
Further, in vomiting, the mere passive conveyance of rejected matter up to the mouth will certainly itself suffice to keep open those parts of the oesophagus which are distended by the returned food; as it occupies each part in front [above], it first dilates this, and of course leaves the part behind [below] contracted. Thus, in this respect at least, the condition of the gullet is precisely similar to what it is in the act of swallowing.traction, the whole length remains equal in such cases.
And for this reason it is easier to swallow than to vomit, for deglutition results from
-
-
-
- Every art and every investigation, and likewise every practical pursuit or undertaking,
seems to aim at some good: hence it has been well said that the Good is That at which all
- things aim. both coats of the stomach being brought into action, the inner one exerting a
diff --git a/data/tlg0060/tlg001/diod.hist09-10_gk.xml b/data/tlg0060/tlg001/diod.hist09-10_gk.xml
deleted file mode 100644
index 3db84fef7..000000000
--- a/data/tlg0060/tlg001/diod.hist09-10_gk.xml
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,1370 +0,0 @@
-
-
-
-%PersProse;
-]>
-
-
-
oi( de/ fasin a)/llws o(/ti pole/mou genome/nou toi=s *)/iwsi pro\s
- a)llh/lous, kai\ tou= tri/podos para\ saghne/wn a)nenexqe/ntos, e)perwth=sai
- to\n qeo\n peri\ th=s katalu/sews tou= pole/mou. h( de\ e)/fh,
-
-
-
o(/stis h)=n *malieu\s kai\ w)/|kei th\n *oi)/thn ei)s kw/mhn *xhna\s
- kaloume/nhn.gnw=qi seauto/n
, kai\ mhde\n a)/gan
,
- kai\ tri/ton e)ggu/a, pa/ra d' a)/ta
. tou/twn e(/kaston
- u(pa/rxon braxu\ kai\ *lakwniko\n mega/lhn e)/xei th\n a)naqew/rhsin. mhde\n a)/gan
ou)k
- e)pinoh/santes u(/steron u(po\ tw=n pragma/twn a)nagkazo/menoi dielu/santo th\n
- e)/xqran, e)a/santes tou\s mu/drous yuxrou\s e)n tw=| buqw=|.
-
tw=| sofwta/tw|
. a)naxqe/ntos de\
- tou= kataskeua/smatos doqh=nai tw=| *bi/anti.
-
-
-
-
-
*(hro/dotos kata\ *ce/rchn gegonw\s toi=s xro/nois fhsi\n
- *)assuri/ous e)/th pentako/sia pro/teron th=s *)asi/as a)/rcantas u(po\ *mh/dwn
- kataluqh=nai. e)/peita basile/a me\n mhde/na gene/sqai to\n a)mfisbhth/sonta
- tw=n o(/lwn e)pi\ polla\s genea/s, ta\s de\ po/leis kaq' e(auta\s tattome/nas
- dioikei=sqai dhmokratikw=s: to\ de\ teleutai=on pollw=n e)tw=n dielqo/ntwn
- ai(reqh=nai basile/a para\ toi=s *mh/dois a)/ndra dikaiosu/nh| dia/foron,
- o)/noma *kuaca/rhn. tou=ton de\ prw=ton e)pixeirh=sai prosa/gesqai tou\s
- plhsioxw/rous, kai\ toi=s *mh/dois a)rxhgo\n gene/sqai th=s tw=n o(/lwn
- h(gemoni/as: e)/peita tou\s e)kgo/nous a)ei\ proskataktwme/nous pollh\n th=s
- o(mo/rou xw/ras au)ch=sai th\n basilei/an me/xri *)astua/gous tou=
- katapolemhqe/ntos u(po\ *ku/rou kai\ *persw=n: peri\ w(=n nu=n h(mei=s ta\
- kefa/laia proeirhko/tes ta\ kata\ me/ros u(/steron a)kribw=s a)nagra/yomen,
- e)peida\n e)pi\ tou\s oi)kei/ous xro/nous e)piba/lwmen. kata\ ga\r to\ deu/teron
- e)/tos th=s e(ptakaideka/ths *)olumpia/dos h(|re/qh basileu\s u(po\ *mh/dwn
- *kuaca/rhs kaq' *(hro/doton.
*)astiba/ra tou= basile/ws tw=n *mh/dwn e)n
- *)ekbata/nois gh/ra| teleuth/santos th\n a)rxh\n *)aspa/ndan to\n ui(o\n
- diade/casqai, to\n u(po\ tw=n *(ellh/nwn *)astua/ghn kalou/menon: tou/tou d'
- u(po\ *ku/rou tou= *pe/rsou katapolemhqe/ntos metapesei=n th\n basilei/an ei)s
- *pe/rsas, peri\ w(=n h(mei=s ta\ kata\ me/ros e)n toi=s i)di/ois xro/nois
- a)kribw=s a)nagra/yomen.
ei)/qe ga/r tis pei/seie nhsiw/tas
- su\n i(/ppois parata/casqai *ludoi=s.
tw=n ga\r *ludw=n i(ppeu/ein
- ei)do/twn e)no/mize proterei=n au)tou\s pezh=|. de *kroi=sos
- e)pideica/menos th\n th=s basilei/as eu)daimoni/an toi=s a)ndra/si kai\ to\
- plh=qos tw=n kexeirwme/nwn e)qnw=n, h)rw/thsen *)ana/xarsin, o)/nta presbu/teron
- tw=n sofistw=n, ti/na nomi/zei tw=n o)/ntwn a)ndreio/taton. o( de\ ta\
- a)griw/tata tw=n zw/|wn e)/fhse: mo/na ga\r proqu/mws a)poqnh/skein u(pe\r th=s
- e)leuqeri/as. o(ra=te, w)= a)/ndres, tosou=to plh=qos u(f' e(no\s diwko/menon dia\
- deili/an; e)pei/ toi ge ei) tolmh/seian e)pistre/yai, r(a|di/ws tou= diw/kontos
- a)\n perige/nointo.
(au)to\s de\ peplasme/nws e)/legen: th\n
- me\n ga\r ni/khn a)reth=| kai\ ou) poluplhqi/a| xeirw=n perigi/nesqai).
- kai\ e)k tou/tou tou= lo/gou a)pe/bale th\n dunastei/an, w(s ge/graptai e)n tw=|
- peri\ diadoxh=s basile/wn.
-
o( de\ to\ a)mfi/bolon tou= xrhsmou= kata\ th\n e(autou= proai/resin
- e)kdeca/menos e)dustu/xhsen.
-
-
-
-
-
-
h)=n de\ xalkei=on, kai\ dhloi= ta\s fu/sas, tu/pon de\ to\n a)/kmona/
- fhsi kai\ ta\s sfu/ras, ph=ma de\ e)pi\ ph/mati to\n si/dhron e)pi\ sidh/rw|:
- ph=ma ga\r ei)/rhtai dia\ to\ e)pi\ kakw=| tw=n a)nqrw/pwn eu(rh=sqai.
-
-
-
e(/ws
-
pollai=s u(/steron geneai=s *dwrieu\s o(
- *lakedaimo/nios katanth/sas ei)s th\n *sikeli/an kai\ th\n xw/ran a)polabw\n
- e)/ktise po/lin *(hra/kleian. taxu\ d' au)th=s au)come/nhs, oi( *karxhdo/nioi
- fqonh/santes a(/ma kai\ fobhqe/ntes mh/pote ple/on i)sxu/sasa th=s *karxhdo/nos
- a)fe/lhtai tw=n *foini/kwn th\n h(gemoni/an, strateu/santes e)p' au)th\n
- mega/lais duna/mesi kai\ kata\ kra/tos e(lo/ntes kate/skayan. a)lla\ peri\ me\n
- tou/twn ta\ kata\ me/ros e)n toi=s oi)kei/ois xro/nois
- a)nagra/yomen.
kai\ tau=ta parece/bhmen ou)x ou(/tws
- *(hrodo/tou kathgorh=sai boulhqe/ntes w(s u(podei=cai o(/ti tw=n lo/gwn oi(
- qauma/sioi tou\s a)lhqei=s katisxu/ein ei)w/qasin.
.
-
-
-
-
-
-
h( me\n ou)=n pro\ tau/ths bi/blos, th=s o(/lhs
- sunta/cews ou)=sa deka/th, to\ te/los e)/sxe tw=n pra/cewn ei)s to\n
- prohgou/menon e)niauto\n th=s *ce/rcou diaba/sews ei)s th\n *eu)rw/phn kai\ ei)s
- ta\s genome/nas dhmhgori/as e)n th=| koinh=| suno/dw| tw=n *(ellh/nwn e)n
- *kori/nqw| peri\ th=s *ge/lwnos summaxi/as toi=s *(/ellhsin.
to\ teleutai=on pollai=s
- geneai=s u(/steron e)k th=s *)itali/as to\ tw=n *sikelw=n e)/qnos pandhmei\
- peraiwqe\n ei)s th\n *sikeli/an th\n u(po\ tw=n *sikanw=n e)kleifqei=san xw/ran
- katw/|khsan. a)ei\ de\ th=| pleoneci/a| probaino/ntwn tw=n *sikelw=n, kai\ th\n
- o(/moron porqou/ntwn, e)ge/nonto po/lemoi pleona/kis au)toi=s pro\s tou\s
- *sikanou/s, e(/ws sunqh/kas poihsa/menoi sumfw/nous o(/rous e)/qento th=s
- xw/ras: peri\ w(=n ta\ kata\ me/ros e)n toi=s oi)kei/ois xro/nois
- a)nagra/yomen.
Evenus of qua children. qua
+ not—they are formidable to him qua
human being, but qua brave not formidable
except slightly, or not at all. Yet such things really are formidable,
for they are formidable to most men.
Source unknown
@@ -2486,8 +2486,8 @@
and in the form
qua loved, qua dear to him but not qua musician or medical man, the pleasure of friendship is the
@@ -2769,11 +2769,11 @@
+ on a footing of equality—
-
+
.
+ it may be as Theognis says—
,qua
itself or on the contrary incidentally: for instance, with an eye qua eye, to see, or also just to see wrong,
- by squinting so that one object appears two—both these uses
+ by squinting so that one object appears two—both these uses
of the eye, then, use it because it is an eye, but it would be
possible to make use of an eye but to use it in another way,
incidentally, for example, if it were possible to sell it or to eat
it.
If therefore among the ends at which our actions aim there be one which we will for its
own sake, while we will the others only for the sake of this, and if we do not
Now it would seem that this supreme End must be the object of the most authoritative of
- the sciences—some science which is pre-eminently a master-craft.
This then being its aim, our investigation is in a sense the study of Politics.
Men of refinement, on the other hand, and men of action think that the Good is
- honor—for this may be said to be the end of the Life of Politics. But honor
+ honor—for this may be said to be the end of the Life of Politics. But honor
after all seems too superficial to be the Good for which we are seeking; since it appears
to depend on those who confer it more than on him upon whom it is conferred, whereas we
instinctively feel that the Good must be something proper to its possessor and not easy to
@@ -333,27 +333,27 @@ convert to P3
the Political Life. But even virtue proves on examination to be too incomplete to be the
End; since it appears possible to possess it while you are asleep, or without putting it
into practice throughout the whole of your life; and also for the virtuous man to suffer
- the greatest misery and misfortune—
The third type of life is the Life of Contemplation, which we shall consider in the
sequel.
The Life of Money-making is a constrained
But perhaps it is desirable that we should examine the notion of a Universal Good, and
review the difficulties that it involves, although such an inquiry goes against the grain
- because of our friendship for the authors of the Theory of Ideas.
The originators
Again, the word ‘good’ is used in as many senses as the word
- ‘is’; for we may predicate good in the Category of Substance, for
- instance of God, or intelligence; in that of Quality—the excellences; in that of
- Quantity—moderate in amount; in that of Relation—useful; in that of
- Time—a favorable opportunity; in that of Place—a suitable
- ‘habitat’ Again, the word ‘good’ is used in as many senses as the word
+ ‘is’; for we may predicate good in the Category of Substance, for
+ instance of God, or intelligence; in that of Quality—the excellences; in that of
+ Quantity—moderate in amount; in that of Relation—useful; in that of
+ Time—a favorable opportunity; in that of Place—a suitable
+ ‘habitat’ One might also raise the question what precisely they mean by their expression the
- ‘Ideal so and-so,’ The Pythagoreans
Perhaps however this question must be dismissed for the present, since a detailed
@@ -473,15 +473,15 @@ convert to P3
pattern we shall more easily know what things are good for us, and knowing them, obtain
them.
Let us here conclude our discussion of this subject.
We may now return to the Good which is the object of our search, and try to find out what
@@ -489,23 +489,23 @@ convert to P3
another: it is different in medicine from what it is in strategy, and so on with the rest
of the arts. What definition of the Good then will hold true in all the arts? Perhaps we
may define it as that for the sake of which everything else is done. This applies to
- something different in each different art—to health in the case of medicine,
+ something different in each different art—to health in the case of medicine,
Now there do appear to be several ends at which our actions aim; but as we choose some of
- them—for instance wealth, or flutes,
The same conclusion also appears to follow from a consideration of the self-sufficiency
- of happiness—for it is felt that the final good must be a thing sufficient in
+ of happiness—for it is felt that the final good must be a thing sufficient in
itself. The term self-sufficient, however, we employ with reference not to oneself alone,
living a life of isolation, but also to one's parents and children and wife, and one's
- friends and fellow citizens in general, since man is by nature a social being.
Let this account then serve to describe the Good in outline—for no doubt the +
Let this account then serve to describe the Good in outline—for no doubt the
proper procedure is to begin by making a rough sketch, and to fill it in afterwards. If a
work has been well laid down in outline, to carry it on and complete it in detail may be
supposed to be within the capacity of anybody; and in this working out of details Time
seems to be a good inventor or at all events coadjutor. This indeed is how advances in the
arts have actually come about, since anyone can fill in the gaps.
Nor again must we in all matters alike demand an explanation of the reason why things are
what they are; in some cases it is enough if the fact that they are so is satisfactorily
established.
Accordingly we must examine our first principle
Now things good have been divided into three classes, external goods on the one hand, and
goods of the soul and of the body on the other
It also shows it to be right in declaring the End to consist in certain actions or
activities, for thus the End is included among goods of the soul,
Again, our definition accords with the description of the happy man as one who
- ‘lives well’ or ‘does well’; for it has virtually
+ ‘lives well’ or ‘does well’; for it has virtually
identified happiness with a form of good life or doing well.
And moreover all the various characteristics that are looked for in happiness are found
@@ -658,36 +658,36 @@ convert to P3
and neither class is likely to be altogether mistaken; the probability is that their
beliefs are at least partly, or indeed mainly, correct.
Now with those who pronounce happiness to be virtue, or some particular virtue, our
- definition is in agreement; for ‘activity in conformity with virtue’
+ definition is in agreement; for ‘activity in conformity with virtue’
involves virtue.
And further, the life of active virtue is essentially pleasant. For the feeling of
pleasure is an experience of the soul,
But they are also of course both good and noble, and each in the highest degree, if the
good man judges them rightly; and his judgement is as we have said.
+
for the best activities possess them all; and it is the best activities, or one
activity which is the best of all, in which according to our definition happiness
@@ -713,38 +713,38 @@ convert to P3
we said; for it is impossible, or at least not easy, to play a noble part unless furnished
with the necessary equipment.
It is this that gives rise to the question whether happiness is a thing that can be
learnt, or acquired by training, or cultivated in some other manner, or whether it is
- bestowed by some divine dispensation or even by fortune.
But perhaps it is quite wrong to be guided in our judgement by the changes of fortune,
@@ -826,8 +826,8 @@ convert to P3
remain happy all his life; since he will be always or at least most often employed in
doing and contemplating
But the accidents of fortune are many and vary in degree of magnitude; and although small @@ -855,8 +855,8 @@ convert to P3
May not we then confidently pronounce that man happy who realizes complete goodness in
action, and is adequately furnished with external goods? Or should we add, that he must
also be destined to go on living not
Indeed it seems that Eudoxus
For praise belongs to goodness, since it is this that makes men capable of accomplishing
noble deeds, while encomia
Now the goodness that we have to consider is clearly human virtue, since the good or
happiness which we set out to seek is human good and human happiness. Now on the subject of psychology some of the teaching current in extraneous
discourses Thus we see that the irrational part, as well as the soul as a whole, is double. One
division of it, the vegetative, does not share in rational principle at all; the other,
the seat of the appetites and of desire in general, does in a sense participate in
- principle, as being amenable and obedient to it (in the sense in fact in which we
- speak of ‘paying heed’ to one's father and friends, not in the sense
- of the term ‘rational’ in mathematics If the other hand it be more correct to speak of the appetitive part of the soul also as
@@ -1042,11 +1042,11 @@ convert to P3
distinguished from speculative, wisdom.
Virtue being, as we have seen, of two kinds, intellectual and moral, intellectual virtue
is for the most part both produced and increased by instruction, and therefore requires
experience and time; whereas moral or ethical virtue is the product of habit
- (
Moreover, the faculties given us by nature are bestowed on us first in a potential form;
we exhibit their actual exercise afterwards. This is clearly so with our senses: we did
not acquire the faculty of sight or hearing by repeatedly seeing or repeatedly listening,
- but the other way about—because we had the senses we began to use them, we did
+ but the other way about—because we had the senses we began to use them, we did
not get them by using them. The virtues on the other hand we acquire by first having
actually practised them, just as we do the arts. We learn an art or craft by doing the
- things that we shall have to do when we have learnt it
As then our present study, unlike the other branches of philosophy, has a practical aim
- (for we are not investigating the nature of virtue for the sake of knowing what
+ (for we are not investigating the nature of virtue for the sake of knowing what
it is, but in order that we may become good, without which result our investigation would
- be of no use), we have consequently to carry our enquiry into the region of
+ be of no use), we have consequently to carry our enquiry into the region of
conduct, and to ask how we are to act rightly; since our actions, as we have said,
determine the quality of our dispositions.
Now the formula ‘to act in conformity with right principle’ is common - ground, and may be assumed as the basis of our discussion. (We shall speak about +
Now the formula ‘to act in conformity with right principle’ is common
+ ground, and may be assumed as the basis of our discussion. (We shall speak about
this formula later,
But let it be granted to begin with that the whole theory of conduct is bound to be an
outline only and not an exact system, in accordance with the rule we laid down at the
beginning,
First of all then we have to observe, that moral qualities are so constituted as to be
- destroyed by excess and by deficiency—as we see is the case with bodily strength
- and health (for one is forced to explain what is invisible by means of visible
- illustrations). Strength is destroyed both by excessive and by deficient
+ destroyed by excess and by deficiency—as we see is the case with bodily strength
+ and health (for one is forced to explain what is invisible by means of visible
+ illustrations). Strength is destroyed both by excessive and by deficient
exercises, and similarly health is destroyed both by too much and by too little food and
drink; while they are produced, increased and preserved by suitable quantities.
In fact pleasures and pains are the things with which moral virtue is concerned.
-For (1) pleasure causes us to do base actions and pain cause us to +
For (1) pleasure causes us to do base actions and pain cause us to
abstain from doing noble actions.
(2)Again, if the virtues have to do with actions and feelings, and +
(2)Again, if the virtues have to do with actions and feelings, and
every action is attended with pleasure or pain, this too shows that virtue has to do with
pleasure and pain.
(3) Another indication is the fact that pain is the medium of +
(3) Another indication is the fact that pain is the medium of
punishment; for punishment is a sort of medicine, and the nature of medicine to work by
means of opposites.
(4)Again, as we said before, every formed disposition of the soul +
(4)Again, as we said before, every formed disposition of the soul
realizes its full nature
We assume therefore that moral virtue is the quality of acting in the best way in
relation to pleasures and pains, and that vice is the opposite.
But the following considerations also will give us further light on the same point.
-(5) There are three things that are the motives of choice and three +
(5) There are three things that are the motives of choice and three
that are the motives of avoidance; namely, the noble, the expedient, and the pleasant, and
their opposites, the base, the harmful, and the painful. Now in respect of all these the
good man is likely to go right and the bad to go wrong, but especially in respect of
pleasure; for pleasure is common to man with the lower animals, and also it is a
concomitant of all the objects of choice,
(6) Again, the susceptibility to pleasure has grown up with all of us +
(6) Again, the susceptibility to pleasure has grown up with all of us from the cradle. Hence this feeling is hard to eradicate, being engrained in the fabric of our lives.
-(7) Again, pleasure and pain are also
(7) Again, pleasure and pain are also
(8) And again, it is harder to fight against pleasure than against
- anger (hard as that is, as Heracleitus (8) And again, it is harder to fight against pleasure than against
+ anger (hard as that is, as Heracleitus
We have next to consider the formal definition of virtue.
A state of the soul is either (l) an emotion, (2) a - capacity, or (3) a disposition; virtue therefore must be one of these +
A state of the soul is either (l) an emotion, (2) a
+ capacity, or (3) a disposition; virtue therefore must be one of these
three things.
Now the virtues and vices are not emotions because we are not pronounced good or bad
according to our emotions, but we are according to our virtues and vices; nor are we
- either praised or blamed for our emotions—a man is not praised for being
+ either praised or blamed for our emotions—a man is not praised for being
frightened or angry, nor is he blamed for being angry merely, but for being angry in a
- certain way—
And the same considerations also prove that the virtues and vices are not capacities;
since we are not pronounced good or bad, praised or blamed, merely by reason of our
@@ -1300,25 +1300,25 @@ convert to P3
function well.
Now of everything that is continuous
Goodness is simple, badness manifold.
Virtue then is a settled disposition of the mind determining the choice
And it is a mean state between two vices, one of excess and one of defect. Furthermore,
it is a mean state in that whereas the vices either fall short of or exceed what is right
in feelings and in actions, virtue ascertains and adopts the mean.
Not every action or emotion however admits of the observance of a due mean. Indeed the
- very names of some directly imply evil, for instance malice,
We must not however rest content with stating this general definition, but must show that
it applies to the particular virtues. In practical philosophy, although universal
- principles have a wider application,
Let us then take the particular virtues from the diagram. Let us then take the particular virtues from the diagram. The observance of the mean in fear and confidence is Courage.
There are also other dispositions in relation to money, namely, the mode of observing the
- mean called Magnificence (the magnificent man being different from the liberal,
- as the former deals with large amounts and the latter with small ones), the
+ mean called Magnificence (the magnificent man being different from the liberal,
+ as the former deals with large amounts and the latter with small ones), the
excess called Tastelessness or Vulgarity, and the defect
There are also modes of observing a mean in the sphere of and in relation to the
emotions. For
Again, Righteous Indignation is the observance of a mean between Envy and Malice, Again, Righteous Indignation is the observance of a mean between Envy and Malice, These qualities however it will be time to discuss in another place. After them we will
treat Justice, There are then three dispositions—two vices, one of excess and one of defect,
+ regard them as modes of observing a mean.
There are then three dispositions—two vices, one of excess and one of defect,
and one virtue which is the observance of the mean; and each of them is in a certain way
opposed to both the others. For the extreme states are the opposite both of the middle
state and of each other, and the middle state is the opposite of both extremes;
Hence the first rule in aiming at the mean is to avoid that extreme which is the more
opposed to the mean, as Calypso advises
+ to the monster Scylla who will devour only some of them.—
For of the two extremes one is a more serious error than the other.
The second rule is to notice what are the errors to which we are ourselves most prone
- (as different men are inclined by nature to different
- faults)—and we shall discover what these are by observing the pleasure
- or pain that we experience—;
These then, to sum up the matter, are the precautions that will best enable us to hit the mean. But no doubt it is a difficult thing to do, and especially in particular cases: for @@ -1612,22 +1612,22 @@ convert to P3
Virtue however is concerned with emotions and actions, and it is only voluntary feelings
and actions for which praise and blame are given; those that are involuntary are condoned,
and sometimes even pitied. Hence it seems to be necessary for the student of ethics to
- define the difference between the Voluntary and the Involuntary
It is then generally held that actions are involuntary when done (a)
- under compulsion or (b) through ignorance;
It is then generally held that actions are involuntary when done (a)
+ under compulsion or (b) through ignorance;
Sometimes indeed men are actually praised
What kind of actions then are to be called ‘compulsory’? Used without +
What kind of actions then are to be called ‘compulsory’? Used without
qualification, perhaps this term applies to any case where the cause of the action lies in
things outside the agent, and when the agent contributes nothing. But when actions
intrinsically involuntary are yet in given circumstances deliberately chosen in preference
@@ -1682,27 +1682,27 @@ convert to P3
to the alternative. They approximate however rather to the voluntary class, since conduct
consists of particular things done,
To apply the term ‘compulsory’ to acts done for the sake of pleasure +
To apply the term ‘compulsory’ to acts done for the sake of pleasure
or for noble objects, on the plea that these exercise constraint on us from without, is to
- make every action compulsory. For (1) pleasure and nobility between them
- supply the motives of all actions whatsoever. Also (2) to act under
+ make every action compulsory. For (1) pleasure and nobility between them
+ supply the motives of all actions whatsoever. Also (2) to act under
compulsion and involuntarily is painful, but actions aiming at something pleasant or noble
- are done with pleasure. And (3) it is absurd to blame external things,
+ are done with pleasure. And (3) it is absurd to blame external things,
instead of blaming ourselves for falling an easy prey to their attractions; or to take the
credit of our noble deeds to ourselves, while putting the blame for our disgraceful ones
upon the temptations of pleasure.
(b) An act done through ignorance is in every case not voluntary,
(b) An act done through ignorance is in every case not voluntary,
Perhaps then it will be as well to specify the nature and number of these circumstances.
- They are (1) the agent, (2) the act,
- (3) the thing
Now no one, unless mad, could be ignorant of all these circumstances together; nor yet,
- obviously, of (l) the agent—for a man must know who he is
- himself. But a man may be ignorant of (2) what he is doing, as for
- instance when people say ‘it slipped out while they were speaking,’ or
- ‘they were not aware that the matter was a secret,’ as Aeschylus said
+ obviously, of (l) the agent—for a man must know who he is
+ himself. But a man may be ignorant of (2) what he is doing, as for
+ instance when people say ‘it slipped out while they were speaking,’ or
+ ‘they were not aware that the matter was a secret,’ as Aeschylus said
of the Mysteries
Having defined voluntary and involuntary action, we next have to examine the nature of
Choice.
Choice is manifestly a voluntary act. But the two terms are not synonymous, the latter
being the wider. Children and the lower animals as well as men are capable of voluntary
action, but not of choice. Also sudden acts may be termed voluntary, but they cannot be
said to be done by choice.
Some identify Choice with (1) Desire, or (2) Passion, - or (3) Wish, or (4) some form of Opinion. These views +
Some identify Choice with (1) Desire, or (2) Passion, + or (3) Wish, or (4) some form of Opinion. These views however appear to be mistaken.
-(1) The irrational animals do not exercise choice, but they do feel +
(1) The irrational animals do not exercise choice, but they do feel
desire, and also passion.
(2) Still less is choice the same as passion. Acts done from passion +
(2) Still less is choice the same as passion. Acts done from passion
seem very far from being done of deliberate choice.
(3) Again, choice is certainly not a wish,
(3) Again, choice is certainly not a wish,
(4) Nor yet again can it be opinion. It seems that anything may be
- matter of opinion—we form opinions about what is eternal,
(4) Nor yet again can it be opinion. It seems that anything may be
+ matter of opinion—we form opinions about what is eternal,
As for Deliberation, do people deliberate about everything—are all things - possible objects of deliberation—, or are there some things about which +
As for Deliberation, do people deliberate about everything—are all things
+ possible objects of deliberation—, or are there some things about which
deliberation is impossible?
Well then, nobody deliberates about things eternal,
Deliberation then is employed in matters which, though subject to rules that generally
hold good, are uncertain in their issue; or where the issue is indeterminate,
And we deliberate not about ends, but about means. A doctor does not deliberate whether
he is to cure his patient, nor an orator whether he is to convince his audience, nor a
@@ -1896,22 +1896,22 @@ convert to P3
they proceed to consider which of these will attain it most easily and best. If there is
only one means by which it can be accomplished, they ask how it is to be accomplished by
that means, and by what means that means can itself be achieved, until they reach the
- first link in the chain of causes, which is the last in the order of discovery.
(In practising an art
(In practising an art
If therefore neither of these views is satisfactory, perhaps we should say that what is
wished for in the true and unqualified sense is the good, but that what appears good to
each person is wished for by him; and accordingly that the good man wishes for what is
- truly wished for, the bad man for anything as it may happen (just as in the case
+ truly wished for, the bad man for anything as it may happen (just as in the case
of our bodies, a man of sound constitution finds really healthy food best for his health,
but some other diet may be healthy for one who is delicate; and so with things bitter
This conclusion seems to be attested both by men's behavior in private life and by the
practice of lawgivers; for they punish and exact redress from those who do evil
- (except when it is done under compulsion, or through ignorance for which the
- agent himself is not responsible), and honor those who do noble deeds, in order
+ (except when it is done under compulsion, or through ignorance for which the
+ agent himself is not responsible), and honor those who do noble deeds, in order
to encourage the one sort and to repress the other; but nobody tries to encourage us to do
things that do not depend upon ourselves and are not voluntary, since it is no good our
being persuaded not to feel heat or pain or hunger or the like, because we shall feel them
@@ -2015,8 +2015,8 @@ convert to P3
way.
Again, though it is unreasonable to say that a man who acts unjustly or dissolutely does
@@ -2040,7 +2040,7 @@ convert to P3
bodily defects for which we are ourselves responsible are blamed, while those for which we
are not responsible are not. This being so, it follows that we are responsible for
blameworthy moral defects also.
But suppose somebody says: “All men seek what seems to them good, but they are +
But suppose somebody says: “All men seek what seems to them good, but they are
not responsible for its seeming good:
Now if this theory be true, how will virtue be voluntary any more than vice? Both for the
good man and the bad man alike, their view of their end is determined in the same manner,
by nature or however it may be; and all their actions of whatever sort are guided by
@@ -2065,13 +2065,13 @@ convert to P3
because the good man's actions to gain his end are voluntary, in either case
We have then now discussed in outline the virtues in general, having indicated their
- genus [namely, that it is a mean, and a disposition
Again, it is no doubt right not to fear poverty, disease, or in general any evil not
caused by vice and not due to ourselves. But one who is fearless in regard to these things
- is not courageous either (although the term is applied to him, too, by
- analogy);
Nor yet is a man cowardly if he fears insult to his wife and children, or envy, or the
like; nor courageous if he shows a bold face when about to undergo a flogging.
The courageous man, therefore, in the proper sense of the term, will be he who fearlessly
confronts a noble death, or some sudden
The courageous man then is he that endures or fears the right things and for the right
purpose and in the right manner and at the right time, and who shows confidence in a
- similar way. (For the courageous man feels and acts as the circumstances merit,
+ similar way. (For the courageous man feels and acts as the circumstances merit,
Of the characters that run to excess, on the other hand, he who exceeds in fearlessness
- has no name (this, as we remarked before,
He that exceeds in fear
As has been said then, Courage is the observance of the mean in relation to things that
- inspire confidence or fear, in the circumstances stated
Such is the nature of Courage; but the name is also applied to five divergent types of character.
-(1) First, as most closely resembling true Courage comes the citizen's
- courage. (1) First, as most closely resembling true Courage comes the citizen's
+ courage.
and Diomede says
(2) Again, experience of some particular form of danger is taken for a +
(2) Again, experience of some particular form of danger is taken for a
sort of Courage; hence arose Socrates' notion
that Courage is Knowledge.
(3) Spirit or anger
(3) Spirit or anger
But
(4) Nor yet again is the boldness of the sanguine the same thing as +
(4) Nor yet again is the boldness of the sanguine the same thing as
Courage. The sanguine are confident in face of danger because they have won many victories
over many foes before. They resemble the courageous, because both are confident, but
whereas the courageous are confident for the reasons already explained,
(5) Those who face danger in ignorance also appear courageous; and they +
(5) Those who face danger in ignorance also appear courageous; and they
come very near to those whose bravery rests on a sanguine temperament, though inferior to
them inasmuch as they lack self-confidence, which the sanguine possess. Hence the sanguine
stand firm for a time; whereas those who have been deceived as to the danger, if they
learn or suspect the true state of affairs, take to flight, as the Argives did when they
encountered the Lacedaemonians and thought they were Sicyonians.
We have now described the characteristics both of the courageous and of those who are
thought to be courageous.
After Courage let us speak of Temperance; for these appear to be the virtues of the irrational parts of the soul.
Now we have said
Now we must make a distinction between pleasures of the body and pleasures of the soul:
@@ -2390,7 +2390,7 @@ convert to P3
Temperance and Profligacy are therefore concerned with those pleasures which man shares
@@ -2402,8 +2402,8 @@ convert to P3
actually enjoying the object that is pleasant, and this is done solely through the sense
of touch, alike in eating and drinking and in what are called the pleasures of sex.
In the case of the natural desires, then, few men err, and in one way only, that of
excess in quantity; for to eat or drink to repletion of ordinary food and drink is to
exceed what is natural in amount, since the natural desire is only to satisfy one's wants.
- Hence people who over-eat are called ‘mad-bellies,’
But in regard to the pleasures peculiar to particular people, many men err, and err in
- many ways. For when people are said to be ‘very fond of’ so-and-so, it
+ many ways. For when people are said to be ‘very fond of’ so-and-so, it
is either because they like things that it is not right to like, or like them more than
most people do, or like them in a wrong manner; and the profligate exceed in all these
ways. For they like some things that are wrong, and indeed abominable, and any such things
@@ -2445,8 +2445,8 @@ convert to P3
blameworthy. As regards pains on the other hand, it is not with Temperance as it is with
Courage: a man is not termed temperate for enduring pain and profligate for not enduring
it, but profligate for feeling more pain than is right when he fails to get pleasures
- (in his case pleasure actually causing pain), and temperate for not
- feeling pain at the absence of pleasure [or at abstaining from it].
+ (in his case pleasure actually causing pain), and temperate for not
+ feeling pain at the absence of pleasure [or at abstaining from it].
The profligate therefore desires all pleasures, or those that are the most pleasant, and
is led by his desire to pursue these in preference to everything else. He consequently
@@ -2484,13 +2484,13 @@ convert to P3
cowardly actions actually seem to be done under compulsion.
The word Profligacy The word Profligacy Let this then be our account of Temperance. Next let us speak of Liberality. This virtue seems to be the observance of the mean in
relation to wealth: we praise a man as liberal not in war, nor in matters in which we
praise him as temperate nor in judicial decisions, but in relation to giving and
- getting Prodigality and Meanness
In crediting people with Liberality their resources must be taken into account; for the
liberality of a gift does not depend on its amount, but on the disposition of the giver,
- and a liberal disposition gives according to its substance.
We have said
The magnificent man is an artist in expenditure: he can discern what is suitable, and
- spend great sums with good taste.
Such then is the character of the magnificent man. His counterpart on the side of excess,
the vulgar man,
Greatness of Soul,
Now a person is thought to be great-souled if he claims much and deserves much; he who
@@ -2830,7 +2830,7 @@ convert to P3
the small-souled err by excess and defect respectively.
If then the great-souled man claims and is worthy of great things and most of all the
greatest things, Greatness of Soul must be concerned with some one object especially.
-
But it is thought that the gifts of fortune also conduce to greatness of soul; for the
@@ -2904,7 +2904,7 @@ convert to P3
to the rest of mankind, despise other people, although their own conduct is no better than
another's. The fact is that they try to imitate the great-souled man without being really
like him, and only copy him in what they can, reproducing his contempt for others but not
- his virtuous conduct.
The great-souled man does not run into danger for trifling reasons, and is not a lover of
danger, because there are few things he values; but he will face danger in a great cause,
@@ -2914,8 +2914,8 @@ convert to P3
mark of superiority and the latter of inferiority. He returns a service done to him with
interest, since this will put the original benefactor into his debt in turn, and make him
the party benefited. The vain on the other hand are foolish persons, who are deficient in self-knowledge and
expose their defect: they undertake honorable responsibilities of which they are not
worthy, and then are found out. They are ostentatious in dress, manner and so on. They
- want people to know how well off they are, and talk about it, Smallness of Soul is more opposed than Vanity to Greatness of Soul, being both more
prevalent and worse.
Gentleness is the observance of the mean in relation to anger. There is as a matter of
- fact no recognized name for the mean in this respect—indeed there can hardly be
- said to be names for the extremes either—, so we apply the word Gentleness to
+ fact no recognized name for the mean in this respect—indeed there can hardly be
+ said to be names for the extremes either—, so we apply the word Gentleness to
the mean though really it inclines to the side of the defect.
Now we praise a man who feels anger on the right grounds and against the right persons,
and also in the right manner and at the right moment and for the right length of time. He
may then be called gentle-tempered, if we take gentleness to be a praiseworthy quality
- (for ‘gentle’ really denotes a calm temper, not led by
+ (for ‘gentle’ really denotes a calm temper, not led by
emotion but only becoming angry in such a manner, for such causes and for such a length of
time as principle may ordain;
The defect, on the other hand, call it a sort of Lack of Spirit or what not, is blamed;
since those who do not get angry at things at which it is right to be angry are considered
foolish, and so are those who do not get angry in the right manner, at the a right time,
@@ -3037,7 +3037,7 @@ convert to P3
because they keep their wrath in; whereas when a man retaliates there is an end of the
matter: the pain of resentment is replaced by the pleasure of obtaining redress, and so
his anger ceases. But if they do not retaliate, men continue to labour under a sense of
- resentment—for as their anger is concealed no one else tries to placate them
+ resentment—for as their anger is concealed no one else tries to placate them
either, and it takes a long time to digest one's wrath within one. Bitterness is the most
trouble some form of bad temper both to a man himself and to his nearest friends.
Let this be our account of the dispositions related to anger.
We have said then in general terms that he will behave in the right manner in society. We
@@ -3126,7 +3126,7 @@ convert to P3
is praised, and the insincere of both kinds are blamed, more especially the boaster. Let
us discuss each of the two, beginning with the truthful man.
We are speaking not of truthfulness in business relations, nor in matters where honesty
- and dishonesty are concerned
The man who pretends to more merit than he possesses for no ulterior object seems, it is
true, to be a person of inferior character, since otherwise he would not take pleasure in
falsehood; but he appears to be more foolish than vicious.
Self-depreciators, who understate their own merits, seem of a more refined character, for
@@ -3161,7 +3161,7 @@ convert to P3
contemptible; and sometimes such mock humility seems to be really boastfulness, like the
dress of the Spartans,
Such then is the middle character, whether he be called ‘tactful’ or - ‘witty.’ The buffoon is one who cannot resist a joke; he will not keep +
Such then is the middle character, whether he be called ‘tactful’ or
+ ‘witty.’ The buffoon is one who cannot resist a joke; he will not keep
his tongue off himself or anyone else, if he can raise a laugh, and will say things
In regard to Justice
Also, if one of two correlative groups of words is used in several senses, it follows as
a rule that the other is used in several senses too: for example, if
- ‘just’ has more than one meaning, so also has
- ‘unjust’ and ‘Injustice.’
Let us then ascertain in how many senses a man is said to be
- ‘unjust.’ Now the term ‘unjust’ is held to apply
+ ‘unjust.’ Now the term ‘unjust’ is held to apply
both to the man who breaks the law and the man who takes more than his due, the
- unfair
Again, as the unjust man is one who takes the larger share, he will be unjust in respect
of good things; not all good things, but those on which good and bad fortune depend. These
@@ -3320,9 +3320,9 @@ convert to P3
absolutely, are bad he chooses the smaller share; but nevertheless he is thought to take
more than his due, because the lesser of two evils seems in a sense to be a good, and
taking more than one's due means taking more than one's due of good.
Again, we saw that the law-breaker is unjust and the law-abiding man just. It is
therefore clear that all lawful things are just in one sense of the word, for what is
@@ -3330,66 +3330,66 @@ convert to P3
rules of justice.
But the law also prescribes certain conduct: the conduct
Justice then in this sense is perfect Virtue, though with a qualification, namely that it
is displayed towards others. This is why Justice is often thought to be the chief of the
- virtues, and more sublime ‘or than the evening or the morning
- star’
+ (fr. 490 Dindorf).
And Justice is perfect virtue because it is the practice of perfect virtue; and
perfect in a special degree,
The same reason, namely that it involves relationship with someone else, accounts for the
view
Justice in this sense then is not a part of Virtue, but the whole of Virtue; and its
- opposite Injustice is not a part of Vice but the whole of Vice
What we are investigating, however, is the Justice which is a part of Virtue, since we
hold that there is such a thing as Justice in this sense; and similarly we are
investigating Injustice in the particular sense.
Hence it is manifest that there is another sort of Injustice besides universal Injustice, the former being a part of the latter. It is called by the same name because its @@ -3401,12 +3401,12 @@ convert to P3
Thus it is clear that there are more kinds of Justice than one, and that the term has
another meaning besides Virtue as a whole. We have then to ascertain the nature and
attributes of Justice in this special sense.
Now we have distinguished two meanings of ‘the unjust,’ namely the - unlawful and the unequal or unfair, and two meanings of ‘the just,’ +
Now we have distinguished two meanings of ‘the unjust,’ namely the
+ unlawful and the unequal or unfair, and two meanings of ‘the just,’
namely the lawful and the equal or fair. Injustice then, in the sense previously
- mentioned, corresponds to the meaning ‘unlawful’;
Now since an unjust man is one who is unfair, and the unjust is the unequal, it is clear
that corresponding to the unequal there is a mean, namely that which is equal;
This is also clear from the principle of ‘assignment by desert.’ All +
This is also clear from the principle of ‘assignment by desert.’ All
are agreed that justice in distributions must be based on desert of some sort, although
they do not all mean the same sort of desert; democrats make the criterion free birth;
those of oligarchical sympathies wealth, or in other cases birth; upholders of aristocracy
@@ -3470,22 +3470,22 @@ convert to P3
is therefore a sort of proportion; for proportion is not a property of numerical quantity
only, but of quantity in general, proportion being equality of ratios, and involving four
terms at least.
(That a discrete proportion
(That a discrete proportion
Thus the just also involves four terms at least, and the ratio between the first pair of
terms is the same as that between the second pair. For the two lines representing the
persons and shares are similarly divided
(This kind of proportion is termed by mathematicians geometrical proportion (This kind of proportion is termed by mathematicians geometrical proportion
The just in this sense is therefore the proportionate, and the unjust is that which violates proportion. The unjust may therefore be either too much or too little; and this is what we find in fact, for when injustice is done, the doer has too much and the @@ -3521,16 +3521,16 @@ convert to P3
The remaining kind is Corrective Justice, which operates in private transactions, both
voluntary and involuntary.
This is why when disputes occur
Now the judge restores equality: if we represent the matter by a line divided into two
unequal parts, he takes away from the greater segment that portion by which it exceeds
one-half of the whole line, and adds it to the lesser segment. When the whole has been
- divided into two halves, people then say that they ‘have their own,’
+ divided into two halves, people then say that they ‘have their own,’
having got what is equal.
The terms ‘loss’ and ‘gain’ in these cases are +
The terms ‘loss’ and ‘gain’ in these cases are
borrowed from the operations of voluntary exchange. There, to have more than one's own is
called gaining, and to have less than one had at the outset is called losing, as for
- instance in buying and selling, and all other transactions sanctioned by law;
The view is also held by some that simple Reciprocity is Justice. This was the doctrine
- of the Pythagoreans, who defined the just simply as ‘suffering reciprocally with
- another.’
Reciprocity however does not coincide either with Distributive or with Corrective Justice
-
+
It is therefore necessary that all commodities shall be measured by some one standard, as
@@ -3675,37 +3675,37 @@ convert to P3
together, since if men cease to have wants or if their wants alter, exchange will go on no
longer, or will be on different lines. But demand has come to be conventionally
represented by money; this is why money is called
There will therefore be reciprocal proportion when the products have been equated, so
that as farmer is to shoemaker,
That it is demand which, by serving as a single standard, holds such an association
together, is shown by the fact that, when there is no demand for mutual service on the
part of both or at least of one of the parties, no exchange takes place between them
- [as when someone needs something that one has oneself, for instance the state
- offering a license to export corn in exchange for wine].
Now money serves us as a guarantee of exchange in the future: supposing we need nothing
at the moment, it ensures that exchange shall be possible when a need arises, for it meets
@@ -3719,12 +3719,12 @@ convert to P3
equality, and no equality without commensurability. Though therefore it is impossible for
things so different to become commensurable in the strict sense,
We have now stated what Justice and Injustice are in principle. From the definition
given, it is plain that just conduct is a mean between doing and suffering injustice, for
@@ -3742,8 +3742,8 @@ convert to P3
and defect: namely, in the offender's own case, an excess of anything that is generally
speaking beneficial and a deficiency of anything harmful, and in the case of others,
Of the injustice done, the smaller part is the suffering and the larger part the doing of @@ -3764,14 +3764,14 @@ convert to P3
The relation of Reciprocity to Justice has been stated already.
But we must not forget that the subject of our investigation is at once Justice in the
absolute sense and Political Justice. Political Justice means justice as between free and
- (actually or proportionately) equal persons, living a common life for
+ (actually or proportionately) equal persons, living a common life for
the purpose of satisfying their needs. Hence between people not free and equal political
justice cannot exist, but only a sort of justice in a metaphorical sense. For justice can
only exist between those whose mutual relations are regulated by law, and law exists among
those between whom there is a possibility of injustice, for the administration of the law
means the discrimination of what is just and what is unjust. Persons therefore between
- whom injustice can exist can act unjustly towards each other (although unjust
- action does not necessarily involve injustice): to act unjustly meaning to assign
+ whom injustice can exist can act unjustly towards each other (although unjust
+ action does not necessarily involve injustice): to act unjustly meaning to assign
oneself too large a share of things generally good and too small a share of things
generally evil.
Justice between master and slave and between father and child is not the same as absolute
and political justice, but only analogous to them. For there is no such thing as injustice
@@ -3801,22 +3801,22 @@ convert to P3
mina, that a sacrifice shall consist of a goat and not of two sheep; and any regulations
enacted for particular cases, for instance the sacrifice in honor of Brasidas,
The several rules of justice and of law are related to the actions conforming with them
as universals to particulars, for the actions done are many, while each rule or law is
one, being universal.
There is a difference between ‘that which is unjust’ and
- ‘unjust conduct,’ and between ‘that which is just’
- and ‘just conduct.’ Nature or ordinance pronounces a thing unjust:
- when that thing is done, it is ‘unjust conduct’; till it is done, it
- is only ‘unjust.’ And similarly with ‘just
- conduct,’ a
There is a difference between ‘that which is unjust’ and
+ ‘unjust conduct,’ and between ‘that which is just’
+ and ‘just conduct.’ Nature or ordinance pronounces a thing unjust:
+ when that thing is done, it is ‘unjust conduct’; till it is done, it
+ is only ‘unjust.’ And similarly with ‘just
+ conduct,’ a
We shall have later
Such being an account of just and unjust actions, it is their voluntary performance that
@@ -3854,9 +3854,9 @@ convert to P3
voluntariness be absent.
Also an act may be either just or unjust incidentally. A man may restore a deposit
unwillingly and from fear of consequences, and we must not then say that he does a just
@@ -3879,8 +3879,8 @@ convert to P3
deliberation.
There are then three ways But it may perhaps be doubted whether our discussion of suffering and doing injustice has
been sufficiently definite; and in the first place, whether the matter really is as
Euripides has put it in the strange lines
+ from a dialogue between Alcmaeon and (possibly) Phegeus in the lost
+ play of Euripides named after the former. Cf. 3.1.8.
Is it really possible to suffer injustice
cannot be said to suffer injustice; for giving rests with oneself, suffering
- injustice does not—there has to be another person who acts unjustly.
It is clear then that it is not possible to suffer injustice voluntarily.
There still remain two of the questions that we proposed to discuss:
- (1) Is it ever he who gives the unduly large share, or is it always he
- who receives it, that is guilty of the injustice? and (2) Can one act
+ (1) Is it ever he who gives the unduly large share, or is it always he
+ who receives it, that is guilty of the injustice? and (2) Can one act
unjustly towards oneself?
If the former alternative is possible, that is, if it may be the giver and not the
receiver of too large a share who acts unjustly, then when a man knowingly and voluntarily
- assigns a larger share to another than to himself—
Again, ‘to do a thing’ has more than one meaning. In a certain sense +
Again, ‘to do a thing’ has more than one meaning. In a certain sense
a murder is done by the inanimate instrument, or by the murderer's hand, or by a slave
acting under orders. But though these do what is unjust, they cannot be said to act
unjustly.
Again, although if a judge has given an unfair judgement in ignorance, he is not guilty
- of injustice, nor is the judgement unjust, in the legal sense of justice (though
+ of injustice, nor is the judgement unjust, in the legal sense of justice (though
the judgement is unjust in one sense, for legal justice is different from justice in the
- primary sense), yet if he knowingly gives an unjust judgement,
The foregoing discussion has indicated the answer to the question, Is it possible or not
- for a man to commit injustice against himself? (1) One class of just
+ for a man to commit injustice against himself? (1) One class of just
actions consists of those acts, in accordance with any virtue, which are ordained by
law.
(2) Moreover, it is not possible to act unjustly towards oneself in the +
(2) Moreover, it is not possible to act unjustly towards oneself in the
sense in which a man is unjust who is a doer of injustice only and not universally wicked.
- (This case is distinct from the former, because Injustice in one sense is a
+ (This case is distinct from the former, because Injustice in one sense is a
special form of wickedness, like Cowardice, and does not imply universal wickedness; hence
it is necessary further to show that a man cannot commit injustice against himself in this
- sense either.) For (a) if it were, it would be possible for the
+ sense either.) For (a) if it were, it would be possible for the
same thing to have been taken away from and added to the same thing at the same time. But
this is impossible:
(3) And generally, the question, Can a man act unjustly towards +
(3) And generally, the question, Can a man act unjustly towards
himself? is solved by our decision upon the question, Can a man suffer injustice
voluntarily?
(It is further manifest that, though both to suffer and to do injustice are - evils—for the former is to have less and the latter to have more than the mean, +
(It is further manifest that, though both to suffer and to do injustice are
+ evils—for the former is to have less and the latter to have more than the mean,
corresponding
In a metaphorical and analogical sense however there is such a thing as justice, not
towards oneself but between different parts of one's nature; not, it is true, justice in
the full sense of the term, but such justice as subsists between master and slave, or
@@ -4177,9 +4177,9 @@ convert to P3
it is not enough merely to have established the truth of the above formula; we also have
to define exactly what the right principle is, and what is the standard that determines
it.
Now we have divided the Virtues of the Soul into two groups,
Of these, Sensation never originates action, as is shown by the fact that
Now the cause of action (the efficient, not the final cause) is +
Now the cause of action (the efficient, not the final cause) is
choice,
Thought by itself however moves nothing, but only thought directed to an end, and dealing
with action.
Hence Choice may be called either thought related to desire or desire related to thought;
and man, as an originator of action, is a union of desire and intellect.
(Choice is not concerned with what has happened already: for example, no one +
(Choice is not concerned with what has happened already: for example, no one
chooses to have sacked
The attainment of truth is then the function of both the intellectual parts of
the soul. Therefore their respective virtues are those dispositions which will best
@@ -4263,8 +4263,8 @@ convert to P3
includes skill in fine art, but is not limited to it. Scientific Knowledge,
Prudence, Wisdom, and Intelligence. Conception and Opinion are capable of error.
The nature of Scientific Knowledge (employing the term in its exact sense and
- disregarding its analogous uses) may be made clear as follows.
The nature of Scientific Knowledge (employing the term in its exact sense and
+ disregarding its analogous uses) may be made clear as follows.
The class of things that admit of variation includes both things made and actions done.
-
But no one deliberates about things that cannot vary, nor about things not within his
power to do. Hence inasmuch as scientific knowledge involves demonstration, whereas things
@@ -4327,8 +4327,8 @@ convert to P3
necessity, it follows that Prudence is not the same as Science. Nor can it be the same as
Art. It is not Science, because matters of conduct admit of variation; and not Art,
because doing and making are generically different,
Hence men like Pericles are deemed prudent, because they possess a faculty of discerning what things are good for themselves and for mankind and that is our conception of an expert in Domestic Economy or Political Science.
-(This also accounts for the word Temperance,
(This also accounts for the word Temperance,
It therefore follows that Prudence is a truth-attaining rational quality, concerned with
action in relation to the things that are good for human beings.
Moreover, we can speak of excellence in Art, Moreover, we can speak of excellence in Art,
Scientific Knowledge is a mode of conception dealing with universals and things that are
- of necessity; and demonstrated truths and all scientific knowledge (since this
- involves reasoning) are derived from first principles. Consequently the first
+ of necessity; and demonstrated truths and all scientific knowledge (since this
+ involves reasoning) are derived from first principles. Consequently the first
principles from which scientific truths are derived cannot themselves be reached by
Science; nor yet are they apprehended by Art, nor by Prudence. To be matter of Scientific
Knowledge a truth must be demonstrated by deduction from other truths;
The term Wisdom is employed in the arts to denote those men who are the most perfect
masters of their art, for instance, it is applied to Pheidias as a sculptor and to
Polycleitus as a statuary. In this use then Wisdom merely signifies artistic excellence.
for two are better able both to plan and to execute.Neither a delver nor a ploughman him @@ -4407,15 +4407,15 @@ convert to P3 conclusions that follow from his first principles, but also have a true conception of those principles themselves. Hence Wisdom must be a combination of Intelligence and Scientific KnowledgeSee 6.1, 2. : it must be a - consummated knowledgeLiterally ‘knowledge - having as it were a head,’ a phrase copied from Plato, + consummated knowledgePlat. Gorg. 505d .Literally ‘knowledge + having as it were a head,’ a phrase copied from Plato, Plat. Gorg. 505d .of the most exalted See 7.4, 5, and, for the technical sense of objects. For it is absurd to think that Political Science or Prudence is the loftiest kind of knowledge, inasmuch as man is not the highest thing in the world.ti/mios , Bk. 1.12.And as - ‘wholesome’ and ‘good’ mean one thing for men and - another for fishes, whereas ‘white’ and ‘straight’ + ‘wholesome’ and ‘good’ mean one thing for men and + another for fishes, whereas ‘white’ and ‘straight’ mean the same thing always, so everybody would denote the same thing by - ‘wise,’ but not by ‘prudent’; for each kind of + ‘wise,’ but not by ‘prudent’; for each kind of beings will describe as prudent, and will entrust itself to, one who can discern its own particular welfare; hence even some of the lower animals are said to be prudent, namely those which display a capacity for forethought as regards their own lives. @@ -4428,16 +4428,16 @@ convert to P3 for instance, to mention the most visible, the things This means apparently the sun, stars, and planets, elsewhere referred to by Aristotle as - ‘the divine bodies that move through the heaven,’ ‘the - visible divine things,’ ‘the heaven and the most divine of visible - things’ ( of which the + ‘the divine bodies that move through the heaven,’ ‘the + visible divine things,’ ‘the heaven and the most divine of visible + things’ (Aristot. Met. 1074a - 30 ,Aristot. Met. 1026a 18 ,Aristot. Phys. 196a 33 ).Aristot. Met. 1074a + 30 ,Aristot. Met. 1026a 18 ,Aristot. Phys. 196a 33 ). of which the celestial system is composed.These considerations therefore show that Wisdom is both Scientific Knowledge and Intuitive Intelligence as regards the things of the most exalted
See 7.3, third note. nature. This is why people say that men like Anaxagoras and ThalesThales was the first of the - Seven Wise Men: Anaxagoras belonged to a later generation. ‘may be wise - but are not prudent,’ when they see them display ignorance of their own + Seven Wise Men: Anaxagoras belonged to a later generation. ‘may be wise + but are not prudent,’ when they see them display ignorance of their own interests; and while admitting them to possess a knowledge that is rare, marvellous, difficult and even superhuman, they yet declare this knowledge to be useless, because these sages do not seek to know the things that are good for human beings.Prudence on the other hand is concerned with the affairs of men, @@ -4450,20 +4450,20 @@ convert to P3 particular facts, since it is concerned with action, and action deals with particular things. This is why men who are ignorant of general principles are sometimes more successful in action than others who know them: The - words ‘for instance . . . chicken is wholesome’ in the mss. come - after ‘theorists.’ for instance, if a man knows that light + words ‘for instance . . . chicken is wholesome’ in the mss. come + after ‘theorists.’ for instance, if a man knows that light meat is easily digested and therefore wholesome, but does not know what kinds of meat are light, he will not be so likely to restore you to healthas a man who merely knows that chicken is wholesome; and in other matters men of experience are more successful than theorists. And Prudence is concerned with action, so one requires both forms of it, or indeed knowledge of particular facts even more than knowledge of general principles. Though here too there must be some supreme - directing faculty. i.e., + directing faculty.politikh/ , Political Science or Statesmanship (cf. Bk. 1.1, - 2), the relation of which to Prudence is next considered.i.e., politikh/ , Political Science or Statesmanship (cf. Bk. 1.1, + 2), the relation of which to Prudence is next considered.Prudence is indeed the same quality of mind as Political Science, though their essence is different.
@@ -4509,14 +4509,14 @@ convert to P3 Prudence includes a knowledge of particular facts, and this is derived from experience, which a young man does not a possess;Cf. 5.1.20. Political Wisdom is not a special sort of Prudence but a special application of it, for though the term - ‘Prudence’ is in ordinary usage confined to practical wisdom in + ‘Prudence’ is in ordinary usage confined to practical wisdom in one's private affairs, it really extends to the affairs of one's family and of the community. Of Prudence as regards the state, one kind, as supreme @@ -4472,10 +4472,10 @@ convert to P3 of a founder or reformer of the constitution, or of a special legislative commission.; the other, as dealing with particular occurrences, has the name, Political Science, that really belongs to both kinds. The latter is concerned with action - and deliberation (for a parliamentary enactment is a thing to be done, being the + and deliberation (for a parliamentary enactment is a thing to be done, being the last step Cf. 3.3.12. in a deliberative - process), and this is why it is only those persons who deal with particular facts - who are spoken of as ‘taking part in politics,’ because it is only + process), and this is why it is only those persons who deal with particular facts + who are spoken of as ‘taking part in politics,’ because it is only they who perform actions, like the workmen in an industry.In contrast with the law-giver and the master-craftsman respectively. Prudence also is commonly understood to mean especially that kind of wisdom which is concerned with oneself, the individual; and this is given the @@ -4484,7 +4484,7 @@ convert to P3 Deliberative Science and Judicial Science. Now knowledge of one's own interest will certainly be one kind of Prudence; though it is very different from the other kinds, and people think that the man who knows and minds his own business - is prudent, and that politicians are busybodies: thus Euripides writes— + is prudent, and that politicians are busybodies: thus Euripides writes—Would that be prudent? when I might have lived A quiet life, a cipher in the crowd, @@ -4492,11 +4492,11 @@ convert to P3Restless, aspiring, busy men of action. . . From the lost For people seek their own good, + honor and esteem as men of mark. . .’ For people seek their own good, and suppose that it is right to do so. Hence this belief has caused the word - ‘prudent’ to mean those who are wise in their own interest. Yet + ‘prudent’ to mean those who are wise in their own interest. Yet probably as a matter of fact a man cannot pursue his own welfare without Domestic Economy and even Politics. Moreover, even the proper conduct of one's own affairs is a difficult problem, and requires consideration.Philoctetes of - Euripides, frr. 785, 786 Dindorf. The third line went on ‘with the wisest. . . + Euripides, frr. 785, 786 Dindorf. The third line went on ‘with the wisest. . . . For there is naught so foolish as a man! Restless, aspiring, busy men of action We - honor and esteem as men of mark. . .’for experience is the fruit of years. The Greek looks like a buried verse - quotation. (One might indeed further enquire why it is that, though a + quotation. (One might indeed further enquire why it is that, though a boy may be a mathematician, he cannot be a metaphysician or a natural philosopher.The three divisions of the subject matter of Wisdom. Perhaps the answer is that Mathematics deals with abstractions, whereas the first principles of Metaphysics and Natural Philosophy are derived from experience: the young can only repeat themwithout conviction of their truth, Immelmann's emendation gives - ‘can only take them on credit from others.’ whereas the - formal concepts of Mathematics are easily understood.)Again, in deliberation there is a double possibility of error: you may + ‘can only take them on credit from others.’ whereas the + formal concepts of Mathematics are easily understood.) Again, in deliberation there is a double possibility of error: you may go wrong either in your general principle or in your particular fact: for instance, either in asserting that all heavy water is unwholesome, or that the particular water in question is heavy. @@ -4528,27 +4528,27 @@ convert to P3 science. apprehends definitions, which cannot be proved by reasoning, while Prudence deals with the ultimate particular thing, which cannot be apprehended by Scientific Knowledge, but only by perception: not the perception of the special - senses, Literally ‘of the objects peculiar - to the special senses.’ Shape was one of the ‘common - sensibles,’ perceived through the medium of more than one of the special - senses, by the ‘common sense.’ but the sort of intuition + senses,Literally ‘of the objects peculiar + to the special senses.’ Shape was one of the ‘common + sensibles,’ perceived through the medium of more than one of the special + senses, by the ‘common sense.’ but the sort of intuition whereby we perceive that the ultimate figure in mathematics is a triangleA triangle is the last form into which a rectilinear figure can be divided: two straight lines cannot enclose a space. Or the words may - possibly mean ‘whereby we perceive that a particular mathematical figure is - [for example] a triangle.’ But this would rather be + possibly mean ‘whereby we perceive that a particular mathematical figure is + [for example] a triangle.’ But this would rather be expressed by ; for there, too, there will be a stop.todi\ to\ e)/sxaton , ortodi/ alone.That is, we reach the limit of analysis just as much when we descend to particulars as when we ascend to first principles or definitions - (Burnet). Or the words may - mean ‘in mathematics as in problems of conduct there is a point where analysis - must stop.’ But the term perception applies in a fuller sense to + (Burnet). Or the words may + mean ‘in mathematics as in problems of conduct there is a point where analysis + must stop.’ But the term perception applies in a fuller sense to mathematical intuition than to Prudence; the practical intuition of the latter belongs to a different species.The intuition of particular facts which is a part of Prudence also belongs to the genus perception, but it is - intellectual, not sensuous. The Greek may however conceivably mean, ‘But the + intellectual, not sensuous. The Greek may however conceivably mean, ‘But the intuition of the ultimate particular in problems of conduct approximates more to sensation than to prudence, though it is a different species from the perception of the - separate senses.’ In the mss. the - chapter begins with the sentence ‘But deliberation,’ etc., here + separate senses.’ In the mss. the + chapter begins with the sentence ‘But deliberation,’ etc., here transferred to the middle of 9.2. We ought also to ascertain the nature of Deliberative Excellence, and to discover whether it is a species @@ -4565,35 +4565,35 @@ convert to P3 rapidly, whereas deliberating takes a long time, and there is a proverb that execution should be swift but deliberation slow. Again, Deliberative Excellence is not the same as Quickness of mind, which is a form of skill in Conjecture. a)gxi/noia appears fromAristot. Post. Anal. 1.33, 89b 10 , to denote the faculty - of guessing immediately the ‘middle term’ or fact which explains the + of guessing immediately the ‘middle term’ or fact which explains the relation observed between two objects.Nor yet is Deliberative Excellence any form of Opinion.
But inasmuch as a bad deliberator makes mistakes and a good deliberator deliberates correctly,
-Perhaps the text should be emended to read `inasmuch as one who deliberates badly goes wrong and one who deliberates well acts - rightly.’ it is clear that Deliberative Excellence is some form of + rightly.’ it is clear that Deliberative Excellence is some form of correctness; though it is not correctness of Knowledge, nor of Opinion. Correctness cannot be predicated of Knowledge,i.e., correct knowledge is a redundant expression; knowledge any more than can error, and correctness of Opinion is truth; and also any matter about which one has an opinion has been settled already; - [then again Deliberative Excellence necessarily involves conscious calculation. + [then again Deliberative Excellence necessarily involves conscious calculation. It remains therefore that Deliberative Excellence is correctness in thinking, for thought - has not reached the stage of affirmation;]means correct notions; erroneous notions are not knowledge.The + has not reached the stage of affirmation;] The two sentences bracketed interrupt the argument. The rest seems to belong to 9.2, though it does not fit in there exactly. The second is altogether irrelevant, and employs the term for Opinion has passed beyond the stage of investigation and is a form of affirmation, whereas a man deliberating, whether he deliberates well or badly, is investigating and calculating something.dia/noia of the intellect as enquiring, not as contemplating the results of enquiry, a Platonic use not found elsewhere in - Aristotle: ‘correctness in thinking’ - here is in fact equivalent to ‘correctness in deliberation’ in + Aristotle: ‘correctness in thinking’ + here is in fact equivalent to ‘correctness in deliberation’ in 9.4.But Deliberative Excellence is a form of correctness in deliberation [so that we +
But Deliberative Excellence is a form of correctness in deliberation [so that we have first to investigate what deliberation is, and what object it deals - with].
The sentence bracketed interrupts the + with]. are as much deserving of attention as those which they support by proof; for experience has given them an eye for things, and so they see correctly.The sentence bracketed interrupts the argument; and no examination of deliberation follows. However, - ‘correctness’ in this connection is ambiguous, and plainly it is not + ‘correctness’ in this connection is ambiguous, and plainly it is not every kind of correctness in deliberation that constitutes Deliberative Excellence. A man of deficient self-restraint or a bad man may as a result of calculation arrive at the object he proposes as the right thing to do, so that he will have deliberated correctly, @@ -4625,8 +4625,8 @@ convert to P3If therefore to have deliberated well is a characteristic of prudent men, Deliberative Excellence must be correctness of deliberation with regard to what is expedient as a means to the end, a true conception of which
-The antecedent - of ‘which’ is probably not ‘the end’ but - ‘what is expedient as a means to the end,’ since it is indicated + of ‘which’ is probably not ‘the end’ but + ‘what is expedient as a means to the end,’ since it is indicated below that Prudence deals with means, not ends. The difference therefore between Deliberative Excellence and Prudence seems to that the former is the intellectual quality displayed in the process of correctly investigation a problem of conduct, the @@ -4634,10 +4634,10 @@ convert to P3 results of such investigations. Or perhaps more strictly both these qualities are included in Prudence, of which Deliberative Excellence is therefore one aspect or species. constitutes Prudence.Understanding, or Good Understanding,
the quality in virtue of which we call men ‘persons - of understanding’ or ‘of good understanding,’ is not the - same thing as Scientific Knowledge in general (nor yet is it the same as Opinion, - for in that case everybody would have understanding), nor is it any one of the + Understanding, or Good Understanding,
the quality in virtue of which we call men ‘persons + of understanding’ or ‘of good understanding,’ is not the + same thing as Scientific Knowledge in general (nor yet is it the same as Opinion, + for in that case everybody would have understanding), nor is it any one of the particular sciences, as medicine is the science of what pertains to health and geometry the science concerned with magnitudes. For Understanding does not deal with the things that exist for ever and are immutable, nor yet with all of @@ -4645,89 +4645,89 @@ convert to P3 may deliberate. Hence it is concerned with the same objects as Prudence. Understanding is not however the same thing as Prudence; for Prudence issues commands, since its end is a statement of what we ought to do or not to do, whereas Understanding merely makes - judgements. (For Understanding is the same as Good Understanding; a - ‘man of understanding’ means a man of good - understanding.) This parenthesis would come - better in the first section, after the words ‘of good - understanding.’ It merely points out that the qualification - ‘good’ need not be repeated. + judgements. (For Understanding is the same as Good Understanding; a + ‘man of understanding’ means a man of good + understanding.)This parenthesis would come + better in the first section, after the words ‘of good + understanding.’ It merely points out that the qualification + ‘good’ need not be repeated. Thus Understanding does not mean either the possession or the acquisition of Prudence; but when we employ the faculty of Opinion to
judge what another person says about matters that are in the sphere of Prudence, we are said tounderstand - (that is, to judge rightly forright judgement is the same as -good understanding), in the same way as learning a thing is termed + (that is, to judge rightly forright judgement is the same as +good understanding), in the same way as learning a thing is termedunderstanding it when we are employing the faculty of Scientific Knowledge.In fact, the use of the term Understanding to denote - the quality that makes men ‘persons of good understanding’ is derived - from understanding as shown in learning; in fact we often use ‘to - learn’ in the sense of ‘to understand.’ manqa/nein is idiomatically used of + the quality that makes men ‘persons of good understanding’ is derived + from understanding as shown in learning; in fact we often use ‘to + learn’ in the sense of ‘to understand.’manqa/nein is idiomatically used of understanding what another person says.The quality termed Consideration,
The writer here - strains the meaning of words by connecting under one sense (1) + strains the meaning of words by connecting under one sense (1) in virtue of which men are said to be considerate,gnw/mh , judgement in general or good judgement in - particular, and its derivatives (2)eu)gnw/mwn , ‘well-judging’ in the sense of considerate - and kindly, and (3)suggnw/mh , - literally ‘judgement with’ or on the side of others, and hence, + particular, and its derivatives (2)eu)gnw/mwn , ‘well-judging’ in the sense of considerate + and kindly, and (3)suggnw/mh , + literally ‘judgement with’ or on the side of others, and hence, sympathy, lenience, forgiveness.or to show consideration for others - (forgiveness), is the faculty of judging correctly what is equitable. + (forgiveness), is the faculty of judging correctly what is equitable. This is indicated by our saying that the equitable man is specially considerate for others - (forgiving), and that it is equitable to show consideration for others - (forgiveness) in certain cases; but consideration for others is that + (forgiving), and that it is equitable to show consideration for others + (forgiveness) in certain cases; but consideration for others is that consideration which judges rightly what is equitable, judging rightly meaning judging what istruly equitable.All these qualities, it is reasonable to say, refer to the same thing; indeed we attribute Considerateness, Understanding, Prudence, and Intelligence to the same persons - when we say of people that they ‘are old enough to show consideration and - intelligence,’
i.e., ‘have - reached years of discretion’; cf. 11.6 and 8.12.2. and are prudent and + when we say of people that they ‘are old enough to show consideration and + intelligence,’i.e., ‘have + reached years of discretion’; cf. 11.6 and 8.12.2. and are prudent and understanding persons. For all these faculties deal with ultimate and particular things; and a man has understanding and is considerate, or considerate for others, when he is a - good judge of the matters in regard to which Prudence is displayedThis has been proved for ‘understanding’ and - ‘the sensible man’ in chap. 10; it is extended to - ‘considerateness’ in the words that follow: considerateness judges + good judge of the matters in regard to which Prudence is displayed This has been proved for ‘understanding’ and + ‘the sensible man’ in chap. 10; it is extended to + ‘considerateness’ in the words that follow: considerateness judges correctly what is equitable, equity is an element in all virtuous conduct towards others, and all virtuous conduct is determined by Prudence. ; because equitable actions are common to all good meni.e., the possessors of each of the moral virtues. in their behavior towards others,while on the other hand all matters of conduct belong to the class of - particular and ultimate things (since the prudent man admittedly has to take - cognizance of these things), and Understanding and Consideration deal with + particular and ultimate things (since the prudent man admittedly has to take + cognizance of these things), and Understanding and Consideration deal with matters of conduct, which are ultimate. Also Intelligence - apprehends the ultimates in both aspects—since ultimates as well as primary + apprehends the ultimates in both aspects—since ultimates as well as primary definitions See 8.9. are grasped by Intelligence and not reached by reasoning: in demonstrations, Intelligence apprehends - the immutable and primary definitions, in practical inferences, The substantive to be understood may be prota/sesi , ‘propositions’; but the reference seems to be - not to the practical syllogism in the ordinary sense (see 7.3.9), but + the immutable and primary definitions, in practical inferences,The substantive to be understood may be it apprehends the ultimate and contingent fact, and the minor, premise, since these are the first principles from which the end is inferred, as general rules are based on particular cases; hence we must have perception of particulars, and this immediate perception is Intelligence.prota/sesi , ‘propositions’; but the reference seems to be + not to the practical syllogism in the ordinary sense (see 7.3.9), but to the establishment of ethicala)rxai/ by induction, - which is the proper method of Ethics (1.4.5-7). This induction is - conceived as a syllogism (cf.Aristot. Pr. Anal. - 2.23 .): Actions A, B, C . . . are desirable; Actions A, B, C . . + which is the proper method of Ethics (1.4.5-7). This induction is + conceived as a syllogism (cf.Aristot. Pr. Anal. + 2.23 .): Actions A, B, C . . . are desirable; Actions A, B, C . . .possess the quality Z; therefore all actions possessing the quality Z are desirable. Here both the major and the minor premise are sets of particular propositions intuitively seen to be true:nou=s istw=n e)sxa/twn e)p' a)mfo/tera .Here the intuitive element in Prudence, as well as in - Wisdom (chaps. 5, 6.), is termed Intelligence: at 8.9 it was called + Wisdom (chaps. 5, 6.), is termed Intelligence: at 8.9 it was called merely Prudence, in contrast with Intelligence, which was limited to intuition of the first principles of science. Here then + approximates to its popular sense (see 12.3, note).nou=s - approximates to its popular sense (see 12.3, note).This is why it is thought that these qualities are a natural gift, and that a man is considerate, understanding and intelligent by nature, though no one is a wise man by nature.
-That this is so is indicated by our thinking of them as going with certain ages: we say that at such and such an age a man must have got intelligence and considerateness, which implies that they come by nature. [Hence Intelligence is both a beginning and an end, for these things are both - the starting-point and the subject matter of demonstration.]
This sentence seems irrelevant here. It might come in after 11.4. +[Hence Intelligence is both a beginning and an end, for these things are both + the starting-point and the subject matter of demonstration.]
This sentence seems irrelevant here. It might come in after 11.4. Consequently the unproved assertions and opinions of experienced and elderly people, or of prudent men,
This addition is auspicious: no one can - become prudent merely by getting old ( - Burnet). are as much deserving of attention as those which + become prudent merely by getting old ( + Burnet).We have now discussed the nature and respective spheres of Prudence and Wisdom, and have @@ -4738,7 +4738,7 @@ convert to P3 which is just and noble and good for man, but these are the things that a good man does by nature. Knowing about them does not make us any more capable of doing them, since the virtues are qualities of character; just as is the case with the knowledge of what is - healthy and vigorous—using these words to mean not productive of health and + healthy and vigorous—using these words to mean not productive of health and vigor but resulting from them: we are not rendered any more capable of healthy and vigorous action by knowing the science of medicine or of physical training.
If on the other hand we are to say that Prudence is useful not in helping us to act @@ -4763,20 +4763,20 @@ convert to P3
Also Prudence as well as Moral Virtue determines the complete performance of man's proper function: Virtue ensures the rightness of the end we aim at, Prudence ensures the rightness of the means we adopt to gain that end.
-(The fourth part
The other three are the + )(The fourth part
+ voluntarily; so they form no part of conduct.The other three are the scientific, calculative, and appetitive parts, see 1.5,6, whose virtues have now been considered in Books 2-6. Sensation is here omitted, since it is not peculiar to man: cf. 1.7.12. of the soul on the other hand, the nutritive faculty, has no virtue contributing to the proper function of man, since it has no power to act or not to act.Digestion and growth function automatically, not - voluntarily; so they form no part of conduct. )But we must go a little deeper into the objection that Prudence does not render men more capable of performing noble and just actions. Let us start with the following consideration. As some people, we maintain, perform just acts and yet are not just men - (for instance, those who do what the law enjoins but do it unwillingly, or in + (for instance, those who do what the law enjoins but do it unwillingly, or in ignorance, or for some ulterior object, and not for the sake of the actions themselves, although they are as a matter of fact doing what they ought to do and all that a good man - should), on the other hand it appears, there is a state of mind in which a man + should), on the other hand it appears, there is a state of mind in which a man may do these various acts with the result that he really is a good man: I mean when he does them from choice, and for the sake
of the acts themselves. Now rightness in our choice of an end is @@ -4792,9 +4792,9 @@ convert to P3 of which we spoke See 11.6 and cf. 1.6.12. cannot acquire the quality of Prudence without possessing Virtue. This we have said before, and it is manifestly true. For deductive inferences about matters of conduct - always have a major premise of the form ‘Since the End or Supreme Good is so and - so’ (whatever it may be, since we may take it as anything we like for - the sake of the argument); but the Supreme Good only appears good to the good + always have a major premise of the form ‘Since the End or Supreme Good is so and + so’ (whatever it may be, since we may take it as anything we like for + the sake of the argument); but the Supreme Good only appears good to the good man: vice perverts the mind and causes it to hold false views about the first principles of conduct. Hence it is clear that we cannot be prudent without being good.
We have therefore also @@ -4829,30 +4829,30 @@ convert to P3 Prudence. This formula however requires a slight modification. Virtue is not merely a disposition conforming to right principle, but one cooperating with right principle; and Prudence is right principle i.e., prudence is the knowledge of right principle, the presence of the - in matters of conduct. +o)rqo\s lo/gos in theyuxh/ of thefro/nimos (see 2.2.2, - 2.6.15).o)rqo\s lo/gos in theyuxh/ of thefro/nimos (see 2.2.2, + 2.6.15). in matters of conduct. Socrates then thought that the virtuesare principles, for he said that they are all of them forms of knowledge. We on the other hand say that the virtuescooperate with principle.These considerations therefore show that it is not possible to be good in the true sense without Prudence, nor to be prudent without Moral Virtue.
-(Moreover, this might supply an answer to the dialectical argument that might be +
(Moreover, this might supply an answer to the dialectical argument that might be put forward to prove that the virtues can exist in isolation from each other, on the ground that the same man does not possess the greatest natural capacity for all of them, so that he may have already attained one when he has not yet attained another. In regard to the natural virtues this is possible;
+ it.)but it is not possible in regard to those virtues which entitle a man to be called good without qualification. For if a man have the one virtue of Prudence he will also have all the Moral Virtues together with - it.) It is therefore clear
@@ -4870,15 +4870,15 @@ convert to P3The writer recapitulates the solution reached in the last two chapters of the difficulty stated in 12.1. that, even if Prudence had no bearing on conduct, it would still be needed, because it is the virtue ofThe text should probably be emended - ‘of one of the two parts of the intellect’: see 12.4. that + ‘of one of the two parts of the intellect’: see 12.4. that part of the intellect to which it belongs; and also that our choice of actions will not be right without Prudence any more than without Moral Virtue, since, while Moral Virtue enables us to achieveAt 12.6 Aristotle says more - precisely that Virtue ‘makes the End right,’ i.e., makes us choose + precisely that Virtue ‘makes the End right,’ i.e., makes us choose the right End; strictly speaking, to the end, Prudence makes us adopt the right means to the end.achieve the End requires also Prudence in the choice of the right means.Let us next begin a fresh part of the subject by laying down that the states of moral - character to be avoided are of three kinds—Vice, Unrestraint, and + character to be avoided are of three kinds—Vice, Unrestraint, and Bestiality.
Or Brutality: the two English words have acquired slightly different shades of meaning, which are combined in the Greek. The opposite dispositions in the case of two of the three are obvious: one we call Virtue, the other Self-restraint. As the opposite of Bestiality it will be most suitable to speak of Superhuman Virtue,or goodness on a heroic or - divine scale; just as Homer has represented - Priam as saying of Hector, on account of his surpassing valor— Hom. Il. 24.258 . The preceding words are, ‘ - Hector, who was a god.’+ divine scale; just as Homerhas represented + Priam as saying of Hector, on account of his surpassing valor— Hom. Il. 24.258 . The preceding words are, ‘ + Hector, who was a god.’nor seemed to be The son of mortal man, but of a god. @@ -4891,12 +4891,12 @@ convert to P3 divine goodness is something more exalted than Virtue, and bestial badness is different in kind from Vice.And inasmuch as it is rare for a man to be divine, in the sense in which that word is commonly - used by the Lacedaemonians as a term of extreme admiration—‘Yon mon's - divine,’they say—, so a bestial character is rare among human beings; + used by the Lacedaemonians as a term of extreme admiration—‘Yon mon's + divine,’they say—, so a bestial character is rare among human beings; it is found most frequently among barbarians, and some cases also occur as a result of - disease or arrested development. We sometimes also use ‘bestial’ as a - term of opprobrium for a surpassing degree of human vice. Lit. ‘for those who surpass (the rest of) men - in Vice’ (i.e., human, not bestial wickedness). + disease or arrested development. We sometimes also use ‘bestial’ as a + term of opprobrium for a surpassing degree of human vice.Lit. ‘for those who surpass (the rest of) men + in Vice’ (i.e., human, not bestial wickedness). But the nature of the bestial disposition will have to be touched on later; and of Vice we have spoken already. We must however discuss Unrestraint and Softness or Luxury, and @@ -4908,55 +4908,55 @@ convert to P3 opinions generally held with respect to these states of mind; since if the discrepancies can be solved, and a residuum of current opinion left standing, the true view will have been sufficiently established.
-Aristotle holds - (1.8.7) that the opinions of the mass of mankind, and of philosophers, + (1.8.7) that the opinions of the mass of mankind, and of philosophers, on matters of conduct are likely to be substantially true; although being stated from different points of view, and sometimes in ambiguous language, they often seem mutually contradictory. The business of Ethics is to state them clearly, examine their apparent contradictions, discard such parts of them as really refute each other, and elicit the common residuum of truth: see infra, 2.12. Now the following opinions are held: (a) that Self-restraint and +
Now the following opinions are held: (a) that Self-restraint and Endurance are good and praiseworthy dispositions, Unrestraint and Softness bad and - blameworthy; (b) that the self-restrained man is the man who abides by + blameworthy; (b) that the self-restrained man is the man who abides by the results of his calculations, the unrestrained, one who readily abandons the conclusion - he has reached; (c) that the unrestrained man does things that he knows + he has reached; (c) that the unrestrained man does things that he knows to be evil, under the influence of passion, whereas the self-restrained man, knowing that - his desires are evil, refuses to follow them on principle; (d) that the + his desires are evil, refuses to follow them on principle; (d) that the temperate man is always self-restrained and enduring; but that the converse is invariably the case some deny, although others affirm it: the latter identify the unrestrained with the profligate and the profligate with the unrestrained promiscuously, the former - distinguish between them.
-(e) Sometimes it is said that the prudent man cannot be unrestrained, - sometimes that some prudent and clever men are unrestrained. (f)Again, + distinguish between them. (e) Sometimes it is said that the prudent man cannot be unrestrained, + sometimes that some prudent and clever men are unrestrained. (f)Again, men are spoken of as unrestrained in anger, and in the pursuit of honor and of gain. These then are the opinions advanced. The difficulties that may be raised are the following. (c) How can a +
The difficulties that may be raised are the following. (c) How can a man fail in self-restraint when believing correctly that what he does is wrong? Some people say that he cannot do so when he knows the act to be wrong; since, as Socrates held, it would be strange if, when a man - possessed Knowledge, some other thing should overpower it, and ‘drag it about - like a slave.’
-A quotation from In fact + possessed Knowledge, some other thing should overpower it, and ‘drag it about + like a slave.’Plat. Prot. 352b A quotation from In fact Socrates used to combat the viewPlat. Prot. 352b Viz., that a man may know the right and do the wrong. altogether, implying that there is no such thing as Unrestraint, since no one, he held, acts contrary to what is best, believing what he does to be bad, but only through ignorance.Now this theory is manifestly at variance with plain facts; and we ought to investigate the state of mind in question more closely. If failure of self-restraint is caused by ignorance, we must examine what sort of ignorance it is. For it is clear that the man who fails in self-restraint does not think - the action right before he comes under the influence of passion.— But some thinkers accept the + the action right before he comes under the influence of passion.— But some thinkers accept the doctrine in a modified form. They allow that nothing is more powerful than knowledge, but they do not allow that no one acts contrary to what he opines to be the better course; and they therefore maintain that the unrestrained man when he succumbs to the temptations of pleasure possesses not Knowledge but only Opinion. And yet if it is really Opinion and not - Knowledge—not a strong belief that offers resistance but only a weak one - (like that of persons in two minds about something)—, we could + Knowledge—not a strong belief that offers resistance but only a weak one + (like that of persons in two minds about something)—, we could forgive a man for not keeping to his opinions in opposition to strong desires; but we do - not forgive vice, nor any other blameworthy quality.—(e) Is it + not forgive vice, nor any other blameworthy quality.—(e) Is it then when desire is opposed by Prudence that we blame a man for yielding? for Prudence is extremely strong. But this is strange, for it means that the same person can be at once prudent and unrestrained; yet no one could possibly maintain that the prudent man is capable of doing voluntarily the basest actions. And furthermore it has already been shown Cf. 6.7. 7, 6.12.10. that Prudence displays itself - in action (for it is concerned with ultimate particulars), and implies + in action (for it is concerned with ultimate particulars), and implies the possession of the other Virtues as well.Again (d) if Self-restraint implies having strong and evil desires, the +
Again (d) if Self-restraint implies having strong and evil desires, the temperate man cannot be self-restrained, nor the self-restrained man temperate; for the temperate man does not have excessive or evil desires. But a self-restrained man must necessarily have strong and evil desires; since if a man's desires are good, the @@ -4964,7 +4964,7 @@ convert to P3 not always be good; while if his desires are weak and not evil, there is nothing to be proud of in resisting them; nor is it anything remarkable if they are evil and weak.
-Again (a, b) if Self-restraint makes a man steadfast in +
Again (a, b) if Self-restraint makes a man steadfast in
-all his opinions, it may be bad, namely, if it makes him persist even in a false opinion. And if Unrestraint makes him liable to abandonany opinion, in some cases Unrestraint will be good. Take the instance of Neoptolemus in the @@ -4972,7 +4972,7 @@ convert to P3 Sophocles.Neoptolemus abandons a resolution that he has been persuaded by Odysseus to adopt, because of the pain that it gives him to tell a lie: in this case inconstancy is praiseworthy. Again (a, c) there is the difficulty raised by the argument of the +
Again (a, c) there is the difficulty raised by the argument of the sophists. The sophists wish to show their cleverness by entrapping their adversary into a paradox, and when they are successful, the resultant chain of reasoning ends in a deadlock: the mind is fettered, being unwilling to stand still because it cannot approve @@ -4982,39 +4982,39 @@ convert to P3 follows: if a man is foolish and also unrestrained, owing to his unrestraint he does the opposite of what he believes that he ought to do; but he believes
-Sc., because he is foolish. that good things are bad, and that he ought not to do them; therefore he will do good things and not bad ones.Again (b, d) one who does and pursues what is pleasant from conviction +
Again (b, d) one who does and pursues what is pleasant from conviction and choice,
-i.e., a profligate. This is another - sophistic paradox based on the contradiction between (1) the - identification of the unrestrained man with the profligate, and (2) - the view (2.6) that the former acts contrary to his deliberate - conviction (so - Burnet). might be held to be a better man than one who acts + sophistic paradox based on the contradiction between (1) the + identification of the unrestrained man with the profligate, and (2) + the view (2.6) that the former acts contrary to his deliberate + conviction (so + Burnet). might be held to be a better man than one who acts in the same way not from calculation but from unrestraint, because he is more easy to cure, since he may be persuaded to alter his conviction; whereas the unrestrained man - comes under the proverb that says ‘when water chokes you, what are you to drink - to wash it down?’ Had he been convinced that what he does is right,a change of + comes under the proverb that says ‘when water chokes you, what are you to drink + to wash it down?’ Had he been convinced that what he does is right, a change of conviction might have caused him to desist; but as it is he is convinced that he ought to do one thing and nevertheless does another thing. A variant + [a)lla\] gives ‘but as it is he is convinced it is + wrong but nevertheless does it.’ou) pepeisme/nos . . . - [a)lla\] gives ‘but as it is he is convinced it is - wrong but nevertheless does it.’Again (f) if Self-restraint and Unrestraint can be displayed with +
Again (f) if Self-restraint and Unrestraint can be displayed with reference to anything, what is the meaning of the epithet - ‘unrestrained’ without qualification? No one has every form of - unrestraint, yet we speak of some men as simply ‘unrestrained.’ + ‘unrestrained’ without qualification? No one has every form of + unrestraint, yet we speak of some men as simply ‘unrestrained.’
Such, more or less, are the difficulties that arise. Part of the conflicting opinions we have to clear out of the way, but part to leave standing; for to solve a difficulty is to find the answer to a problem.
-See 1.5, note. We have then to consider, first (i) whether men fail in self-restraint +
We have then to consider, first (i) whether men fail in self-restraint knowing what they do is wrong, or not knowing, and if knowing, knowing in what sense; and - next (ii) what are to be set down as the objects with which + next (ii) what are to be set down as the objects with which Self-restraint and Unrestraint are concerned: I mean, are they concerned with pleasure and pain of all sorts, or only with certain special pleasures and pains? and - (iii) is Self-restraint the same as Endurance or distinct from it? and - so on with (iv) the other questions akin to this subject.
+ (iii) is Self-restraint the same as Endurance or distinct from it? and + so on with (iv) the other questions akin to this subject.A starting-point for our investigation is to ask
-This question is not pursued below; indeed the contents of the following chapters are correctly outlined in 3.1, and 3.2 is superfluous. whether thedifferentia Not the difference between the @@ -5025,15 +5025,15 @@ convert to P3 restrain himself with reference to certain things, or rather because he has a certain disposition, or rather for both reasons combined. A second question is, can Self-restraint and Unrestraint be displayed in regard to everything, or not? When a man is said to be - ‘unrestrained’ without further qualification, it does not mean that he + ‘unrestrained’ without further qualification, it does not mean that he is so in relation to everything, but to those things in regard to which a man can be profligate; and also it does not mean merely that - he is concerned with these things (for in that case Unrestraint would be the same - thing as Profligacy), but that he is concerned with them in a particular manner. + he is concerned with these things (for in that case Unrestraint would be the same + thing as Profligacy), but that he is concerned with them in a particular manner. The profligate yields to his appetites from choice, considering it right always to pursue the pleasure that offers, whereas the man of defective self-restraint does not think so, but pursues it all the same. (i) Now the suggestion that it is not Knowledge, but True Opinion, +
(i) Now the suggestion that it is not Knowledge, but True Opinion, against which unrestrained men act, is of no importance for our argument. Some men hold their opinions with absolute certainty, and take them for positive knowledge;
-so that if weakness of conviction be the criterion for deciding that men who act against their conception of what is right @@ -5042,30 +5042,30 @@ convert to P3 what they opine as others are of what they know: witness Heracleitus. This seems to refer to the dogmatic tone of Heracleitus's teaching in general. (1) But the word
know is used in two senses. A man who has +(1) But the word
-know is used in two senses. A man who has knowledge but is not exercising it is said to know, and so is a man who is actually exercising his knowledge. It will make a difference whether a man does wrong having the knowledge that it is wrong but not consciously thinking of his knowledge, or with the knowledge consciously present to his mind. The latter would be felt to be surprising; but it is not surprising that a man should do what he knows to be wrong if he is not conscious of the knowledge at the time.(2) Again, reasoning on matters of conduct employs premises of two +
(2) Again, reasoning on matters of conduct employs premises of two forms.
-The major premise of a practical syllogism is universal, a general rule; the minor is particular, the application of the rule to the case in hand. The next sentence points out that this application really requires two syllogisms; in the first, the personal term of the major premise is predicated in the - minor of the particular person concerned (Dry food is good for all men: I am a - man: therefore dry food is good for me) ; in the second, the other universal + minor of the particular person concerned (Dry food is good for all men: I am a + man: therefore dry food is good for me) ; in the second, the other universal term is predicated in the minor of a particular thing about which the person is - deliberating (Dry food is good for me: this stale loaf is dry food: therefore - this stale loaf is good for me). It is the minor premise of the second + deliberating (Dry food is good for me: this stale loaf is dry food: therefore + this stale loaf is good for me). It is the minor premise of the second syllogism, viz. the application of the general rule not to himself but to the thing in question, that the unrestrained man seems not to know, or not to think of, at the time. This illustration is confused in the text by the insertion of another minor premise - Now + ‘but whether this [stale loaf] is dry.’ Now it is quite possible for a man to act against knowledge when he knows both premises but is only exercising his knowledge of the universal premise and not of the particular; for action has to do with particular things. Moreover, there is a distinction as regards the @@ -5075,16 +5075,16 @@ convert to P3 not possess or not be actualizing the knowledge whether the particular food before him is food of that kind. Now clearly the distinction between these two ways of knowing will make all the difference in the world. It will not seem at all strange that the unrestrained man - should ‘know’ in one way, but it would be astonishing if he knew in + should ‘know’ in one way, but it would be astonishing if he knew in another way.h)\ o(/ti chro\n to\ toio/nde , ‘or that food - of a certain kind [e.g. stale bread] is dry.’ It would have +h)\ o(/ti chro\n to\ toio/nde , ‘or that food + of a certain kind [e.g. stale bread] is dry.’ It would have been enough to writea)ll' ei) to/de chro/n , - ‘but whether this [stale loaf] is dry.’(3) Again, it is possible for men to ‘have - knowledge’ in yet another way besides those just discussed; for even in the +
(3) Again, it is possible for men to ‘have + knowledge’ in yet another way besides those just discussed; for even in the state of having knowledge without exercising it we can observe a distinction: a man may in a sense both have it and not have it; for instance, when he is asleep, or mad, or drunk. But persons under the influence of passion are in the same condition; for it is evident that anger, sexual desire, and certain other passions, actually alter the state of the body, and in some cases even cause madness. It is clear therefore that we must pronounce - the unrestrained to ‘have knowledge’ only in the same way as men who + the unrestrained to ‘have knowledge’ only in the same way as men who are asleep or mad or drunk.
-Their using the language of knowledge The reference is to persons of weak will uttering sound moral maxims almost at the very moment of yielding to temptation. is no proof that they possess it.Persons in the states mentioned Viz., asleep or drunk. It may have been some Falstaff of Attic comedy that quoted the moral maxims of Empedocles in his cups. repeat propositions of @@ -5092,28 +5092,28 @@ convert to P3 formulae, though they do not yet know their meaning, for knowledge has to become part of the tissue of the mind, and this takes time. Hence we must conceive that men who fail in self-restraint talk in the same way as actors speaking a part.(4) Again, one may also study the cause of Unrestraint +
(4) Again, one may also study the cause of Unrestraint scientifically,
i.e., in this case, psychologically: - lit. ‘with reference to its nature.’ Cf. 8.1.6, 9.7.2, 9.9.7. + lit. ‘with reference to its nature.’ Cf. 8.1.6, 9.7.2, 9.9.7. thus: In a practical syllogism, the major premise is an opinion, while the minor premise deals with particular things, which are the province of perception. Now when the two premises are combined, just as in theoretic reasoning the mind is compelled to affirm the resulting conclusion, so in the case of practical premises you are forced at once to do - it. For example, given the premises ‘All sweet things ought to be - tasted’ and ‘Yonder thing is sweet’—a particular - instance of the general class—, you are bound, if able and not prevented, + it. For example, given the premises ‘All sweet things ought to be + tasted’ and ‘Yonder thing is sweet’—a particular + instance of the general class—, you are bound, if able and not prevented, immediately to taste the thing.When therefore there is present in the mind on the one hand a universal judgement forbidding you to taste and on the other hand a universal judgement saying - ‘All sweet things are pleasant,’ and a minor premise ‘Yonder - thing is sweet’ (and it is this minor premise that is active i.e., determines action ( - Ross). ) , and when desire is + ‘All sweet things are pleasant,’ and a minor premise ‘Yonder + thing is sweet’ (and it is this minor premise that is activei.e., determines action ( + Ross). ) , and when desire is present at the same time, then, though the former universal judgement says - ‘Avoid that thing,’ the desire leads you to it (since desire - can put the various parts of the body in motion).Thus it comes about that when + ‘Avoid that thing,’ the desire leads you to it (since desire + can put the various parts of the body in motion). Thus it comes about that when men fail in self-restraint, they act in a sense under the influence of a principle or opinion, but an opinion not in itself but only accidentally opposed to the right principle - (for it is - the desire, and not the opinion, that is really opposed). Hence the lower animals + (for it is + the desire, and not the opinion, that is really opposed). Hence the lower animals cannot be called unrestrained, if only for the reason that they have no power of forming universal concepts, but only mental images and memories of particular things. If we ask how the unrestrained man's ignorance is dissipated and he returns to a state of @@ -5127,15 +5127,15 @@ convert to P3 be an object of Scientific Knowledge in the same way as a universal term is, we do seem to be led to the conclusion
Cf. 2.1. which Socrates sought to establish.For the knowledge which is present - when failure of self-restraint Here occurs is not what is held to + when failure of self-restraintto\ pa/qos meansa)krateu/esqai , cf. 2.2, 3.12, 4.6; but in the following line (cf. - 2.1) it probably meanse)piqumi/a orqumo/s , as 3.7, 5.5, 7.8.Here occurs is not what is held to be Knowledge in the true sense, nor is it true Knowledge which is dragged about by passion, but knowledge derived from sense-perception.to\ pa/qos meansa)krateu/esqai , cf. 2.2, 3.12, 4.6; but in the following line (cf. + 2.1) it probably meanse)piqumi/a orqumo/s , as 3.7, 5.5, 7.8.So much for the question whether failure of self-restraint can go with knowledge or not, and with knowledge in what sense.
-(ii) We must next discuss whether any man can be called - ‘unrestrained’ without qualification, or whether it must always be in +
(ii) We must next discuss whether any man can be called + ‘unrestrained’ without qualification, or whether it must always be in relation to certain particular things, and if so, to what sort of things. Now it is plain that men are self-restrained and enduring, unrestrained and soft, in regard to Pleasures and Pains.
+ ‘necessary’ pleasures?But the things that give pleasure are of two @@ -5148,12 +5148,12 @@ convert to P3 honor, wealth, and the other good and pleasant things of the same sort. Now those who against the right principle within them exceed in regard to the latter class of pleasant things, we do not call unrestrained simply, but with a - qualification—unrestrained as to money, gain, honor or anger Cf. 1.7: —not merely + ‘unrestrained’ ; because we regard them as distinct from the unrestrained in the strict sense, and only so called by analogy, like our familiar examplequmo/s , - ‘spirit,’ aims at victory, and so is brought into this discussion of - ‘pleasures and desires’ ( 4.5); but in chap. 6 it + qualification—unrestrained as to money, gain, honor or angerCf. 1.7: —not merely - ‘unrestrained’ ; because we regard them as distinct from the + rather than pleasant (6.4).qumo/s , + ‘spirit,’ aims at victory, and so is brought into this discussion of + ‘pleasures and desires’ ( 4.5); but in chap. 6 it is contrasted with desire, and its indulgence in the form of anger is seen to be painful - rather than pleasant (6.4).This seems to be the meaning of the imperfect tenses. An inscription records that a boxer named of Man the Olympic winner,*)/anqrwpos won atOlympia in456 B.C. and the Greek commentators say that he is referred to @@ -5161,28 +5161,28 @@ convert to P3 the analogical use of words.whose special definition is not very different i.e., it requires the addition of three words. Strictly speaking, however, it is impossible to define an individual; moreover, - the Olympic victor (a) was a man not merely by analogy but as a member - of the species, and (b) was named Man not even by analogy but only + the Olympic victor (a) was a man not merely by analogy but as a member + of the species, and (b) was named Man not even by analogy but only homonymously. But a humorous illustration need not be precise. from the general - definition of ‘man,’ though nevertheless he is really quite distinct + definition of ‘man,’ though nevertheless he is really quite distinct from men in general.Perhaps Man had some personal - peculiarity which somewhat belied his name. (That such persons are only + peculiarity which somewhat belied his name. (That such persons are only called unrestrained by analogy is proved by our blaming unrestraint, whether unqualified or with reference to some particular bodily pleasure, as a vice and not merely an error, whereas we do not regard those unrestrained in regard to money, etc. as guilty of - vice.)But of those who exceed in relation to + vice.) But of those who exceed in relation to the bodily enjoyments with regard to which we speak of men as temperate or profligate, he - who pursues excessive pleasure, and avoids the extremes Probably this should be amended to ‘moderate bodily pains,’ cf. + who pursues excessive pleasure, and avoids the extremes Probably this should be amended to ‘moderate bodily pains,’ cf. 4.4. of bodily pains such as hunger, heat, cold, and the various pains of touch and taste, not from choice but against his own choice and reason, is described as - unrestrained not with a qualification—unrestrained as regards these pleasures - and pains—as is one who yields to anger, but just simply as unrestrained. -(A proof that - ‘unrestrained’ unqualified denotes unrestraint as regards bodily - pleasures and pains, is that we speak of men as ‘soft’ who yield to - these, but not those who yield to anger or the like.) And hence we class the - unrestrained man with the profligate (and the self-restrained with the - temperate) This parenthesis may be an + unrestrained not with a qualification—unrestrained as regards these pleasures + and pains—as is one who yields to anger, but just simply as unrestrained. + (A proof that + ‘unrestrained’ unqualified denotes unrestraint as regards bodily + pleasures and pains, is that we speak of men as ‘soft’ who yield to + these, but not those who yield to anger or the like.) And hence we class the + unrestrained man with the profligate (and the self-restrained with the + temperate) This parenthesis may be an interpolation. , but not those who yield to anger or the like, because Unrestraint and Profligacy are related to the same pleasures and pains. But as a matter of fact, although they are related to the same things, they are not related to them in the @@ -5191,50 +5191,50 @@ convert to P3 only weak desires or none at all, to be more profligate than one who does so owing tointense desires; for what would the former do if he possessed the ardent desires of youth, and felt violent pain when debarred from the - ‘necessary’ pleasures? And inasmuch as some desires and pleasures relate to things that are noble and good in - kind (for some pleasant things are desirable by nature, others the opposite, - while others again are neutral—compare the classification we gave above
+ analogy; and so we add a qualification, ‘unrestrained in anger,’ just + as we say ‘unrestrained in the pursuit of honor’ or + ‘gain.’See 4.2: a third class is now added, pleasures bad in - themselves and not only in excess; and the ‘necessary’ pleasures are - now classed as ‘intermediate,’ neither good nor bad in themselves, - though good as a means of life, and bad in excess. ) : for instance + kind (for some pleasant things are desirable by nature, others the opposite, + while others again are neutral—compare the classification we gave aboveSee 4.2: a third class is now added, pleasures bad in + themselves and not only in excess; and the ‘necessary’ pleasures are + now classed as ‘intermediate,’ neither good nor bad in themselves, + though good as a means of life, and bad in excess. ) : for instance money, gain, victory, honor: and inasmuch as in relation to all these naturally desirable things, as well as to the neutral ones, men are not blamed merely for regarding or desiring or liking them, but for doing so in a certain way, namely to excess - (hence thoseThis subject is left without its - verb, which apparently would be ‘are not wicked, nor yet unrestrained in the - proper sense.’ Though this clause here begins as a parenthesis, it is resumed - below at ‘well then’ as a fresh sentence, which really, however, + (hence those who yield to or pursue, contrary to principle, anything naturally noble and good, for example those who care too much for - honor, or for their children and their parents—for parents and children are good + honor, or for their children and their parents—for parents and children are good things and people are praised who care for them, but nevertheless it is possible even in their case to go to excess, by vying even with the gods like Niobe,This subject is left without its + verb, which apparently would be ‘are not wicked, nor yet unrestrained in the + proper sense.’ Though this clause here begins as a parenthesis, it is resumed + below at ‘well then’ as a fresh sentence, which really, however, constitutes the apodosis of the protasis that began at the beginning of the section, - ‘And inasmuch.’ who yield to or pursue, contrary to + ‘And inasmuch.’Niobe vaunted her children as more beautiful than those of Leto. or as Satyrus did,The Greek commentators tell stories of a certain Satyrus who, when his father died, committed suicide for grief. But Heliodorus appears to have read e)pikalou/menos to\n - pate/ra withoutperi/ , ‘or like - Satyrus the Filial invoking his father as a god’ : there were kings of + pate/ra withoutperi/ , ‘or like + Satyrus the Filial invoking his father as a god’ : there were kings of Bosphorus named Satyrus in the 4th century, and one may have borne the surname Philopator.who was nicknamed the filial for his devotion to his father, for he was thought to carry it to the - point of infatuation—) : well then, there cannot be any actual Vice in + point of infatuation—) : well then, there cannot be any actual Vice in relation to these things, because, as has been said, each of them is in itself desirable by nature, although excessive devotion to them is bad and to be avoided. And similarly there cannot be Unrestraint either, since that is not merely to be avoided, but actually blameworthy; though people do use the term in these - matters with a qualification— ‘unrestraint in’ whatever it - may be—because the affection does resemble Unrestraint proper; just as they + matters with a qualification— ‘unrestraint in’ whatever it + may be—because the affection does resemble Unrestraint proper; just as they speak of someone as a bad doctor or bad actor whom they would not call simply - ‘bad.’ As therefore we do not call bad doctors and actors bad men, + ‘bad.’ As therefore we do not call bad doctors and actors bad men, because neither kind of incapacity is actually a vice, but only resembles Vice by analogy, so in the former case it is clear that only self-restraint and lack of restraint in regard to the same things as are the objects of Temperance and Profligacy are to be deemed Self-restraint and Unrestraint proper, and that these terms are applied to anger only by - analogy; and so we add a qualification, ‘unrestrained in anger,’ just - as we say ‘unrestrained in the pursuit of honor’ or - ‘gain.’ Besides those things however which are naturally pleasant, of which some are pleasant generally and others pleasant to particular races of animals and of men, there are other things, not naturally pleasant, which become pleasant either as a result of arrested @@ -5246,8 +5246,8 @@ convert to P3 tribes on the coasts of the Black Sea, who are alleged to delight in raw meat or in human flesh, and others among whom each in turn provides a child for the common banquet
The version follows Williams, and seems to require the emendation given in the critical note. - The mss. give ‘who lend their children to each other for - feasting.’ ; or the reported depravity of Phalaris.See below, 5.7, note. + The mss. give ‘who lend their children to each other for + feasting.’; or the reported depravity of Phalaris.See below, 5.7, note. These are instances of Bestiality. Other unnatural propensities are due to disease, and sometimes to insanity, as in the case of the madman that offered up his mother to the gods and partook of the sacrifice, or the one that ate @@ -5260,19 +5260,19 @@ convert to P3 state brought about by habitual indulgence. Now these various morbid dispositions in themselves
-do not fall within the limits of Vice, nor yet does Bestiality; and to conquer or yield to them does not constitute - Unrestraint We must understand ‘does not - constitute restraint or unrestraint’ unless we amend ‘and to fail to - conquer, or to be conquered by, them does not constitute unrestraint.’ + UnrestraintWe must understand ‘does not + constitute restraint or unrestraint’ unless we amend ‘and to fail to + conquer, or to be conquered by, them does not constitute unrestraint.’ in the strict sense, but only the state so called by analogy; just as a man who cannot - control his anger must be described as ‘unrestrained in’ that passion, - not ‘unrestrained.’(Indeed folly, cowardice, profligacy, and ill-temper, whenever they run to + control his anger must be described as ‘unrestrained in’ that passion, + not ‘unrestrained.’
+(Indeed folly, cowardice, profligacy, and ill-temper, whenever they run to excess, are either bestial or morbid conditions.
One so constituted by nature as to be frightened by everything, even the sound of a mouse, shows the cowardice of a lower animal; the man who was afraid of a weasel was a case of disease. So with folly: people irrational by nature and living solely by sensation, like certain remote tribes of barbarians, belong to the bestial class; those who lose their reason - owing to some disease, such as epilepsy, or through insanity, to the morbid.) + owing to some disease, such as epilepsy, or through insanity, to the morbid.) With these unnatural propensities it is possible in some cases merely to have the disposition and not to yield to it: I mean, for instance, Phalaris
-No such stories about Phalaris are alluded to elsewhere; so @@ -5291,7 +5291,7 @@ convert to P3 Temperance and Profligacy are related, and that unrestraint in relation to anything else is of another kind, which is only so called metaphorically and with a qualification. Let us now consider the point that Unrestraint in anger
‘Lack of control of the spirit’ : see 4.2, third + ] the senses that a thing is pleasant, rushes off to enjoy it.Let us now consider the point that Unrestraint in anger
‘Lack of control of the spirit’ : see 4.2, third note is less disgraceful than Unrestraint in the desires.Now it appears that anger does to some extent hear reason, but hears it wrong, just as hasty servants hurry out of the room before they have heard the whole of what you are @@ -5300,36 +5300,36 @@ convert to P3 of its nature, hears, but does not hear the order given, and rushes off to take vengeance. When reason or imagination suggests that an insult or slight has been received, anger flares up at once, but after reasoning as it were that you ought to make war on anybody - who insults you. Desire on the other hand, at a mere hint from [the reason + who insults you. Desire on the other hand, at a mere hint from [the reason or
These words are surely an - interpolation. ] the senses that a thing is pleasant, rushes off to enjoy + interpolation.Hence anger follows reason in a manner, but desire does not. Therefore yielding to desire is more disgraceful than yielding to anger, for he that fails to restrain his anger is in a way controlled by reason, but the other Viz., the man - who is ‘unrestrained’ in the strict sense, i.e., cannot restrain his + who is ‘unrestrained’ in the strict sense, i.e., cannot restrain his desires. is controlled not by reason but by desire.Again, when impulses are natural, it is more excusable to follow them, since even with the desires it is more excusable to follow those that are common to all men, and in so far as they are common. But anger and bad temper are more natural than desire for excessive and unnecessary pleasures; witness the man who was had up for beating his father and who - said in his defence, “Well, my father used to beat his father, and he used to - beat his, and (pointing to his little boy) so will my son here beat me - when he grows up; it runs in our family”; and the man who, when his son was + said in his defence, “Well, my father used to beat his father, and he used to + beat his, and (pointing to his little boy) so will my son here beat me + when he grows up; it runs in our family”; and the man who, when his son was throwing him out of the house, used to beg him to stop when he got to the door, - ‘because he only used to drag his father as far as that.’
This story is developed in Robert Browning's poem - ‘Halbert and Hob’ ; it is said also to occur in a German + ‘because he only used to drag his father as far as that.’ This story is developed in Robert Browning's poem + ‘Halbert and Hob’ ; it is said also to occur in a German Volkslied. Again, the craftier men are, the more Unjust they are.
-Now the hot-tempered man is not crafty, nor is anger, but open; whereas desire is crafty, as they say of Aphrodite: and Homer writes of her ‘broidered girdle’- -Weaver of wiles in Cyprus bornThe line seems to have ended *kuproge/neos pro/polon (Bergk, cf. Hesych., K.p. proag<w>go/n ) , ‘for - the servant of the wile-weaving Cyprus-born,’ viz., Peitho, Persuasion. +Weaver of wiles in Cyprus bornThe line seems to have ended *kuproge/neos pro/polon (Bergk, cf. Hesych., K.p. proag<w>go/n ) , ‘for + the servant of the wile-weaving Cyprus-born,’ viz., Peitho, Persuasion. It is ascribed by Wilamowitz to Sappho, and the same epithet is applied to Aphrodite in Sappho, 1.2.+and Homer writes of her ‘broidered girdle’Cajolery One of the emblematic figures embroidered on the girdle of Aphrodite, gives + it is less ‘unjust,’ less of an injury. Cf.Hom. Il. @@ -5346,8 +5346,8 @@ convert to P3 painful feeling, does not show wantonness or insolence, for wanton acts are pleasant to the doer. An injury done in anger therefore arouses less anger in return, less resentment in the victim, than does wanton outrage due to unrestrained desire. Therefore - it is less ‘unjust,’ less of an injury. Cf. Aristot. Rh. 1380a 34 (anger is not so much - resented, because it does not show contempt for its victim).Aristot. Rh. 1380a 34 (anger is not so much + resented, because it does not show contempt for its victim). gives pleasure to the doer, never pain, whereas an act done in anger always causes him a feeling of pain. If then things are unjust in proportion to the justice of the anger they arouse in the victim, unrestraint arising from desire is more unjust than that arising from @@ -5365,28 +5365,28 @@ convert to P3 have neither the faculty of choice nor of calculation: they are aberrations from nature,The writer here seems to regard all animals as unnatural, in the sense of imperfectly developed, because irrational. The order - precludes our taking this clause of the exceptional species (asses, wild boars, - and pigs according to Greek zoology) just alluded to; moreover, as the + precludes our taking this clause of the exceptional species (asses, wild boars, + and pigs according to Greek zoology) just alluded to; moreover, as the excessive appetites of these are analogous to Profligacy in men, they are not aberrations from animal nature any more than profligates are from human nature. like men who are insane.Bestiality No two commentators read the same sense into this section, which is - ‘little more than a series of jottings’ ( - Burnet). The version given largely follows + ‘little more than a series of jottings’ ( + Burnet). The version given largely follows Peters. The insertions in brackets indicate what may possibly have been in the writer's mind. is less <evil> than vice, though more horrible: for <in a bestial man as in an animal> the highest part <i.e. the intellect> is not corrupted, as it is in a man <who is wicked in a human way>, but entirely lacking. So that it is like comparing an inanimate with an animate thing, and asking which is the more evil; for the - badness of a thing which has no originating principle—and intelligence is such a - principle—is always less capable of mischief.The relevance of this parenthesis is obscure; its meaning, in the light of other + badness of a thing which has no originating principle—and intelligence is such a + principle—is always less capable of mischief. (It is therefore like comparing Injustice + with an unjust man: one is worse in one way and the other in another). For a bad man can do ten thousand times more harm than an animal <or a bestial man>.The relevance of this parenthesis is obscure; its meaning, in the light of other passages in Aristotle, may be that injustice is worse in the sense that it is evil - (It is therefore like comparing Injustice - with an unjust man: one is worse in one way and the other in another). For a bad +per se (whereas the unjust man is evilper accidens ) , but the unjust man is worse in the sense - that he is productive of evil.per se (whereas the unjust man is evilper accidens ) , but the unjust man is worse in the sense + that he is productive of evil.(iii) But in relation to the pleasures and pains of touch and taste, +
(iii) But in relation to the pleasures and pains of touch and taste, and the corresponding desires and acts of avoidance, which have already
+ unrestrained.)Bk. 3.10. been defined as the sphere in which Profligacy and Temperance are displayed, it is possible on the one hand to have such a disposition as to succumb even to those temptations to which most men are superior, or on @@ -5399,7 +5399,7 @@ convert to P3 necessary within certain limits, excessive indulgence in them not being necessary, nor yet deficient indulgenceThis addition is illogically expressed, but it is a reminder that to take too little of certain - ‘necessary’ pleasures is as wrong as to take too much: see 4.5, + ‘necessary’ pleasures is as wrong as to take too much: see 4.5, first note. either, and inasmuch as the same holds good also of desires and of pains, one who pursues excessive pleasures, or pursues thingsi.e., necessary things; see the tripartite classification of 4.5. to excessand from choice, for their own sakes and @@ -5407,18 +5407,18 @@ convert to P3 character is certain to feel no regret for his excesses afterwards, and this being so, he is incurable, Incurable, and therefore profligate, since there is no cure for one who does not regret his error. The man deficient in the enjoyment of pleasures is the opposite of the profligate; and the middle character is the temperate man. And similarly, he who avoids bodily pains not because his - will is overpowered but of deliberate choice, is also profligate.a)ko/lastos , which means literally either - ‘incorrigible’ or ‘unchastized’ : see note on + ‘incorrigible’ or ‘unchastized’ : see note on 3.12.5.(Those on the other hand who yield not from choice, are + will is overpowered but of deliberate choice, is also profligate. (Those on the other hand who yield not from choice, are prompted either by the pleasure of indulgence, or by the impulse to avoid the pain of unsatisfied desire. Hence there is a difference between deliberate and non-deliberate indulgence. Everyone would think a man worse if he did something disgraceful when he felt only a slight desire, or none at all, than if he acted from a strong desire, or if he struck another in cold blood than if he did so in anger; for what would he have done had his passions been aroused? Hence the profligate man is worse than the - unrestrained.) Of the dispositions described above, the deliberate avoidance of pain is rather a kind
Not Softness strictly, which ranges with Unrestraint and is not deliberate. of Softness; the deliberate pursuit of @@ -5428,7 +5428,7 @@ convert to P3 matter: victory is more glorious than the mere avoidance of defeat. Hence self-restraint is a more valuable quality than Endurance.One who is deficient in resistance to pains that most men withstand with success, is soft or - luxurious (for Luxury is a kind of Softness) : such a man lets his cloak + luxurious (for Luxury is a kind of Softness) : such a man lets his cloak trail on the ground to escape the fatigue and trouble of lifting it, or feigns sickness, not seeing that to counterfeit misery is to be miserable. The same holds good of Self-restraint and Unrestraint. It is not surprising that a man should be overcome by violent and excessive pleasures or pains: indeed it is excusable if @@ -5436,15 +5436,15 @@ convert to P3 Kerkyon in the Alope of Karkinos, or as men who try to restrain their laughter explode in one great guffaw, as happened to Xenophantus.Seneca, But we are surprised when a man is overcome by pleasures and pains which most men are able to withstand, except when his failure to resist is due to some innate tendency, or to disease: instances of the former being the hereditary effeminacyDe ira , 2.2, says that Xenophantus's martial music made Alexander put out his hand to grasp his - weapons (the story is told by Suidas of a Theban flute-player Timotheus, cf. + weapons (the story is told by Suidas of a Theban flute-player Timotheus, cf. Dryden,Alexander's - Feast ) ; apparently Alexander's music had a different effect on + Feast) ; apparently Alexander's music had a different effect on Xenophantus!of the royal family of Hdt. 1.105 , - says that certain Scythians who robbed the temple of Uranian Aphrodite atAskalon were smitten with the ‘feminine - disease,’ which affected their descendants ever after; but Hippocrates, + says that certain Scythians who robbed the temple of Uranian Aphrodite atAskalon were smitten with the ‘feminine + disease,’ which affected their descendants ever after; but Hippocrates,*peri\ a)e/rwn 22, describes effeminate symptoms prevalent among wealthy and high-born Scythians, due to being too much on horseback.Scythia , @@ -5459,9 +5459,9 @@ convert to P3 deliberate: since some people withstand the attacks of passion, whether pleasant or painful, by feeling or seeing them coming, and rousing themselves, that is, their reasoning faculty, in advance, just as one is proof against tickling if one has just been - tickled already.The variant ‘can avoid being - tickled by tickling the other person first’ seems less likely, but either - reading may be doubted: see critical note. Aristotle elsewhere ( for him to speak the truth, and he had only told a lie at the instigation of Odysseus. In fact, not everyone whose conduct is guided by pleasure is either profligate and base, or unrestrained, but only those who yield to disgraceful pleasures.Aristot. Prob. 965a 11 ) remarks that one is + tickled already.The variant ‘can avoid being + tickled by tickling the other person first’ seems less likely, but either + reading may be doubted: see critical note. Aristotle elsewhere ( It is the quick and the excitable who are most liable to the impetuous form of Unrestraint, because the former are too hasty and the latter too @@ -5474,17 +5474,17 @@ convert to P3 Unrestraint an intermittent evil. Indeed Unrestraint and Vice are entirely different in kind, for Vice is unconscious, whereas the unrestrained man is aware of his infirmity.Aristot. Prob. 965a 11 ) remarks that one is less sensitive to tickling if one is not taken unawares, and that is why one cannot tickle oneself.- Among the unrestrained themselves, the impulsive
in the e)kstatiko/s is here used as equivalent topropeth/s , ‘impetuous,’ in 7.8; whereas +Among the unrestrained themselves, the impulsive
sort are better than those who know the right principle but do not keep to it; for these succumb to smaller temptations, and they do not yield without deliberation, as do the impulsive; the unrestrained e)kstatiko/s is here used as equivalent topropeth/s , ‘impetuous,’ in 7.8; whereas below, 8.5, as in 1.6 and 2.7, it denotes the quality with which it is here contrasted.i.e., the feeble sort who stop to think and yet succumb; the impulsive man is not the typical unrestrained man. man is like people who get drunk quickly, and with a small amount of wine, or with less than most men.That - Unrestraint is not strictly a vice (though it is perhaps vice in a - sense), is clear; for Unrestraint acts against deliberate choice, Vice in + Unrestraint is not strictly a vice (though it is perhaps vice in a + sense), is clear; for Unrestraint acts against deliberate choice, Vice in accordance with it. But nevertheless in the actions that result from it it resembles Vice: - just as Demodocus wrote of the people of Miletus —+ just as Demodocus wrote of the people ofMiletus —Milesians are no fools, 'tis true But yet they act as fools would do. @@ -5525,12 +5525,12 @@ convert to P3 essentially it is the true principle and the right choice that the one stands by and the other does not; in the sense that if a man chooses or pursuesb as a means toa ,a is essentially,b only accidentally, his - object and his choice. And by ‘essentially’ we mean - ‘absolutely’ ; hence while in a sense it is any sort of opinion, + object and his choice. And by ‘essentially’ we mean + ‘absolutely’ ; hence while in a sense it is any sort of opinion, speaking absolutely it is the true opinion that the one stands by and the other abandons.But there are some persons who stand by their opinion whom we call - ‘obstinate,’ meaning that they are hard to convince, and not easily + ‘obstinate,’ meaning that they are hard to convince, and not easily persuaded to change their convictions. These bear some resemblance to the self-restrained man, as the prodigal does to the liberal, and the reckless to the brave; but they are really different in many respects. The self-restrained man stands firm against passion and @@ -5546,7 +5546,7 @@ convert to P3 2.7.
PhiIoctetes of Sophocles. It is true that his motive for changing was pleasure, though a noble pleasure,since it was pleasant The mss., instead of - ‘pleasant,’ repeat ‘noble’ by a slip. for + ‘pleasant,’ repeat ‘noble’ by a slip.@@ -5562,7 +5562,7 @@ convert to P3 to be the sole opposite of Self-restraint, just as Profligacy is thought to be the sole opposite of Temperance. Many terms are used in an analogical sense, and so we have come to speak by analogy of - the ‘self-restraint’ of the temperate man, because the temperate man, + the ‘self-restraint’ of the temperate man, because the temperate man, as well as the self-restrained, is so constituted as never to be led by the pleasures of the body to act against principle.
-But whereas the self-restrained man has evil desires, Though he conquers them. the temperate man has none; he is so constituted as to take no pleasure in things that are contrary to @@ -5576,24 +5576,24 @@ convert to P3 from Moral Virtue.Also, Prudence does not consist only in knowing what is right, but also in doing it; but the unrestrained man does not do the right. This parenthesis would come better before the - preceding sentence. (Cleverness on the other hand is not incompatible - with Unrestraint—which is why it is sometimes thought that some people are - prudent and yet unrestrained—because Cleverness differs from Prudence in the + preceding sentence. (Cleverness on the other hand is not incompatible + with Unrestraint—which is why it is sometimes thought that some people are + prudent and yet unrestrained—because Cleverness differs from Prudence in the manner explained in our first discourseCf. 6.12.9. : as being intellectual facultiesOr perhaps, with the Aldine scholiast, - ‘in definition.’ they are closely akin, but they differ in - that Prudence involves deliberate choice.)Nor + ‘in definition.’ they are closely akin, but they differ in + that Prudence involves deliberate choice.) Nor indeed does the unrestrained man even know the right in the sense of one who consciously exercises his knowledge, but only as a man asleep or drunk can be said to know something. - Also, although he errs willingly (for he knows in a sense both what he is doing - and what end he is aiming at) , yet he is not wicked, for his moral choice is + Also, although he errs willingly (for he knows in a sense both what he is doing + and what end he is aiming at) , yet he is not wicked, for his moral choice is sound, so that he is only half-wicked. And he is not unjust, for he does not deliberately design to do harm, Cf. 6.3. since the one type of unrestrained person does not keep to the resolve he has formed after deliberation, and the other, the excitable type, does not deliberate at all.In fact the unrestrained man resembles a state which passes all the proper enactments, and has good laws, but which never keeps its laws: the condition of - things satirized by Anaxandrides— + things satirized by Anaxandrides—@@ -5610,8 +5610,8 @@ convert to P3 is easier to change than nature; for even habit is hard to change, precisely because it is a sort of nature, as Evenus says: The state, that recks not of the laws, would fain . . - Mark me, my friend, 'tis i.e., ‘habit - is’ : the subject of e)/menai seems to +Mark me, my friend, 'tis i.e., ‘habit + is’ : the subject of long-continued training,e)/menai seems to have beene)/qos in the preceding verse.And training in the end becomes men's nature. @@ -5626,62 +5626,62 @@ convert to P3 things good or bad in the absolute sense.Moreover this investigation is fundamental for our study, because we have established 2.3.1. that Moral Virtue and Vice are concerned with pleasures and pains, and most people hold that pleasure is a necessary adjunct of - Happiness, which is why the word denoting ‘supreme bliss’ is derived - from the verb meaning ‘to enjoy.’maka/rios fromma/la + Happiness, which is why the word denoting ‘supreme bliss’ is derived + from the verb meaning ‘to enjoy.’ maka/rios fromma/la xai/rein : cf. 5.4.9.Now (1) some people think that no pleasure is a good thing, whether +
Now (1) some people think that no pleasure is a good thing, whether essentially or accidentally. They argue that Good and Pleasure are two distinct things.
-(2) Others hold that though some pleasures are good, most are bad.
-(3) There is also a third view, that even if all pleasures are good, +
(2) Others hold that though some pleasures are good, most are bad.
+(3) There is also a third view, that even if all pleasures are good, nevertheless pleasure cannot be the Supreme Good.
-Of these three views, the first is that of Speusippus, Plato's successor as head of the Academy; the second is that of Plato's Philebus ; the third, which appears at the end of thePhilebus , is that of Aristotle in Book 10 below.(1) To prove that pleasure is not a good at all, it is argued that
-(a) Every pleasure is a conscious process towards a natural state; but +
(1) To prove that pleasure is not a good at all, it is argued that
+(a) Every pleasure is a conscious process towards a natural state; but a process can in no case belong to the same order of things as its end; for example, the process of building cannot be a thing of the same sort as the house built.
-(b) The temperate man avoids pleasures.
-(c) The prudent man pursues freedom from pain, not pleasure.
-(d) Pleasures are a hindrance to prudent deliberation, and the more so +
(b) The temperate man avoids pleasures.
+(c) The prudent man pursues freedom from pain, not pleasure.
+(d) Pleasures are a hindrance to prudent deliberation, and the more so the more enjoyable they are; for instance, sexual pleasure: no one could think of anything while indulging in it.
-(e) There is no art of pleasure; yet with every good thing there is an +
(e) There is no art of pleasure; yet with every good thing there is an art which produces it.
-(f) Children
and animals pursue + (f) Children
-and animals pursue pleasures. (2) To prove that not all pleasures are good, it is argued that
-(a) Some pleasures are disgraceful, and discredit the man who indulges +
(2) To prove that not all pleasures are good, it is argued that
+(a) Some pleasures are disgraceful, and discredit the man who indulges in them.
-(b) Some pleasures are harmful, for certain pleasant things cause +
(b) Some pleasures are harmful, for certain pleasant things cause disease.
-(3) To prove that pleasure is not the Supreme Good, it is argued that +
(3) To prove that pleasure is not the Supreme Good, it is argued that it is not an end but a process.
These then, more or less, are the current views.
But the following considerations will show that these arguments are not conclusive to - prove (1) that pleasure is not a good at all, nor (3) + prove (1) that pleasure is not a good at all, nor (3) that it is not the Supreme Good.
-(1) (a) In the first place (i.) - ‘the good’ has two meanings: it means both that which is good +
(1) (a) In the first place (i.) + ‘the good’ has two meanings: it means both that which is good absolutely, and that which is good for somebody, or relatively. Consequently the term - ‘good’ has the same double meaning when applied to men's natures and + ‘good’ has the same double meaning when applied to men's natures and dispositions; and therefore also when applied to movements and to processes. Also those processes which are thought to be bad will in some cases, though bad absolutely, be not bad relatively, but in fact desirable for a particular person, or in other cases, though not even desirable generally for the particular person, nevertheless desirable for him in particular circumstances and for a short time, although not really desirable. And some - such processes
-Certain ‘felt processes - towards a natural state’ (9.4) , which are obviously not + such processes Certain ‘felt processes + towards a natural state’ (9.4) , which are obviously not good, are not really pleasant either. are not really pleasures at all, but only seem to be so: I mean the painful processes that are undergone for their curative effects, for instance, treatment applied to the sick.Again (ii.) , the good is either an
activity or a +Again (ii.) , the good is either an
-activity or astate . Now the pleasures that restore us to our naturalstate are only accidentally pleasant; while theactivity of desire is the activity of that part of us which has remained in the natural stateCf. 14.7. : for that matter, there are some pleasures which do not - involve pain or desire at all(for instance, the pleasure of contemplation), + involve pain or desire at all (for instance, the pleasure of contemplation), being experienced without any deficiency from the normal having occurred. That restorative pleasures are only accidentally pleasant is indicated by the fact that we do not enjoy the same things while the natural state is being replenished as we do after it has been @@ -5691,62 +5691,62 @@ convert to P3 pleasures we get from them are not naturally or absolutely pleasant either, since there is the same distinction between various pleasures as there is between the pleasant things from which they arise. Again (iii.) , it does not follow, as some argue, that as the end is +
Again (iii.) , it does not follow, as some argue, that as the end is better than the process towards it, so there must be something better than pleasure. For pleasures are not really processes, nor are they all incidental to a process: they are activities, and therefore an end; nor do they result from the process of acquiring our faculties, but from their exercise; nor have they all of them some end other than themselves: this is only true of the pleasures of progress towards the perfection of our - nature. Hence it is not correct to define pleasure as a ‘conscious - process’ ; the term should rather be ‘activity of our natural - state,’ and for ‘conscious’ we must substitute - ‘unimpeded.’ Some thinkers hold that pleasure is a process on the + nature. Hence it is not correct to define pleasure as a ‘conscious + process’ ; the term should rather be ‘activity of our natural + state,’ and for ‘conscious’ we must substitute + ‘unimpeded.’ Some thinkers hold that pleasure is a process on the ground that it is good in the fullest sense, because in their view an activity is a process; but really an activity is different from a process.
-To argue (2) (b) that pleasures are bad because some +
To argue (2) (b) that pleasures are bad because some pleasant things are detrimental to health is the same as to argue that health is bad because some healthy things are bad for the pocket. Both pleasant things and healthy things can be bad in a relative sense, but that does not make them really bad;
-even contemplation may on occasion be injurious to health. (1) (d) Neither prudence nor any other quality is +
(1) (d) Neither prudence nor any other quality is hampered by its own pleasure, but only by alien pleasures
-i.e., the pleasures arising from the exercise of other qualities. ; the pleasures of contemplation and study will enable us to contemplate and study better.(1) (e) That there should be no art devoted to the +
(1) (e) That there should be no art devoted to the production of any form of pleasure is only natural; an art never produces an activity, but the capacity for an activity. Though in point of fact the arts of perfumery and cookery are generally considered to be arts of pleasure.
-The arguments (1) (b) that the temperate man avoids - pleasure, and (1) (c) that the prudent man pursues - freedom from pain, and (1) (f) that animals and +
The arguments (1) (b) that the temperate man avoids + pleasure, and (1) (c) that the prudent man pursues + freedom from pain, and (1) (f) that animals and children pursue pleasure, are all met by the same reply. It has been explained
Cf. 4.5. how some pleasures are absolutely good, and how not all pleasures are good.i.e., not good - absolutely or in themselves, though good (in moderation) as means to - life: the ‘necessary’ and ‘neutral’ pleasures of + absolutely or in themselves, though good (in moderation) as means to + life: the ‘necessary’ and ‘neutral’ pleasures of 4.2,5. Now it is those pleasures which are not absolutely good that both animals and children pursue, and it is freedom from pain arising from the want of those pleasures that the prudent man pursuesi.e., the prudent man both satisfies his natural desire for the bodily pleasures in moderation, and trains himself not to mind their absence; but does both not for the sake of pleasure, but to avoid the disturbance of pain. : that is, the pleasures that involve desire and pain, namely - the bodily pleasures (for these are of that nature) , or their excessive + the bodily pleasures (for these are of that nature) , or their excessive forms, in regard to which Profligacy is displayed. That is why the temperate man avoids excessive bodily pleasures: for even the temperate man has pleasures.-
That pain moreover is an evil and to be avoided is admitted; since all pain is either absolutely evil, or evil as being some way an impediment to activity. But that which is the opposite of something - to be avoided—opposed to it as a thing to be avoided and evil—must be + to be avoided—opposed to it as a thing to be avoided and evil—must be good. It follows therefore that pleasure is a good. Speusippus attempted to refute this argument See more fully, 10.2.5. by saying that, as the greater is opposed to the equal as well as to the less, so pleasure is opposed to a neutral state of feeling as well as to pain. But this refutation does not hold good; for Speusippus would not maintain that pleasure is essentially evil.But granting (2) that some pleasures are bad, it does not therefore - follow (3) that a certain pleasure may not nevertheless be the Supreme +
But granting (2) that some pleasures are bad, it does not therefore + follow (3) that a certain pleasure may not nevertheless be the Supreme Good; just as a certain form of knowledge may be supremely good, although some forms of - knowledge are bad. On the contrary (i) since every faculty has its + knowledge are bad. On the contrary (i) since every faculty has its unimpeded activity, the activity of all the faculties, or of one of them - (whichever constitutes Happiness) , when unimpeded, must probably be the + (whichever constitutes Happiness) , when unimpeded, must probably be the most desirable thing there is; but an unimpeded activity is a pleasure; so that on this showing the Supreme Good will be a particular kind of pleasure, even though most pleasures are bad, and, it may be, bad absolutely. This is why everybody thinks that the happy life @@ -5754,21 +5754,21 @@ convert to P3 with good reason, since no impeded activity is perfect, whereas Happiness is essentially perfect; so that the happy man requires in addition the goods of the body, external goods and the gifts of fortune, in order that his activity may not be impeded through lack of - them.
-(Consequently those who say Probably the Cynics. that, if a man be good, + them.(Consequently those who say Probably the Cynics. that, if a man be good,he will be happy even when on the rack, or when fallen into the direst misfortune, are intentionally or unintentionally talking - nonsense.) But because Happiness requires the + nonsense.) But because Happiness requires the gifts of fortune in addition, some people think that it is the same thing as good fortune; but this is not so, since even good fortune itself when excessive is an impediment to activity, and perhaps indeed no longer deserves to be called good fortune, since good fortune can only be defined in relation to Happiness. (ii.) Moreover, that all animals and all human beings pursue pleasure +
(ii.) Moreover, that all animals and all human beings pursue pleasure is some indication that it is in a sense the Supreme Good:
@@ -5780,9 +5780,9 @@ convert to P3 pleasures of the body are the ones which we most often meet with, and as all men are capable of these, these have usurped the family title; and so men think these are the only pleasures that exist, because they are the only ones which they know.No rumor noised abroad by many peoples Comes utterly to naught. + qeo/s nu/ tis e)sti\ kai\ au)th/ (Hes. WD 763 ; the couplet ends,polloi\ fhmi/zousi: - qeo/s nu/ tis e)sti\ kai\ au)th/ (vox - populi vox dei ).vox + populi vox dei ).-
(iii.) Moreover, it is clear that if +
(iii.) Moreover, it is clear that if pleasure is not good and activity is not pleasure, The - mss. give ‘if pleasure and activity are not good.’ the life + mss. give ‘if pleasure and activity are not good.’ the life of the happy man will not necessarily be pleasant. For why should he need pleasure if it is not good? On the contrary, his life may even be painful; for if pleasure is neither good nor evil, no more is pain either, so why should he avoid it? And if the good man's @@ -5810,37 +5810,37 @@ convert to P3 truth.We have then to explain why it is that bodily pleasures appear to be more desirable than others.
-(1) Now the first reason is that pleasure drives out pain; and +
(1) Now the first reason is that pleasure drives out pain; and excessive pain leads men to seek excessive pleasure, and bodily pleasure generally, as a restorative. And these restorative pleasures are intense, and therefore sought for, - because they are seen in contrast with their opposite. (The view that pleasure is + because they are seen in contrast with their opposite. (The view that pleasure is not a good at all is also due to these two facts, as has been said,
-The reference is presumably to 12.1, but the two passages do not - correspond very closely. (a) that some pleasures are actions + correspond very closely. (a) that some pleasures are actions indicative of an evil nature, whether it be depraved from birth, like the nature of an animal,Cf. 6.6, second note. or corrupted by - habit, as is the case with evil men, and (b) that others are + habit, as is the case with evil men, and (b) that others are restoratives of a defective state,Or possibly - ‘that the restorative pleasures imply a defective state.’ and + ‘that the restorative pleasures imply a defective state.’ and to be in the natural state is better than to be in process of returning to it.But as a matter of fact the latter sort of pleasures accompany a process towards perfection, so that - accidentally they are good.) (2) Another reason is that bodily pleasures are sought for, just - because of their intensity, by people who are incapable of enjoying others (for - instance, some deliberately take steps to make themselves thirsty) : not that + accidentally they are good.)
+(2) Another reason is that bodily pleasures are sought for, just + because of their intensity, by people who are incapable of enjoying others (for + instance, some deliberately take steps to make themselves thirsty) : not that there is any objection to this if the pleasures are innocuous, but it is bad if they are productive of harmful results. The fact is that some men have no other sources of enjoyment; and also many are so constituted that a neutral state of feeling is to them - positively painful. (This is because a state of strain is the normal condition of + positively painful. (This is because a state of strain is the normal condition of an animal organism, as physiology testifies; it tells us that sight and hearing are in - fact painful, but we have got used to them in course of time—such is the - theory.)
-Similarly the young are in a condition + fact painful, but we have got used to them in course of time—such is the + theory.) Similarly the young are in a condition resembling intoxication, because they are growing, and youth is pleasant in itself; but persons of an excitable nature need a restorative perpetually, because their temperament keeps their bodies in a constant state of irritation, and their appetites are continually active; and any pleasure, if strong, drives out pain, not only the opposite pleasure. This is why excitable men become profligate and vicious. Pleasures unaccompanied by pain, on the other hand—and these are those derived - from things naturally and not accidentally pleasant—do not admit of excess. By +
Pleasures unaccompanied by pain, on the other hand—and these are those derived + from things naturally and not accidentally pleasant—do not admit of excess. By things accidentally pleasant I mean things taken as restoratives; really their restorative effect is produced by the operation
It is this which is really pleasant: see 12.2. of that part of the system which has remained sound, @@ -5851,8 +5851,8 @@ convert to P3 restoration of a faculty to its natural state.Nothing however can continue to give us pleasure always, because our nature is not - simple, but contains a second element (which is what makes us perishable - beings), and consequently, whenever one of these two elements is active, its + simple, but contains a second element (which is what makes us perishable + beings), and consequently, whenever one of these two elements is active, its activity runs counter to the nature of the other, while when the two are balanced, their action feels neither painful nor pleasant. Since if any man had a simple nature, the same activity would afford him the greatest pleasure always. Hence God enjoys a single simple @@ -5872,14 +5872,14 @@ convert to P3
Book 8- Our next business after this will be to discuss Friendship.
— fili/a , ‘friendship,’ +Our next business after this will be to discuss Friendship.
For friendship is a virtue, fili/a , ‘friendship,’ sometimes rises to the meaning of affection or love, but also includes any sort of kindly feeling, even that existing between business associates, or fellow-citizens. The - corresponding verb means both ‘to like’ and ‘to - love’; the adjective is generally passive, ‘loved,’ - ‘liked,’ ‘dear,’ but sometimes active - ‘loving,’ ‘liking,’ and so on, as a noun - ‘a friend.’That is, the social grace of friendliness described in Bk. 4.6.; it is + corresponding verb means both ‘to like’ and ‘to + love’; the adjective is generally passive, ‘loved,’ + ‘liked,’ ‘dear,’ but sometimes active + ‘loving,’ ‘liking,’ and so on, as a noun + ‘a friend.’ For friendship is a virtue,That is, the social grace of friendliness described in Bk. 4.6.; it is there said to be nameless, but it is called or involves virtue; and also it is one of the most indispensable requirements of life. For no one would choose to live without friends, but possessing all @@ -5890,48 +5890,48 @@ convert to P3 greater it is, the greater is its insecurity.fili/a at 2.7.13.And in poverty or any other misfortune men think friends are their only resource. Friends are an aid to the young, to guard them from error; to the elderly, to tend them, and to supplement their failing powers of action; to those in the prime of - life, to assist them in noble deeds— + life, to assist them in noble deeds—When twain together go +— Hom. Il. 10.224 -
And friendship is not only indispensable as a means, it is also noble in itself. We
praise those who love their friends, and it is counted a noble thing to have many friends;
and some people think that a true friend must be a good man.
But there is much difference of opinion as to the nature of friendship. Some define it as
a matter of similarity; they say that we love those who are like ourselves: whence the
- proverbs ‘Like finds his like,’ ‘Birds of a feather flock
- together,’
Dismissing then these scientific speculations as not germane to our present enquiry, let
us investigate the human aspect of the matter, and examine the questions that relate to
man's character and emotions: for instance, whether all men are capable of friendship, or
@@ -5951,11 +5951,11 @@ convert to P3
himself, and that while what is really good is lovable absolutely, what is good for a
particular person is lovable for that person. Further, each person loves not what is
really good for himself, but what appears to him to be so; however, this will not affect
- our argument, for ‘lovable’ will mean ‘what appears
- lovable.’
There being then three motives of love, the term Friendship is not applied to love for
inanimate objects, since here there is no return of affection, and also no wish for the
- good of the object—for instance, it would be ridiculous to wish well to a bottle
+ good of the object—for instance, it would be ridiculous to wish well to a bottle
of wine: at the most one wishes that it may keep well in order that one may have it
oneself; whereas we are told that we ought to wish our friend well for his own sake. But
persons who wish another good for his own sake, if the feeling is not reciprocated, are
@@ -5966,9 +5966,9 @@ convert to P3
be good or useful,
Now these qualities differ in kind; hence the affection or friendship they occasion may
differ in kind also. There are accordingly three kinds of friendship, corresponding in
@@ -6019,20 +6019,20 @@ convert to P3
are both good absolutely and profitable to each other. And each is pleasant in both ways
also, since good men are pleasant both absolutely and to each other; for everyone is
pleased by his own actions, and therefore by actions that resemble his own, and the
- actions of all good men are the same or similar.— Such friendships are of course rare, because such men are few. Moreover they require time
and intimacy: as the saying goes, you cannot get to know a man till you have consumed the
proverbial amount of salt
But since people do apply the term ‘friends’ to persons whose regard - for each other is based on utility, just as states can be ‘friends’ - (since expediency is generally recognized as the motive of international - alliances), or on pleasure, as children make friends, perhaps we too must call +
But since people do apply the term ‘friends’ to persons whose regard
+ for each other is based on utility, just as states can be ‘friends’
+ (since expediency is generally recognized as the motive of international
+ alliances), or on pleasure, as children make friends, perhaps we too must call
such relationships friendships; but then we must say that there are several sorts of
friendship, that between good men, as good, being friendship in the primary and proper
- meaning of the term, while the other kinds are friendships in an analogical sense,
Friendship then being divided into these species, inferior people will make friends for
- pleasure or for use, if they are alike in that respect,
It is with friendship as it is with the virtues; men are called good in two senses,
either as having a virtuous disposition or as realizing virtue in action, and similarly
@@ -6121,7 +6121,7 @@ convert to P3
goodwill rather than friendship. Nothing is more characteristic of friends than that they
seek each other's society:
Morose and elderly people rarely make friends, as they are inclined to be surly, and do
not take much pleasure in society; good temper and sociability appear to be the chief
@@ -6158,9 +6158,9 @@ convert to P3
society nor enjoy it, and these are thought to be the chief marks of friendship.
It is not possible to have many friends in the full meaning of the word friendship, any
- more than it is to be in love with many people at once (love indeed seems to be
+ more than it is to be in love with many people at once (love indeed seems to be
an excessive state of emotion, such as is naturally felt towards one person
- only); and it is not easy for the same person to like a number of people at once,
+ only); and it is not easy for the same person to like a number of people at once,
nor indeed perhaps can good men be found in large numbers.
But there is a different kind of friendship, which involves superiority of one party over
the other, for example, the friendship between father and son, and generally between an
older person and a younger, and that between husband and wife, and between any ruler and
@@ -6227,10 +6227,10 @@ convert to P3
rendered is proportionate to desert, this produces equality in a sense between the
parties, and equality is felt to be an essential element of friendship.
Equality in friendship, however, does not seem to be like equality in matters of justice.
- In the sphere of justice, ‘equal’ (fair) means
- primarily proportionate to desert, and ‘equal in quantity’ is only a
- secondary sense; whereas in friendship ‘equal in quantity’ is the
- primary meaning, and ‘proportionate to desert’ only secondary.
+ In the sphere of justice, ‘equal’ (fair) means
+ primarily proportionate to desert, and ‘equal in quantity’ is only a
+ secondary sense; whereas in friendship ‘equal in quantity’ is the
+ primary meaning, and ‘proportionate to desert’ only secondary.
But perhaps there is no real attraction between opposites
One may find likenesses and so to speak models of these various forms of constitution in
the household. The relationship of father to sons is regal in type, since a father's first
care is for his children's welfare. This is why Homer styles Zeus
- ‘father,’ for the ideal of kingship is paternal government. Among the
+ ‘father,’ for the ideal of kingship is paternal government. Among the
Persians paternal rule is tyrannical, for the Persians use their sons as slaves. The
relation of master to slaves is also tyrannic, since in it the master's interest is aimed
at. The autocracy of a master appears to be right, that of the Persian father wrong; for
@@ -6401,10 +6401,10 @@ convert to P3
ruled, to the same extent as justice. The friendship of a king for his subjects is one of
superiority in beneficence; for a king does good to his subjects, inasmuch as being good
he studies to promote their welfare, as a shepherd studies the welfare of his sheep; hence
- Homer called Agamemnon ‘shepherd of the people.’
The friendship between husband and wife again is the same as that which prevails between
rulers and subjects in an aristocracy; for it is in proportion to excellence, and the
- better party receives the larger share [of good],
It appears that, as justice is of two kinds, one unwritten and the other defined by law,
- so the friendship based on utility may be either moral
In friendships based on virtue, complaints do not arise, but the measure of the benefit
seems to be the intention
Differences also arise in friendships where there is disparity between the parties. Each
claims to get more than the other, and this inevitably leads to a rupture. If one is a
@@ -6611,7 +6611,7 @@ convert to P3
men think that it ought to be in a friendship as it is in a business partnership, where
those who contribute more capital take more of the profits. On the other hand the needy or
inferior person takes the opposite view: he maintains that it is the part of a good friend
- to assist those in need; what is the use (he argues) of being friends
+ to assist those in need; what is the use (he argues) of being friends
with the good and great if one is to get nothing out of it?
Now it appears that each of these rival claims is right. Both parties should receive a
larger share from the friendship, but not a larger share of the same thing: the superior
@@ -6628,7 +6628,7 @@ convert to P3
the preservative of friendship,
This principle therefore should also regulate the intercourse of friends who are unequal:
the one who is benefited in purse or character must repay what he can, namely honor.
@@ -6655,20 +6655,20 @@ convert to P3
In all dissimilar
Which party's business is it to decide the amount of the return due? Should it be
assessed by the one who proffers the initial service? Or rather by the one who
- receives
Hence, as has been frequently remarked already,
It is therefore because the good man has these various feelings towards himself, and
- because he feels towards his friend in the same way as towards himself (for a
- friend is another self) , that friendship also is thought to consist in one or
+ because he feels towards his friend in the same way as towards himself (for a
+ friend is another self) , that friendship also is thought to consist in one or
other of these feelings, and the possession of them is thought to be the test of a friend.
Whether a man can be said actually to feel friendship for himself is a question that may
- be dismissed for the present; though it may be held that he can do so in so far
As a matter of fact, the feelings of self-regard described appear to be found in most
people, even though they are of inferior moral worth. Perhaps men share them in so far as
they have their own approval and believe in their own virtue; since the utterly worthless
and criminal never possess them, or even have the appearance of doing so.
Concord appears therefore to mean friendship between citizens, which indeed is the
@@ -6993,9 +6993,9 @@ convert to P3
have his creditor out of the way, the lender actually watches over his debtor's safety, so
it is thought that the conferrer of a benefit wishes the recipient to live in order that
he may receive a return, but the recipient is not particularly anxious to make a return.
- Epicharmus no doubt would say that people who give this explanation are ‘looking
- at the seamy side’
Moreover for the benefactor there is an element of nobility in the act, and so he feels
@@ -7033,16 +7033,16 @@ convert to P3
naturally found in the more active party to the relationship.
Again, everybody loves a thing more if it has cost him trouble: for instance those who
have made money love money more than those who have inherited it. Now to receive a benefit
- seems to involve no labor, but to confer one is an effort. (This is why mothers
+ seems to involve no labor, but to confer one is an effort. (This is why mothers
love their children more than fathers, because parenthood costs the mother more trouble
- [and the mother is more certain that the child is her own].
The question is also raised whether one ought to love oneself or someone else most. We
- censure those who put themselves first, and ‘lover of self’ is used as
+ censure those who put themselves first, and ‘lover of self’ is used as
a term of reproach. And it is thought that a bad man considers himself in all he does, and
- the more so the worse he is—so it is a complaint against him for instance that
- ‘he never does a thing unless you make him’ —whereas a good
+ the more so the worse he is—so it is a complaint against him for instance that
+ ‘he never does a thing unless you make him’ —whereas a good
man acts from a sense of what is noble, and the better he is the more he so acts, and he
considers his friend's interest, disregarding his own.
But the facts do not accord with these theories; nor is this surprising.
So it is naturally debated which of these two views we ought to adopt, since each of them
has some plausibility.
Now where there is a conflict of opinion the proper course is doubtless to get the two
views clearly distinguished, and to define how far and in what way each of them is true.
So probably the matter may become clear if we ascertain what meaning each side attaches to
- the term ‘self-love.’
Those then who make it a term of reproach call men lovers of self when they assign to
themselves the larger share of money, honors, or bodily pleasures; since these are the
things which most men desire and set their hearts on as being the greatest goods, and
which accordingly they compete with each other to obtain. Now those who take more than
their share of these things are men who indulge
But perhaps this inference is really untrue. For as we said at the beginning,
Again, if we examine the matter more fundamentally, it appears that a virtuous friend is
@@ -7202,31 +7202,31 @@ convert to P3
itself, for it is definite, and definiteness is a part of the essence of goodness, and
what is essentially good is good for the good man, and hence appears to be pleasant to all
men.
Ought we then to make as many friends as possible? or, just as it seems a wise saying
- about hospitality— In prosperity again the company of friends sweetens our hours of leisure, and also
affords the pleasure of being conscious of their pleasure in our welfare. Hence it may be thought that we ought to be eager to invite our friends to share our good
- fortune (since it is noble to wish to bestow benefits), but reluctant to
- ask them to come to us in misfortune (since we should impart to others as little
- as possible of what is evil: whence the proverb ‘My own misfortune is
- enough’). We should summon our friends to our aid chiefly when they
+ fortune (since it is noble to wish to bestow benefits), but reluctant to
+ ask them to come to us in misfortune (since we should impart to others as little
+ as possible of what is evil: whence the proverb ‘My own misfortune is
+ enough’). We should summon our friends to our aid chiefly when they
will be of great service to us at the cost of little trouble to themselves. So, conversely, it is perhaps fitting that we should go uninvited and readily to those in
- misfortune (for it is the part of a friend to render service, and especially to
+ misfortune (for it is the part of a friend to render service, and especially to
those in need, and without being asked, since assistance so rendered is more noble and
- more pleasant for both parties); but to the prosperous, though we should go
- readily to help them (for even prosperity needs the cooperation of
- friends), It appears therefore that the company of friends is desirable in all circumstances.
As then lovers find their greatest delight in seeing those they love, and prefer the
gratification of the sense of sight to that of all the other senses, that sense being the
- chief seat and source of love, so likewise for friends (may we not say?)
- the society of each other is the most desirable thing there is. For (i)
- friendship is essentially a partnership. And (ii) a man stands in the
+ chief seat and source of love, so likewise for friends (may we not say?)
+ the society of each other is the most desirable thing there is. For (i)
+ friendship is essentially a partnership. And (ii) a man stands in the
same relation to a friend as to himself Thus the friendship of inferior people is evil, for they take part together in inferior
- pursuits [being unstable,] So much for our treatment of Friendship. Our next business will be to discuss
Pleasure.
+ about hospitality—
That pleasure is the Good was held by Eudoxus, on the following grounds. He saw that all
creatures, rational and irrational alike, seek to obtain it; but in every case
- (he argued) that which is desirable is good, and that which is most
- desirable is the best; therefore the fact that all creatures ‘move in the
- direction of’
His arguments owed their acceptance however more to the excellence of his character than to their own merit. He had the reputation of being a man of exceptional temperance, and @@ -7417,9 +7417,9 @@ convert to P3 therefore its opposite must be intrinsically an object of desire to all.
Again, he argued that that thing is most desirable which we choose not as a means to or for the sake of something else; but such admittedly is pleasure: we never ask a man for - what purpose he indulges in pleasure—we assume it to be desirable in itself.
-He also said that the addition of pleasure to any good—for instance, just or - temperate conduct—makes that good more desirable; but only the good can enhance + what purpose he indulges in pleasure—we assume it to be desirable in itself.
+He also said that the addition of pleasure to any good—for instance, just or + temperate conduct—makes that good more desirable; but only the good can enhance the good.
Now as for the last argument, it seems only to prove that pleasure is a good, and not @@ -7464,21 +7464,21 @@ convert to P3
Again they argue
Again, (c) why should not pleasure be like health, which is definite +
Again, (c) why should not pleasure be like health, which is definite
although it admits of degrees? For health is not constituted by the same proportion of
elements in all persons; nor yet by one particular proportion in the same person always,
but when it is in process of dissolution it still lasts for a certain time, and therefore
@@ -7487,21 +7487,21 @@ convert to P3
Again, they postulate
In reply to those who bring forward the disreputable pleasures, one may
- (a) deny that these are really pleasant: for granted they are pleasant
+ (a) deny that these are really pleasant: for granted they are pleasant
to ill-conditioned people, it cannot therefore be assumed that they are actually pleasant,
except to them, any more than things healthy or sweet or bitter to invalids are really so,
or any more than things that seem white to people with a disease of the eyes are really
white.
And the same is true of walking and the other forms of locomotion. For if locomotion is
motion from one point in space to another, and if this is of different kinds, flying,
walking, leaping and the like, and not only so, but if there are also differences in
- walking itself (for the terminal points of a race course are not the same as
+ walking itself (for the terminal points of a race course are not the same as
those of a portion of the course, nor are those of one portion the same as those of
another; nor is traversing this line the same as traversing that one,
Again, inasmuch as each of the senses acts in relation to its object, and acts perfectly
when it is in good condition and directed to the finest of the and objects that belong to
- it (for this seems to be the best description of perfect activity, it being
+ it (for this seems to be the best description of perfect activity, it being
assumed to make no difference whether it be the sense itself that acts or the organ in
- which the sense resides), it follows that the activity of any of the senses is at
+ which the sense resides), it follows that the activity of any of the senses is at
its best when the sense-organ being in the best condition is directed to the best of its
objects;
(It is clear that each of the senses is accompanied by pleasure, since we apply +
(It is clear that each of the senses is accompanied by pleasure, since we apply
the term pleasant to sights and sounds
But the pleasure perfects the activity, not as the fixed disposition does, by being already present in the agent, but as a supervening perfection, like the bloom of health in the young and vigorous.
@@ -7656,13 +7656,13 @@ convert to P3 perfects one kind of activity must differ in kind from that which perfects another kind.This may also be seen from the affinity which exists between the various pleasures and
the activities which they perfect. For an activity is augmented by the pleasure that
belongs to it; since those who work with pleasure always work with more discernment and
- with greater accuracy—for instance, students who are fond of geometry become
+ with greater accuracy—for instance, students who are fond of geometry become
proficient in it, and grasp its various problems better, and similarly lovers of music,
architecture or the other arts make progress in their favorite pursuit because they enjoy
it. An activity then is augmented by its pleasure; and that which augments a thing must be
@@ -7697,7 +7697,7 @@ convert to P3
separate in time and distinct in its nature from the activity, whereas the pleasure is
closely linked to the activity, indeed so inseparable from it as to raise a doubt whether
the activity is not the same thing as the pleasure.
As then activities are diverse, so also are their pleasures.
And it is thought that every animal has its own special pleasure, just as it has its own
special function: namely, the pleasure of exercising that function. This will also appear
if we consider the different animals one by one: the horse, the dog, man, have different
- pleasures—as Heracleitus says, an ass would prefer chaff to gold, since to asses
+ pleasures—as Heracleitus says, an ass would prefer chaff to gold, since to asses
food gives more pleasure than gold. Different species therefore have different kinds of
pleasures. On the other hand it might be supposed that there is no variety among the
pleasures of the same species.
But (i) perhaps princes and potentates are not good evidence. Virtue +
But (i) perhaps princes and potentates are not good evidence. Virtue
and intelligence, which are the sources of man's higher activities, do not depend on the
possession of power; and if these persons, having no taste fo
(ii)Indeed it would be strange that amusement should be our - End—that we should toil and moil all our life long in order that we may amuse +
(ii)Indeed it would be strange that amusement should be our
+ End—that we should toil and moil all our life long in order that we may amuse
ourselves. For virtually every object we adopt is pursued as a means to something else,
excepting happiness, which is an end in itself; to make amusement the object of our
serious pursuits and our work seems foolish and childish to excess: Anacharsis's motto,
Play in order that you may work, is felt to be the right rule. For amusement is a form of
rest; but we need rest because we are not able to go on working without a break, and
therefore it is not an end,
(iv) Also we pronounce serious things to be superior to things that are +
(iv) Also we pronounce serious things to be superior to things that are
funny and amusing; and the nobler a faculty or a person is, the more serious, we think,
are their activities; therefore, the activity of the nobler faculty or person is itself
superior, and therefore more productive of happiness.
(v) Also anybody can enjoy the pleasures of the body, a slave no less +
(v) Also anybody can enjoy the pleasures of the body, a slave no less
than the noblest of mankind; but no one allows a slave any measure of happiness, any more
- than a life of his own.
But if happiness consists in activity in accordance with virtue, it is reasonable that it
@@ -7800,13 +7800,13 @@ convert to P3
either as being itself also actually divine, or as being relatively the divinest part of
us, it is the activity of this part of us in accordance with the virtue proper to it that
will constitute perfect happiness; and it has been stated already
And that happiness consists in contemplation may be accepted as agreeing both with the
results already reached and with the truth. For contemplation is at once the highest form
- of
Such a life as this however will be higher than the human level:
But the philosopher being a man will also need external well—being, since man's - nature is not self—sufficient for the activity of contemplation, but he must +
But the philosopher being a man will also need external well—being, since man's
+ nature is not self—sufficient for the activity of contemplation, but he must
also have bodily health and a supply of food and other requirements.
Solon also doubtless gave a good description of happiness, Solon also doubtless gave a good description of happiness, Now if discourses on ethics were sufficient in themselves to make men virtuous,
- ‘large fees and many’ (as Theognis
The best thing is then that there should be a proper system of public regulation; but
when the matter is neglected by the community, it would seem to be the duty of the
individual to assist his own children and friends to attain virtue, or even if not able to
do so successfully,
Is not then the next question to consider from whom or how the science of legislation can
@@ -8098,8 +8098,8 @@ convert to P3
politics the sophists, who profess to teach the science,
We
is how to put the judge into a
- certain frame of mind. They give no account of the artificial proofs,
It is clear, then, that all other rhetoricians bring under the rules of art what
- is outside the subject,
and
and
Now, that which is persuasive is persuasive in reference to some one, and is
persuasive and convincing either at once and in and by itself, or because it
- appears to be proved by propositions that are convincing
it is enough to say that he won a victory at the
Olympic games; there is no need to add that the prize at the Olympic games is a
@@ -475,8 +475,8 @@
deliberation and examination, being all of such a character and, generally
speaking, none of them necessary; since, further, facts which only generally
happen or are merely possible can only be demonstrated by other facts of the
- same kind, and necessary facts by necessary propositions (and that this
- is so is clear from the
this argument also can be refuted, for it is possible for a man to
@@ -536,7 +536,7 @@
they transgress the limits of Rhetoric and Dialectic. But this will be clearer
if stated at greater length.
the subject of which he treats, and the person to
@@ -579,8 +579,8 @@
refers.
whether a man has
@@ -637,8 +637,8 @@
that, disregarding his own interest, he performed some deed of honor. For
example, they praise Achilles because he went to the aid of his comrade
Patroclus,
Such, then, are the most important questions upon which the would-be deliberative
orator
must be well informed.
@@ -786,10 +786,10 @@
noble birth,
numerous friends, good friends, wealth, good children, numerous children, a good
@@ -798,8 +798,8 @@
a man would be entirely independent, provided he possessed all internal and
external goods; for there are no others. Internal goods are those of mind and
body; external goods are noble birth, friends, wealth, honor. To these we think
- should be added certain capacities
as
possession of property in such places and on such conditions that the use of it
is in our own hands; and ownership as the right of alienation or not
and the proverb, “[to break] the pitcher at
- the door.”
@@ -1082,14 +1082,14 @@
and advantageous to their friends, and things which are possible.
Water is best. @@ -1221,7 +1221,7 @@ that which is more difficult; for its nature is as we wish.Pind. O. 1.1 .And that, the contrary or the deprivation of which is greater, is the greater good. e.g. it is worse to be blind than deaf; therefore sight is better than hearing - (Schrader). And virtue is greater than non-virtue, + (Schrader).
for, as we
@@ -1281,23 +1281,23 @@
that of those who are acknowledged authorities and experts.
Combination and building up, as employed by Epicharmus, Combination and building up, as employed by Epicharmus,
+ are noble, good, or just, or the opposite. Hence the epigram
And Iphicrates lauded himself, saying, “Look what I started
+ from!”
And Iphicrates lauded himself, saying, “Look what I started
- from!”
may be drawn
@@ -1404,14 +1404,14 @@
Sappho rejoined:
+ “Look what I started from !”
and of Simonides:
@@ -1579,7 +1579,7 @@
of virtue and moral purpose.
the ambitious in
his desire for honor, the irascible owing to anger, one who is eager to conquer
@@ -1690,7 +1690,7 @@
which they do of themselves and of which they are the cause,
some are the result of habit, others of
longing, and of the latter some are due to rational, others to irrational
longing.
Application, study, and intense effort are also painful, for these involve necessity and compulsion, if they have not become habitual; for then habit makes them pleasant. Things contrary to these are pleasant; wherefore - states of ease, idleness, carelessness, amusement, recreation,- For every act of necessity is disagreeable. +From Evenus of Paros (Frag. 8,P.L.G. - 2.): see Introd.For every act of necessity is disagreeable. From Evenus of Paros (Frag. 8,P.L.G. + 2.): see Introd.
Now, of desires some are irrational, others rational. I call irrational all those
that are not the result of any
assumption.
and,Truly it is pleasant to remember toil after one has escaped it, + (Frag. 133,Euripides, Andromeda - (Frag. 133,T.G.F. ).T.G.F. ).
@@ -1874,8 +1874,8 @@ fever and tormented by thirst enjoy the remembrance of having drunk and the hope that they will drink again. The lovesick always take pleasure in talking, writing,
or composing - versesOr “doing something that - has to do with the beloved.” about the beloved; for it + versesOr “doing something that + has to do with the beloved.” about the beloved; for it seems to them that in all this recollection makes the object of their affection perceptible. Love always begins in this manner, when men are happy not only in the presence of the beloved, but also in his absence when they recall him to @@ -1900,8 +1900,8 @@ superiority, which all with more or less eagerness desire.And since victory is pleasant, competitive and disputatious amusements must be so too, Controversiae or school rhetorical exercises, as well as arguing in the law courts; unless -e)ristika/s means simply “in - which there is rivalry.”
for victories are often gained +e)ristika/s means simply “in + which there is rivalry.” amusements must be so too,
for victories are often gained in them; among these we may include games with knuckle-bones, ball-games, dicing, and draughts. It is the same with serious sports; for some become pleasant when one is familiar with them, while others are so from the outset, @@ -1920,8 +1920,8 @@
A friend also is among pleasant things, for it is pleasant to love For the meaning of —for no one loves wine unless he finds pleasure in - it—just as it is pleasant to be loved; for in this case also a man has + 2.4.—for no one loves wine unless he finds pleasure in + it—just as it is pleasant to be loved; for in this case also a man has an impression that he is really endowedfili/a, filei=n cf. Book - 2.4.
with good qualities, a thing desired by all who perceive it; and to be loved is to be cherished for one's own sake.And it is @@ -1940,12 +1940,12 @@ admiration is to be desired, and learning implies a return to the normal. True knowledge or philosophy, which is the result of learning, is the highest condition of the intellect, its normal or settled state. Consequently, a return to this is pleasure, which is defined - (11.1) as a settling down of the soul into its natural + (11.1) as a settling down of the soul into its natural state after a period of disturbance. It is pleasant to bestow and to receive benefits; the latter is the attainment of what we desire,
the former the possession of more than - sufficient means,Or, “larger means - than the person benefited.” both of them things that men + sufficient means,Or, “larger means + than the person benefited.” both of them things that men desire. Since it is pleasant to do good, it must also be pleasant for men to set their neighbors on their feet, and to supply their deficiencies.And since learning and admiring are pleasant, all things connected with them must also be pleasant; for instance, a work of @@ -1962,8 +1962,8 @@ young,
Like to like,Hom. Od. 17.218 w(s ai)ei\ to\n o(moi=on a)/gei qeo\s w(s to\n o(moi=on .
Beast knows - beast,
Birds of a feather flock together,and all similar sayings. + beast,Literally, “ever jackdaw to - jackdaw.”
Birds of a feather flock together,and all similar sayings.Literally, “ever jackdaw to + jackdaw.”
that all men are
@@ -1982,16 +1982,16 @@
The ridiculous has been discussed separately in the
+ relaxation, and laughter are pleasant, ridiculous things—men, words,
+ or deeds—must also be pleasant.
The ridiculous has been discussed separately in the
with the community generally, or one of its members.
often denies the description
- of the charge or the point on which it turns—for instance, admits that
+ of the charge or the point on which it turns—for instance, admits that
he took something, but did not steal it; that he was the first to strike, but
committed no outrage; that he had relations, but did not commit adultery, with a
woman; or that he stole something but was not guilty of sacrilege, since the
object in question was not consecrated; or that he trespassed, but not on public
land; or that he held converse with the enemy, but was not guilty of
- treason—for this reason it will be necessary that a definition should
+ treason—for this reason it will be necessary that a definition should
be given of theft, outrage, or adultery, in order that, if we desire to prove
that an offence has or has not been committed, we may be able to put the case in
a true light.
and have spoken of those
+ and unjust actions (for some are written, but others are
+ unwritten),
and have spoken of those
concerning which the laws are explicit; of those that are unwritten there are
two kinds.
arbitration to the law court, for the
arbitrator keeps equity in view, whereas the dicast looks only to the law, and
the reason why arbitrators were appointed was that equity might prevail. Let
@@ -2286,7 +2286,7 @@
Wrong acts are judged greater sometimes in this way, sometimes by the extent of
the injury done.
declared that he would not assess the punishment at
less than the victim had assessed it for himself.
that there is no
@@ -2397,12 +2397,12 @@
Critias, to prove that his family had long been notorious for licentiousness,
otherwise Solon would never have written:
Never do good to an old man.
And if he advises another
to kill the children, after having killed the fathers, he can say,
be bribed
+ this is the meaning of the oath “according to the best of one's
+ judgement”; that probabilities cannot
be bribed
to deceive, and that they cannot be convicted of bearing false witness. But if a
man has witnesses and his adversary has none, he can say that probabilities
incur no responsibility, and that there would have been no need of evidence, if
@@ -2486,7 +2486,7 @@
countries, or to any general law, or to other previous or subsequent contracts.
For either the latter are valid and the former not, or the former are right and
the latter fraudulent; we may put it in whichever way it seems fit. We must also
- consider the question of expediency—whether the contract is in any way
+ consider the question of expediency—whether the contract is in any way
opposed to the interest of the judges. There are a number of other arguments of
the same kind, which are equally easy to discern.
for an impious man to challenge a pious one,”
+ philosophy.
for an impious man to challenge a pious one,”
for it is the same as a strong man challenging a weak one to hit or be hit.
which are specially
- suitable to each class (so to say) of speeches.
and
+ individual (for instance, with Cleon, but not with men
+ generally),
and
because this individual has done, or was on the point of doing, something
against him or one of his friends; and lastly, anger is always accompanied by a
certain pleasure, due to the hope of revenge to come. For it is pleasant to
@@ -2654,8 +2654,8 @@
possible for himself. Wherefore it has been well said of anger, that
for it is accompanied by a certain pleasure, for this reason
first,
@@ -2744,17 +2744,17 @@
just the same; and if anyone goes against him or refuses to assist him, or
troubles him in any other way when he is in this frame of mind, he is angry with
all such persons.
to warlike affairs, the
- lover in regard to love affairs, and so with all the rest; for the passion
It is also evident that those are mild whose condition is contrary to that which
excites anger, as when laughing, in sport, at a feast, in prosperity, in
- success, in abundance,
And among those whom we have wronged, or are our enemies or rivals,we should fear
not the hot-tempered or These and similar things are those of which men are ashamed.
public opinion, provided that this is not due to
contempt;
outspoken, but those who are
mild, dissemblers, and thorough rascals; for it is uncertain whether they are on
- the point of acting, so that one never knows whether they are far from it.
since meek endurance and the
+ involuntary (the latter being those that are done under
+ compulsion),
since meek endurance and the
absence of resistance are the result of unmanliness or cowardice.
because in both cases they are under the
eyes of others.
Since then it is evident on what occasions,
Since then it is evident on what occasions,
for it can either be said that they do, or have done so,
+ “ungrateful,” and so Jebb takes it here: “and
+ to make men ungrateful.”;
for it can either be said that they do, or have done so,
for their own sake, in which case there is no favor; or that it was mere chance;
or that they acted under compulsion; or that they were making a return, not a
gift, whether they knew it or not; for in both cases it is an equivalent return,
@@ -3431,8 +3431,8 @@
and destructive are various kinds of death, personal ill-treatment and injuries,
old age, disease, and lack of food.
those who claim our pity (and the reasons why they do
- so) are unworthy to obtain it and deserve that it should be refused
+ speaker puts the judges into such a frame of mind and proves that
those who claim our pity (and the reasons why they do
+ so) are unworthy to obtain it and deserve that it should be refused
them, then pity will be impossible.
because they take pleasure
in living in company and as yet judge nothing by expediency, not even their
@@ -3777,8 +3777,8 @@
think they know everything, and confidently affirm it, and this is the cause of
their excess in everything.
statements are of
+ always “think,” but “know” nothing; and
+ in their hesitation they always add “perhaps,” or
+ “maybe”; all their
statements are of
this kind, never unqualified.
of deliberative rhetoric,
There are two kinds of examples; namely, one which consists in relating things
that have happened before, and another in inventing them oneself. The latter are
subdivided into comparisons or fables,
you be treated like the horse. You already have the bit, since you have chosen
a dictator; if you give him a body-guard and allow him to mount you, you will at
- once be the slaves of Phalaris.”
others will
- come who are poor, who will steal and squander your public funds.”
+ come who are poor, who will steal and squander your public funds.”
for, not to speak of the charge of idleness brought against - them, “The idle - habits which they contract” - (Cope). they earn jealous hostility from + them,“The idle + habits which they contract” + (Cope). they earn jealous hostility from the citizens.
or,There is no man who is happy in everything; + (frag. 661,Euripides, Stheneboea - (frag. 661,T.G.F. ).T.G.F. ).
@@ -4218,9 +4218,9 @@ Now, if a maxim is what we have stated, it follows that maxims are of four kinds; for they are either accompanied by an epilogue or not. Maxims with an epilogue are - (1) imperfect enthymemes, or (2) + (1) imperfect enthymemes, or (2) enthymematic in character, but not in form; those without an epilogue are - (1) such as are well known, or (2) such + (1) such as are well known, or (2) such as are clear as soon as they are uttered. Now all those that state anything that is contrary to the general opinion or is a matter of dispute, need demonstrative @@ -4252,11 +4252,11 @@ esteemed. Such are those maxims in which the reason of what is said is apparent: for instance, to say that one should not always nourish immortal wrath is a maxim, - but the addition “being a mortal” states the reason. It is + but the addition “being a mortal” states the reason. It is the same with- Being a mortal, do not nourish immortal wrath; +Author unknown ( T.G.F. p. - 854).Being a mortal, do not nourish immortal wrath; Author unknown ( T.G.F. p. + 854).A mortal should have mortal, not immortal thoughts. According to , from @@ -4268,8 +4268,8 @@ them in each case. For in the case of matters of dispute or what is contrary to the general opinion, the epilogue is necessary; but either the epilogue may be put first and the conclusion used as a maxim, as, for example, if one were to - say, “As for me, since one ought neither to be the object of jealousy - nor to be idle, I say that children ought not to be educated”; or put + say, “As for me, since one ought neither to be the object of jealousy + nor to be idle, I say that children ought not to be educated”; or put the maxim first and append the epilogue. In all cases where the statements made, although not paradoxical, are obscure, the reason should be added as concisely as possible. Bentley In such cases Laconic apophthegms @@ -4307,31 +4307,31 @@ + the maxim ‘Nothing in excess,’ for one cannot hate the + wicked too much.”
Further, some proverbs are also maxims; for - example,
“An Attic - neighbor.”Cf. Thuc. 1.70 , where the Corinthians complain of the + example,
“An Attic + neighbor.”Cf. Thuc. 1.70 , where the Corinthians complain of the lack of energy shown by the Spartans, as compared with their own restless and troublesome neighbors, the Athenians.Maxims should also be used even when contrary - to the most popular sayings, such as “Know thyself” and - “Nothing in excess,” either when one's character is thereby + to the most popular sayings, such as “Know thyself” and + “Nothing in excess,” either when one's character is thereby likely to appear better, or if they are expressed in the language of passion. It - would be an instance of the latter if a man in a rage were to say, “It + would be an instance of the latter if a man in a rage were to say, “It is not true that a man should know himself; at any rate, such a man as this, if - he had known himself, would never have claimed the chief command.” And + he had known himself, would never have claimed the chief command.” And one's character would appear better, if one were to say that it is not right, as men say, to love as if one were bound to hate, but rather to hate as if one were bound to love. The moral purpose also should be made clear by the language, or else one should add the reason; for example, - either by saying “that it is right to love, not as men say, but as if + either by saying “that it is right to love, not as men say, but as if one were going to love for ever, for the other kind of love would imply - treachery”; or thus, “The maxim does not please me, for the + treachery”; or thus, “The maxim does not please me, for the true friend should love as if he were going to love for ever. Nor do I approve - the maxim ‘Nothing in excess,’ for one cannot hate the - wicked too much.”
Further, maxims are of great assistance to - speakers, first, because of the vulgarity “Want of cultivation and intelligence” - (Cope). “ of the hearers, who are pleased if + speakers, first, because of the vulgarityAmour-propre ” - (St. Hilaire).“Want of cultivation and intelligence” + (Cope). “ of the hearers, who are pleased if an orator, speaking generally, hits upon the opinions which they specially hold.Amour-propre ” + (St. Hilaire).In reference to their own particular case. What I mean will be clear from the following, and also how one @@ -4358,14 +4358,14 @@ drawn from too far backThe conclusion must not be reached by means of a long series of arguments, as it were strung together in a chain: cp. 1.2.12, where the hearers are spoken of as unable - to take in at a glance a long series of arguments or “to follow a - long chain of reasoning” ( nor should it include + to take in at a glance a long series of arguments or “to follow a + long chain of reasoning” (ou)de\ - logi/zesqai po/rrwqen ).ou)de\ + logi/zesqai po/rrwqen ). nor should it include all the steps of the argument. In the first case its length causes obscurity, in the second, it is simply a waste of words, because it states much that is obvious. It is this that makes the ignorant more persuasive than the educated in - the presence of crowds; as the poets say, “the ignorant are more - skilled at speaking before a mob.”For the educated + the presence of crowds; as the poets say, “the ignorant are more + skilled at speaking before a mob.” Eur. Hipp. 989 .For the educated use commonplaces and generalities, whereas the ignorant speak of what they know and of what more nearly concerns the audience. Wherefore one must not argue from all possible opinions, but only from such as are definite and admitted, for @@ -4403,14 +4403,14 @@ or not, we must consider the question in the light of what is inherent in justice or the good. Eur. Hipp. 989 .
Therefore, since it is evident that all men - follow this procedure in demonstration, whether they reason strictly
or loosely—since + follow this procedure in demonstration, whether they reason strictly
or loosely—since they do not derive their arguments from all things indiscriminately, but from what is inherent in each particular subject, and reason makes it clear that it - is impossible to prove anything in any other wayOr, “by means of the —it is evidently necessary, as has - been stated in thespeech it is - impossible to prove anything otherwise” - (Cope).Topics ,to have first on each subject a selection + is impossible to prove anything in any other way Aristot. Top. 1.14 .prw=ton : i.e. “the speaker's chief care - should be . . .”Or, “by means of the —it is evidently necessary, as has + been stated in thespeech it is + impossible to prove anything otherwise” + (Cope).Topics ,to have first on each subject a selection of premises about probabilities and what is most suitable. Aristot. Top. 1.14 .prw=ton : i.e. “the speaker's chief care + should be . . .”As for those to be used in sudden emergencies, the same method of inquiry must be adopted; we must look, not at what is indefinite but at what is inherent in the subject treated of in the speech, marking off as @@ -4430,8 +4430,8 @@ such things.
One method of selection then, and this the first, is the topical.
Let us now speak of the elements - of enthymemes (by element and topic of enthymeme I mean the same - thing). But let us first make some necessary remarks.There are two kinds of enthymemes, the one + of enthymemes (by element and topic of enthymeme I mean the same + thing). But let us first make some necessary remarks. There are two kinds of enthymemes, the one demonstrative, which proves that a thing is or is not, and the other refutative, the two differing like refutation and syllogism in Dialectic. The demonstrative enthymeme draws conclusions from admitted premises, the refutative draws conclusions disputed by the @@ -4446,9 +4446,9 @@ of good or bad, fair or foul, just or unjust, characters, emotions, and habits. Let us now endeavor to find topics about enthymemes in general in another way, noting in passing Or, - “noting in addition” (Victorius); or, - “pointing out, side by side” - (Jebb). those which are refutative and those which are + “noting in addition” (Victorius); or, + “pointing out, side by side” + (Jebb). those which are refutative and those which are demonstrative, and those of apparent enthymemes, which are not really enthymemes, since they are not syllogisms. After this has been made clear, we will settle the question of solutions and objections, and whence they must be @@ -4458,7 +4458,7 @@ consider whether one opposite is predicable of the other, as a means of destroying an argument, if it is not, as a means of constructing one, if it is;Assuming that self-control is good, - then if the opposite of good (that is, bad) can be + then if the opposite of good (that is, bad) can be predicated of lack of self-control, this proves the truth of the first proposition; otherwise, it may be refuted. for instance, self-control is good, for lack of self-control is harmful; or as in the @@ -4477,8 +4477,8 @@If men are in the habit of gaining credit for false statements, you must also admit the contrary, that men often disbelieve what is true. +Euripides, - Thyestes (Frag. 396, -T.G.F. ).Thyestes (Frag. 396, +T.G.F. ).
Alcmaeon replied: “We must make a division before we examine - the matter.” And when Alphesiboea asked “How?”, he + Alcmaeon replied: “We must make a division before we examine + the matter.” And when Alphesiboea asked “How?”, he rejoined,- And did no one of mortals loathe thy mother?
Their decision was that she should die, but that it was not for me to @@ -4540,11 +4540,11 @@ this argument has an explanatory addition to this effect, inserting after u(pa/rxei the wordstou\s ga\r pate/ras h(=tton tu/ptousin h)\ tou\s plhsi/on . In a similar passage inAristot. Top. 2.10 -ei)ko/s (ordokou=n ) is inserted afterma=llon andh(=tton . Welldon +ei)ko/s (ordokou=n ) is inserted afterma=llon andh(=tton . Welldon suggests that here also the reading should beto\ h(=tton ei)ko/s andto\ ma=llon - ei)ko/s (Grote,Aristotle , p. - 294).
@@ -4553,7 +4553,7 @@ Oeneus then equally to be pitied for having lost an illustrious offspring?Other instances are: if Theseus did no wrong,From the + (Meleager of Antiphon - (T.G.F. p. 885).T.G.F. p. 885).
they were
- told that “if he had made this request before helping them against the
+ told that “if he had made this request before helping them against the
Phocians, they would have promised; it would be absurd, therefore, if they
refused to let him through now, because he had thrown away his opportunity and
- had trusted them.”
noble; and,
- “I myself am more akin to them than you; at any rate, my deeds are
- more akin to theirs than yours.” And as it is said in the
+ “I myself am more akin to them than you; at any rate, my deeds are
+ more akin to theirs than yours.” And as it is said in the
Alexander
similarly, at
Similarly,
- Theodectes in his “law,”
Similarly,
+ Theodectes in his “law,”
prove that I have ever brought an action
- against anyone”; lastly, separately in the case of your adversary and
- yourself together: “he has never yet lent anything, but I have
- ransomed many of you.”
This topic is also commonly employed in praising the gods.
and Chaeremon
+ (sorrow).
The second kind of fallacy of diction is homonymy.
or were to say that the dog is an honorable animal,
since to be without a dog is most dishonorable. And to say that Hermes is the
most sociable of the gods, because he alone is called common;
Or, if one should say that it
is wanton outrage to beat a free man; for this is not always the case, but only
when the assailant gives the first blow.
just
as others serve to show that it is good or bad, just or unjust, or anything
@@ -5270,13 +5270,13 @@
some false premise.
for the sources of a supply of
+ personae in the same sort of way as a rhetor might do”
+ (Bywater on
for the sources of a supply of
arguments and the means of refuting them. It only remains to speak of style and
arrangement.
in the
second place, their arrangement by style; and in the third place, delivery,
which is of the greatest importance but has not yet been treated of by anyone.
@@ -5304,7 +5304,7 @@
the poets themselves acted their tragedies.
and rightly considered
it is thought vulgar.
Nouns and verbs being the components of speech, and nouns being of the different kinds which have been considered in the
It has already been stated, as we have said, in the
Ruling over the oar and having landed in @@ -5510,94 +5510,94 @@ do, it is in a greater or less degree. Metaphors therefore should be derived from what is beautiful either in sound, or in signification, or to sight, or to some other sense. For it does make a difference, for instance, whether one says - “rosy-fingered morn,” rather than - “purple-fingered,”Mysia ,
or, what is - still worse, “red-fingered.” + “rosy-fingered morn,” rather than + “purple-fingered,”
or, what is + still worse, “red-fingered.”
As for epithets, they may be applied from what - is vile or disgraceful, for instance, “the matricide,” or - from what is more honorable, for instance, “the avenger of his - father.” When the winner in a mule-race offered Simonides a small sum, he refused to write an ode, as if he thought it beneath him to write on half-asses; but when he gave him a sufficient amount, he wrote, Eur. Orest. 1588 . In the preceding line + is vile or disgraceful, for instance, “the matricide,” or + from what is more honorable, for instance, “the avenger of his + father.”+ Orestes. “Matricide” and “avenger of his + father” show the good and bad sides of the deed of Orestes. Eur. Orest. 1588 . In the preceding line Menelaus accuses Orestes as a matricide and ready to heap murder on murder, to which Orestes replies, you should rather call me the avenger of my father Agamemnon, who had been murdered by his wife Clytaemnestra, the mother of - Orestes. “Matricide” and “avenger of his - father” show the good and bad sides of the deed of Orestes.and yet they were also the daughters of asses. Further, the use of diminutives amounts to the same.- Hail, daughters of storm-footed steeds! Frag. 7 ( P.L.G. 3, p. - 39O). The winner of the mule race was Anaxilaus of +Hail, daughters of storm-footed steeds! Frag. 7 ( P.L.G. 3, p. + 39O). The winner of the mule race was Anaxilaus ofRhegium .It is the diminutive which makes the good and the bad appear less, as Aristophanes in the - Babylonians jestingly uses “goldlet, cloaklet, - affrontlet, diseaselet” instead of “gold, cloak, affront, - disease.” But one must be careful to observe the due mean in their use +Babylonians jestingly uses “goldlet, cloaklet, + affrontlet, diseaselet” instead of “gold, cloak, affront, + disease.” But one must be careful to observe the due mean in their use as well as in that of epithets.
Frigidity of style arises from four causes: first, the use of compound words, as when Lycophron A sophist, not the poet - (author of the obscure - speaks of the “many-faced sky of the mighty-topped earth,” - “narrow-passaged shore”; and Gorgias of “a - begging-poet flatterer,”Alexander or -Cassandra ), who was later than Aristotle.
“those who commit perjury and those who swear right - solemnly.Lobeck conjectured ” And as Alcidamas says, - “the soul full of anger and the face fire-colored,” - “he thought that their zeal would be end-accomplishing,” - “he made persuasive words end-accomplishing,” and - “the azure-colored floor of the sea,” for all these appear + (author of the obscurekatepiorkh/santas , “who commit - out-and-out perjury.”Alexander or +Cassandra ), who was later than Aristotle.
so long, and so glaring are they. For
- instance, he does not say “sweat” but “damp
- sweat”; not “to the Isthmian games” but
- “to the solemn assembly of the Isthmian games”; not
- “laws”, but “the laws, the rulers of
- states”; not “running”, but “with a
- race-like impulse of the soul”; not “museum”, but
- “having taken up the museum of nature”
which is the
foundation of style, depends upon five rules.
And as there is less chance of
making a mistake when speaking generally, diviners express themselves in general
terms on the question of fact; for, in playing odd or even, one is more likely
- to be right if he says “even” or “odd”
- than if he gives a definite number, and similarly one who says “it
- will be” than if he states “when.” This is why
+ to be right if he says “even” or “odd”
+ than if he gives a definite number, and similarly one who says “it
+ will be” than if he states “when.” This is why
soothsayers do not further define the exact time. All such ambiguities are
alike, wherefore they should be avoided, except for some such reason.
Generally speaking, that which is written should be easy to read or easy to
utter, which is the same thing. Now, this is not the case when there is a number
of connecting particles, or when the punctuation is hard, as in the writings of
- Heraclitus.
For instance, in speaking of
- “sound” and “color”, the word
- “seeing” should not be used, for it is not suitable to both,
- whereas “perceiving” is. It also causes obscurity, if you do
+ “sound” and “color”, the word
+ “seeing” should not be used, for it is not suitable to both,
+ whereas “perceiving” is. It also causes obscurity, if you do
not say at the outset what you mean, when you intend to insert a number of
- details in the middle; for instance, if you say: “I intended after
- having spoken to him thus and thus and in this way to set out” instead
- of “I intended to set out after having spoken to him,” and
+ details in the middle; for instance, if you say: “I intended after
+ having spoken to him thus and thus and in this way to set out” instead
+ of “I intended to set out after having spoken to him,” and
then this or that happened, in this or that manner.
for
- instance “having gone and having conversed with him,” or,
- “having gone, I conversed with him.”
@@ -5839,8 +5839,8 @@
for in this way amplification may be carried on
also makes the fact appear credible;
for the mind of the hearer is imposed upon
applies to all kinds
- of Rhetoric.
The paean is a third kind of rhythm closely related to those already mentioned;
for its proportion is 3 to 2, that of the others 1 to 1 and 2 to 1, with both of
- which the paean, whose proportion is 1 1/2 to 1, is connected.
and
The other on the contrary begins with three short syllables and ends
with one long one:
This is a suitable ending, for the short syllable, being incomplete,
mutilates the cadence. But the period should be broken off by a long syllable
@@ -6010,8 +6010,8 @@
for instance, “They were useful to both, both those who stayed and
+ coupled with both contraries;
for instance, “They were useful to both, both those who stayed and
those who followed; for the latter they gained in addition greater possessions
than they had at home, for the former they left what was sufficient in their own
- country.” Here “staying behind,”
- “following,” “sufficient,”
- “more” are contraries. Again: “to those who need
- money and those who wish to enjoy it”; where
- “enjoying” is contrary to “acquiring.”
- Again: “It often happens in these vicissitudes that the wise are
- unsuccessful, while fools succeed”: “At once they were
+ country.” Here “staying behind,”
+ “following,” “sufficient,”
+ “more” are contraries. Again: “to those who need
+ money and those who wish to enjoy it”; where
+ “enjoying” is contrary to “acquiring.”
+ Again: “It often happens in these vicissitudes that the wise are
+ unsuccessful, while fools succeed”: “At once they were
deemed worthy of the prize of valor and not long after won the command of the
- sea”: “To sail over the mainland, to go by land over the
+ sea”: “To sail over the mainland, to go by land over the
sea, bridging over the
All these passages are examples of
+ you.”
All these passages are examples of
antithesis.
+ (
at the end:
antithesis, equality of clauses, and
- similarity of endings. In the
antithesis, equality of clauses, and
+ similarity of endings. In the
the most popular are those
based on proportion. Thus, Pericles said that the youth that had perished during
@@ -6250,80 +6250,80 @@
throat, he was trying to get his accounts examined
And the saying of Polyeuctus- My daughters are “past the time” of marriage. +My daughters are “past the time” of marriage.
@@ -6408,16 +6408,16 @@
15.541.
and also from misleading the hearer beforehand.
whereas the hearer thought he was going to say - “sandals.” This kind of joke must be clear from the moment + “sandals.” This kind of joke must be clear from the moment of utterance. Jokes that turn on the word are produced, not by giving it the proper meaning, but by perverting it; for instance, when Theodorus said to - Nicon, the player on the cithara, “you are troubled” - (- And he strode on, under his feet—chilblains, +And he strode on, under his feet—chilblains,
+ phrase Anaschetos (Bearable) is Unbearable,for this is the same as saying that “it is worthy to die when + one does notUsually translated, “There is no bearing + Baring.” there is a contradiction of the homonym, which is + only appropriate, if Anaschetus is an unbearable person. And, “Thou + shalt not be more of a stranger than a stranger,” or “not + more than you should be,” which is the same thing. And again,for here too the word repeated is taken in a different sense.The stranger must not always be a stranger, It + or somebody else, opposed to , Kock C.A.F. 3.209, p. 448. In the two first examples - “stranger” refers to a distant and reserved manner, as - we say “don't make yourself a stranger”; in the third + “stranger” refers to a distant and reserved manner, as + we say “don't make yourself a stranger”; in the thirdce/nos is apparently to be taken in the - sense of “alien.” Cope translates: “for that - too is of a different kind” (foreign, alien to the two + sense of “alien.” Cope translates: “for that + too is of a different kind” (foreign, alien to the two others;a)llo/trion , belonging to something - or somebody else, opposed tooi)kei=on ). But the whole passage is obscure.oi)kei=on ). But the whole passage is obscure. It is the same with the celebrated verse of Anaxandrides,for this is the same as saying that “it is worthy to die when - one does not- It is noble to die before doing anything that deserves death; , Kock C.A.F. 2. Frag. 64, p. 163.
deserve to die,” or, that - “it is worthy to die when one is not worthy of death,” or, - “when one does nothing that is worthy of death.”Now the form of expression of these sayings is the +
But such an
expression is not simple, but when we call the bow a lyre, or the shield a
goblet, it is.
or, “you would have thought that he had no legs, but parsley,
+ they being so twisted.” There is something youthful about hyperboles;
experienced the same misfortunes. This is nearly all
+ farmers (like the rabbits in
experienced the same misfortunes. This is nearly all
that can be said of the sources of smart sayings and the reasons which make them
so.
or, “you would have thought that he was Philammon fighting
- the sack”;
+
or, “you would have thought that he was Philammon fighting
+ the sack”;
or, “you would have thought that he had no legs, but parsley,
- they being so twisted.” There is something youthful about hyperboles;
+
-
(Attic orators are
+
(Attic orators are
especially fond of hyperbole.
the hearer seems to be
surveying many things, all that the speaker said.
for it is necessary that one of whom much has been said should be often
mentioned; if then the name is often mentioned, it seems as if much has been
- said
the prologue in poetry
and the prelude in flute-playing; for all these are beginnings, and as it were a
@@ -6806,8 +6806,8 @@
appropriate than that the speech should be monotonous.
+ “a new chariot for the race-course of his song. + ”:These then are the sources of epideictic exordia—praise, blame, exhortation, dissuasion, appeals to the hearer. And these exordiaThese then are the sources of epideictic exordia—praise, +- But now when all has been allotted.
For thee and thy presents or spoils).
For thee and thy presents or spoils).
@@ -6854,8 +6854,8 @@
Similarly, tragic poets make clear the subject of their drama, if not
at the outset,
like Euripides, at least somewhere in the
@@ -6869,9 +6869,9 @@
speech; wherefore it should not be employed, if the subject is quite clear or
unimportant.
@@ -6934,9 +6934,9 @@
the orator should aim at exciting these two feelings.
In epideictic exordia, one must make the hearer believe that he shares the
praise, either himself, or his family, or his pursuits, or at any rate in some
- way or other. For
since their absence makes the speech appear offhand. For such is the encomium
on the Eleans, in which Gorgias, without any preliminary sparring or movements,
- starts off at once, “
your hatred, had I acted so as to bring
- this about.”
Common to both parties is the topic of tokens,
as in the
of the actions which he
- relates), and of another that does depend upon art. The latter consists
+ relates), and of another that does depend upon art. The latter consists
in showing that the action did take place, if it be incredible, or that it is of
a certain kind, or of a certain importance, or all three together.
or create the belief that they have
happened or have done injury or wrong, or that they are as important as you wish
to make them. The opposite party must do the opposite.
moral character, because
neither have they moral purpose; for they have no moral end. But the Socratic
dialogues have; for they discuss such questions.
and as Aeschines
and as Aeschines
“I do
+ “I gave him the money and that although I knew that one ought not to
+ trust.” Or, to arouse emotion:
“I do
not regret it, although I have been wronged; his is the profit, mine the
- right.”
and the carpenter Charon in the iambic verse beginning- I will first defend the goddesses, for I [do not - think] that Hera . . . Eur. Tro. 969-971 . +I will first defend the goddesses, for I [do not + think] that Hera . . . Eur. Tro. 969-971 . Hecuba had advised Menelaus to put Helen to death; she defends herself at length, and is answered by Hecuba in a reply of which these words form part. Her argument is that none of the three @@ -7365,7 +7365,7 @@There is nothing beyond expectation, nothing that can be sworn impossible, + expect it. B. St. Hilaire translates: “There is + nothing that money cannot procure,” meaning that the + father was prepared to sell his daughter (Frag. + 74).Archilochus - (c. 650) of Paros was engaged to Neobule, the daughter of + (c. 650) ofParos was engaged to Neobule, the daughter of Lycambes. Her father broke off the engagement, whereupon Archilochus pursued father and daughter with furious and scurrilous abuse. It is here said that, instead of attacking the @@ -7373,14 +7373,14 @@ father. The meaning ofa)/elpton is not clear. It may be a general statement: the unexpected often happens; or, there is nothing so bad that you may not - expect it. B. St. Hilaire translates: “There is - nothing that money cannot procure,” meaning that the - father was prepared to sell his daughter (Frag. - 74).
- I [care not for the wealth] of Gyges; The line ends: introduces Haemon, when defending Antigone against his father, as if quoting the opinion of others.tou= poluxru/sou me/lei . Archilochus +I [care not for the wealth] of Gyges; @@ -7391,25 +7391,25 @@ rumor.The line ends: tou= poluxru/sou me/lei . Archilochus represents Charon the carpenter as expressing his own disapproval of the desire for wealth and of the envy caused by others possessing it.One should also sometimes change enthymemes into moral maxims; for instance, - “Sensible men should become reconciled when they are prosperous; for - in this manner they will obtain the greatest advantages,” which is - equivalent to the enthymeme “If men should become reconciled whenever + “Sensible men should become reconciled when they are prosperous; for + in this manner they will obtain the greatest advantages,” which is + equivalent to the enthymeme “If men should become reconciled whenever it is most useful and advantageous, they should be reconciled in a time of - prosperity.” + prosperity.”
In regard to interrogation, its employment is especially opportune,
when the opponent has already stated the opposite, so that the addition of a question makes the result an absurdityThe words ; as, for instance, when Pericles interrogated + (2) when the opponent has stated what is different from + the fact; (3) when the opponent has already conceded so + much, “made one admission” + (Jebb).o(/tan . . . - h)=| have been variously translated: (1) + h)=| have been variously translated: (1) when one of the two alternatives has already been stated; - (2) when the opponent has stated what is different from - the fact; (3) when the opponent has already conceded so - much, “made one admission” - (Jebb).
and for these reasons.” Or ironically, as
- for instance, “He said this and I answered that; what would he have
- done, if he had proved this, and not simply that?” Or by
- interrogation: “What is there that has not been proved?” or,
- “What has my opponent proved?” We may, therefore, either sum
+ said on the same point, or without direct comparison: “My opponent
+ said so-and-so, and I said so-and-so on this point
and for these reasons.” Or ironically, as
+ for instance, “He said this and I answered that; what would he have
+ done, if he had proved this, and not simply that?” Or by
+ interrogation: “What is there that has not been proved?” or,
+ “What has my opponent proved?” We may, therefore, either sum
up by comparison, or in the natural order of the statements, just as they were
made, our own first, and then again, separately, if we so desire, what has been
said by our opponent.
Some time after, Ismenus, the son of Amphion and Niobe, being wounded by Apollo and in great pain, threw himself into the said river, which was then from his name - called Ismenus;—as Sostratus relates in his Second Book + called Ismenus;—as Sostratus relates in his Second Book of Rivers.
Near to this river lies the mountain Cithaeron, formerly
called Asterion for this reason. Boeotus the son of Neptune was desirous, of two noble ladies, to marry her that
@@ -168,7 +168,7 @@
a letter, to which he would not return any answer. Whereupon the Fury, missing her design, pulled one of the serpents from her locks, and flung it upon the young lad as he
was keeping his sheep on the top of the mountain Asterion; where the serpent twining about his neck choked
him to death. And thereupon by the will of the Gods
- the mountain was called Cithaeron;—as Leo of Byzantium writes in his History of Boeotia.
+ the mountain was called Cithaeron;—as Leo of Byzantium writes in his History of Boeotia.
But Hermesianax of Cyprus tells the story quite otherwise. For he says, that Helicon and Cithaeron were two
Near to this river lies the mountain Pangaeus, so called
upon this occasion. Pangaeus, the son of Mars and Critobule,
@@ -238,7 +238,7 @@
Upon the banks of this river lies the mountain called the Anatole for this reason. The Sun, beholding the @@ -280,7 +280,7 @@ the heels, not knowing what was become of his beloved, overwhelmed with grief, rose in that very place. And from this accident it was that the natives called the top of - that mountain Anatole, or the rising of the Sun;—as Caemaron reports in his Tenth Book of the Affairs of India. + that mountain Anatole, or the rising of the Sun;—as Caemaron reports in his Tenth Book of the Affairs of India.
@@ -311,7 +311,7 @@ well. This after thirty days empties the body into the Lake Maeotis, that is full of worms; where of a sudden the body is seized and torn to pieces by several vultures - unseen before, nor is it known from whence they come;— + unseen before, nor is it known from whence they come;— as Ctesippus relates in his Second Book of Scythian Relations.Near to this river lies the mountain Caucasus, which was before called Boreas's Bed, upon this occasion. Boreas in @@ -332,7 +332,7 @@ Then changing the name of the mountain in honor of the shepherd Caucasus, he chained Prometheus to it, and caused him to be tormented by an eagle that fed upon his - entrails, because he was the first that found out the inspection of bowels, which Jupiter deemed a great cruelty;— + entrails, because he was the first that found out the inspection of bowels, which Jupiter deemed a great cruelty;— as Cleanthes relates in his Third Book of the Wars of the Gods.
Upon this mountain grows an herb which is called Prometheus, which Medea gathering and bruising made use
@@ -361,7 +361,7 @@
Near to this river stands a mountain called Lugdunum,
@@ -374,7 +374,7 @@
city Lugdunum. For lugdon in their language signifies a
crow, and dunum
down.
-
Near to this river lies the mountain Tmolus, full of all manner of wild beasts, formerly called Carmanorion, from @@ -439,7 +439,7 @@ resolved to vitiate her by force. She, seeing she could by no means escape his fury otherwise, fled to the temple of Diana, where the tyrant, contemning all religion, ravished - her,—an infamy which the nymph not being able to survive immediately hanged herself. But Diana would not + her,—an infamy which the nymph not being able to survive immediately hanged herself. But Diana would not pass by so great a crime; and therefore, to be revenged upon the king for his irreligious insolence, she set a mad bull upon him, by which the king being tossed up in the @@ -450,7 +450,7 @@ its color four times a day; and is to be seen only by- virgins that are not arrived at the years of understanding. But if marriageable virgins happen to see it, they can never receive any injury from those that attempt their - chastity;—as Clitophon reports. + chastity;—as Clitophon reports.
@@ -468,7 +468,7 @@ called Evenus.In this river grows an herb which is called sarissa, because it resembles a spear, of excellent use for those that - are troubled with dim sight;—as Archelaus relates in his + are troubled with dim sight;—as Archelaus relates in his First Book of Rivers.
Near to this river lies Myenus, from Myenus the son of Telestor and Alphesiboea; who, being beloved by his @@ -479,7 +479,7 @@ of the mountain, which for that reason was afterwards called Myenus.
Upon this mountain grows a flower called the white violet, which, if you do but name the word step-dame, presently - dies away;—as Dercyllus reports in his Third Book of + dies away;—as Dercyllus reports in his Third Book of Mountains.
@@ -496,7 +496,7 @@ related to him, he offered in sacrifice to the satisfaction of his vow. But then no less grieved for what he had done, he cast himself into the river, which from this accident - was afterwards called by his own name Maeander;—as + was afterwards called by his own name Maeander;—as Timolaus tells us in his First Book of Phrygian Relations.In this river there is a certain stone, which by Antiphrasis is called sophron, or the sober-stone; which if you drop into the bosom of any man, it presently makes him mad to that degree as to murder his nearest relations, but - having once atoned the Mother of the Gods, he is presently restored to his wits;—as Damaratus testifies in his + having once atoned the Mother of the Gods, he is presently restored to his wits;—as Damaratus testifies in his Third Book of Rivers. And Archelaus makes mention of the same in his First Book of Stones.
Near to this river lies the mountain Sipylus, so called @@ -528,7 +528,7 @@ parents find, they lay it up in the temple of the Mother of the Gods. Nor do they ever transgress out of impiety; but reverence their parents, and are obedient to their - superior relations;—as Agatharchides the Samian relates + superior relations;—as Agatharchides the Samian relates in his Fourth Book of Stones, and Demaratus in his Fourth Book of Phrygia. @@ -551,7 +551,7 @@ it was called Marsyas, upon this occasion.
Marsyas being overcome and flayed by Apollo, certain Satyrs are said to have sprung from the stream of his - blood; as also a river bearing the name of Marsyas;—as + blood; as also a river bearing the name of Marsyas;—as Alexander Cornelius recites in his Third Book of Phrygian Relations.
But Euemeridas the Cnidian tells the story after this @@ -566,7 +566,7 @@ having built a fair city, called it Noricum, which in the Phrygian language signifies a wine-bag.
In this river grows an herb called the pipe, which being - moved in the wind yields a melodious sound;—as Dercyllus reports in his First Book of Satyrics.
+ moved in the wind yields a melodious sound;—as Dercyllus reports in his First Book of Satyrics.Near to this river also lies the mountain Berecyntus, deriving its name from Berecyntus, the first priest to the @@ -576,7 +576,7 @@ stone which is called machaera, very much resembling iron; which if any one happens to light upon while the solemnities of the Mother of the Gods are performing, he - presently runs mad;—as Agatharchides reports in his + presently runs mad;—as Agatharchides reports in his Phrygian Relations.
@@ -599,7 +599,7 @@In this river grows a stone which is called pausilypus, or the grief-easing stone. This stone if any one find who is oppressed with grief, he shall presently be eased of his - sorrow;—as Jason of Byzantium relates in his Thracian + sorrow;—as Jason of Byzantium relates in his Thracian Histories.
Near to this river lie the mountains Rhodope and Haemus. These being brother and sister, and both falling in love with each other, the one was so presumptuous as to @@ -614,7 +614,7 @@ are of a crow-color, and resembling human shape, and if they chance to be named when they are separated one from another, they presently and separately, as they lie, - dissolve and waste away;—as Thrasyllus the Mendesian + dissolve and waste away;—as Thrasyllus the Mendesian testifies in his Third Book of Stones, but more accurately in his Thracian Histories. @@ -636,7 +636,7 @@ of the Gods by nature engraved upon it. This stone, which is rarely to be found, if any of the Galli or gelded priests happen to light upon, he makes no wonder at it, - but undauntedly brooks the sight of a preternatural action;—as Aretazes reports in his Phrygian Relations.
+ but undauntedly brooks the sight of a preternatural action;—as Aretazes reports in his Phrygian Relations.Near to this river lies the mountain Ballenaeus, which
in the Phrygian language signifies royal; so called from
Ballenaeus, the son of Ganymede and Medesigiste, who
@@ -648,7 +648,7 @@
ballen, which
- being interpreted signifies a king;—as Hermesianax the
+ being interpreted signifies a king;—as Hermesianax the
Cyprian affirms in his Second Book of his Phrygian Relations.
Near to this river lies the mountain Ida, formerly Gargarus; on the top of which stand the altars of Jupiter and of the Mother of the Gods. But it was called Ida @@ -672,7 +672,7 @@ priests of the Mother of the Gods. After which, Ida running mad in the temple of Rhea, Aegesthius, in remembrance of the love which he bare her, called the mountain by her name.
In this mountain grows a stone called cryphius, as being never to be found but when the mysteries of the Gods
- are solemnizing;—as Heraclitus the Sicyonian writes in
+ are solemnizing;—as Heraclitus the Sicyonian writes in
his Second Book of Stones.
Near to this river also lies a mountain, in the language @@ -723,7 +723,7 @@ than snow. But if any step-dame be forming a design against her son-in-law, it sets itself on fire and sends forth a bright flame. By which means they who are thus warned - avoid the danger they are in;—as Agatho the Samian + avoid the danger they are in;—as Agatho the Samian testifies in his Second Book of Scythian Relations.
@@ -765,7 +765,7 @@ a suitable return to the queen for the piety which she expressed in her reception, persuaded Osiris to bring back her son from the subterranean regions. When Osiris undertook to do this, at the importunity of his wife, Cerberus - —whom some call the Terrible—barked so loud, that + —whom some call the Terrible—barked so loud, that Nilus, Garmathone's husband, struck with a sudden frenzy, threw himself into the river Aegyptus, which from thence was afterwards called Nilus. @@ -781,7 +781,7 @@Upon this river lies the mountain Argyllus, so called for this reason.
@@ -794,7 +794,7 @@ Indian's, and then subduing Spain, left Pan behind him there, the chief commander and governor of those places. Pan by his own name called that country Pania, which was - afterward by his posterity called Spania;—as Sosthenes + afterward by his posterity called Spania;—as Sosthenes relates in the Thirteenth Book of Iberian Relations. @@ -820,7 +820,7 @@ river; but if you do but name the Athenians, it presently sinks to the bottom of the water. Of these stones there are not a few which are consecrated and laid up in the - temple of Minerva of the Brazen House;—as Nicanor + temple of Minerva of the Brazen House;—as Nicanor the Samian relates in his Second Book of Rivers.Near to this river lies the mountain Taygetus, deriving its name from the nymph Taygete; who, after Jupiter had @@ -830,7 +830,7 @@
Upon this mountain grows a plant called Charisia, which the women at the beginning of the spring tied about their necks, to make themselves more passionately beloved by - men;—as Cleanthes reports in his First Book of Mountains. But Sosthenes the Cnidian is more accurate in the + men;—as Cleanthes reports in his First Book of Mountains. But Sosthenes the Cnidian is more accurate in the relation of these things, from whom Hermogenes borrowed the subject of his writing. @@ -860,7 +860,7 @@
There is also found in this river a certain stone, not unlike a beryl, which in the hands of those who intend to bear false witness will grow black. Of these stones there - are many laid up in the temple of Juno Prosymnaea;—as + are many laid up in the temple of Juno Prosymnaea;—as Timotheus relates in his Argolica, and Agatho the Samian in his Second Book of Rivers.
Agathocles the Milesian, in his History of Rivers, also @@ -874,7 +874,7 @@ which sprang an immense lion; which Iris binding with her own girdle carried to the mountain Opheltium, where the lion killed and tore in pieces Apesantus, one of the - shepherds belonging to that place. And from that accident, by the will of the Gods, the hill was called Apesantus;—as Demodocus writes in his First Book of the History of Hercules.
+ shepherds belonging to that place. And from that accident, by the will of the Gods, the hill was called Apesantus;—as Demodocus writes in his First Book of the History of Hercules.In this river grows an herb called selene, with the froth
of which, being gathered in the spring, the shepherds
anoint their feet, and keep them from being bit or stung
@@ -890,7 +890,7 @@
But coming to this hill and despairing to overtake him, out
of that extreme love which they had for their sister they
made such a bellowing (
The mountain Coccygium derived its name from this accident. Jupiter falling desperately in love with his sister Juno, and having vanquished her by his importunity, begat a male child. From whence the mountain, before - called Lyrceum, was named Coccygium;—as Agathonymus + called Lyrceum, was named Coccygium;—as Agathonymus relates in his Persis.
In this mountain grows a tree, which is called paliurus; upon the boughs of which whatever fowl happens to perch, it is presently entangled as it were with bird-lime, and cannot stir; only the cuckoo it lets go free, without any harm; - —as Ctesiphon testifies in his First Book of Trees.
+ —as Ctesiphon testifies in his First Book of Trees.As for the mountain Athenaeum, it derives its name from Minerva. For after the destruction of Troy, Diomede returning to Argos, ascended the mountain Ceraunius, and there erecting a temple to Minerva, called the mountain Athenaeum from her name Athena.
Upon the top of this mountain grows a root like to that of rue, which if any woman unwarily taste of, she presently - runs mad. This root is called Adrastea;—as Plesimachus + runs mad. This root is called Adrastea;—as Plesimachus writes in his Second Book of the Returns of the Heroes.
@@ -947,7 +947,7 @@In this river grows a plant which is called cenchritis, resembling a honey-comb, the decoction of which, being given by the physicians to those that are mad, cures them - of their frenzy;–as Ctesias relates in his First Book of + of their frenzy;–as Ctesias relates in his First Book of Rivers.
Near to this river lies the mountain Cronium, so called upon this occasion. After the Giants' war, Saturn, to avoid @@ -961,7 +961,7 @@
In this mountain is found a stone, which is called the cylinder, upon this occasion. For as oft as Jupiter either thunders or lightens, so often this stone through fear rolls - down from the top of the mountain;—as Dercyllus writes + down from the top of the mountain;—as Dercyllus writes in his First Book of Stones.
@@ -987,13 +987,13 @@In the same river also there grows an herb which is called axalla, which signifies heat. This herb they that are troubled with quartan-agues apply to their breasts, - and are presently delivered from the fit;—as Chrysermus + and are presently delivered from the fit;—as Chrysermus writes in his Thirteenth Book of Rivers.
Near this river lies the mountain Drimylus, where grows a stone not unlike a sardonyx, worn by kings and princes upon their diadems, and greatly available against dimness - of sight;–as Nicias Mallotes writes in his Book of + of sight;–as Nicias Mallotes writes in his Book of Stones.
@@ -1023,7 +1023,7 @@In the same river also grows an herb which is called elipharmacus, which the physicians apply to such as are troubled with immoderate fluxes of blood, as having a - peculiar virtue to stop the orifices of the veins;—according to the relation of Timagoras in his First Book of + peculiar virtue to stop the orifices of the veins;—according to the relation of Timagoras in his First Book of Rivers.
Adjoining to the banks of this river lies the mountain @@ -1051,7 +1051,7 @@ health, called the mountain by his own name Teuthras.
In this mountain grows a stone called antipathes (or the resister), which is of excellent virtue to cure scabs and - leprosies, being powdered and mixed with wine;—as + leprosies, being powdered and mixed with wine;—as Ctesias the Cnidian tells us in his Second Book of Mountains.
@@ -1084,7 +1084,7 @@ mixed black and lead color, called linurgus from the effect; for if you throw it upon a linen cloth, by a certain affectionate union it assumes the form of the linen, and - turns white;—as Antisthenes relates in the Third Book + turns white;—as Antisthenes relates in the Third Book of his Meleagris, though Diocles the Rhodian more accurately tells us the same thing in his Aetolics.Near to this river lies the mountain Calydon, so called from Calydon, the son of Mars and Astynome; for that @@ -1095,7 +1095,7 @@
Upon this mountain grows an herb called myops. This
if any one steep in water and wash his face with it, he
shall lose his sight, but upon his atoning Diana, he shall
- recover it again;—as Dercyllus writes in his Third Book
+ recover it again;—as Dercyllus writes in his Third Book
of Aetolics.
ARAXES is a river in Armenia, so called from Araxus the son of Pylus. For he, contending with his grandfather Arbelus for the empire, shot him with an arrow. For which being haunted by the Furies, he threw himself into the - river Bactros, for that reason called Araxes;—as Ctesiphon testifies in his First Book of the Persian Affairs. + river Bactros, for that reason called Araxes;—as Ctesiphon testifies in his First Book of the Persian Affairs. Araxes, king of the Armenians, being at war with his neighbors the Persians, before they came to a battle, was told by the oracle that he should win the victory if he @@ -1132,7 +1132,7 @@ the priest touch it with his knife, but it sends forth a stream of blood; at what time the superstitious sacrificers retire, and with howlings and loud ohoning carry the stone - to the temple;—as Dorotheus the Chaldaean relates in + to the temple;—as Dorotheus the Chaldaean relates in his Second Book of Stones.
Near to this river lies the mountain Diorphus, so called @@ -1148,7 +1148,7 @@
In this mountain grows a tree, not unlike a pomegranate-tree, which yields plenty of apples, in taste like grapes. Now if any one gather the ripest of this fruit, and do but name Mars while he holds it in his hand, it will presently - grow green again;—as Ctesiphon witnesses in his Thirteenth Book of Trees. + grow green again;—as Ctesiphon witnesses in his Thirteenth Book of Trees.
@@ -1162,8 +1162,8 @@ to pass the river before-mentioned, he called upon Jupiter; who, listening to his prayers, sent him a tiger that carried him safely over the water. In remembrance of which - accident, he called the river Tigris;—as Theophilus relates in his First Book of Stones. But Hermesianax the - Cyprian tells the story thus:— + accident, he called the river Tigris;—as Theophilus relates in his First Book of Stones. But Hermesianax the + Cyprian tells the story thus:—Bacchus falling in love with the Nymph Alphesiboea, and being able to vanquish her neither with presents nor entreaties, turned himself into the shape of the river Tigris, @@ -1173,11 +1173,11 @@ and overcoming his beloved by fear, took her away, and carrying her over the river, begat a son whom he called Medus; who growing up in years, in remembrance of the - accident he called the river by the name of Tigris;—as + accident he called the river by the name of Tigris;—as Aristonymus relates in his Third Book . . .
In this river a stone is to be found, called myndan, very white; which whoever possesses shall never be hurt by - wild beasts;—as Leo of Byzantium relates in his Third + wild beasts;—as Leo of Byzantium relates in his Third Book of Rivers.
Near to this river lies the mountain Gauran; so called from Gauran the son of the satrap Roxanes; who, being @@ -1191,7 +1191,7 @@
In this mountain grows an herb, which is like to wild barley. This herb the natives heat over the fire, and anointing themselves with the oil of it, are never sick, till - the necessity of dying overtakes them;—as Sostratus + the necessity of dying overtakes them;—as Sostratus writes in his First Collection of Fabulous History.
@@ -1217,7 +1217,7 @@ a virgin carry about her, she need never be afraid of being deflowered.In the same river also grows an herb, not unlike to - bugloss. Which is an excellent remedy against the king's evil, being administered to the patient in warm water;— + bugloss. Which is an excellent remedy against the king's evil, being administered to the patient in warm water;— as Clitophon the Rhodian reports in his First Book of Indian Relations.
Near to this mountain lies the mountain Lilaeus, so called from Lilaeus a shepherd; who, being very superstitious and a worshipper of the Moon alone, always performed her mysteries in the dead time of the night. Which @@ -1226,7 +1226,7 @@ the Moon turned her adorer into a mountain of the same name.
In this mountain a stone is found which is called clitoris, - of a very black color, which the natives wear for ornament's sake in their ears;—as Aristotle witnesses in his + of a very black color, which the natives wear for ornament's sake in their ears;—as Aristotle witnesses in his Fourth Book of Rivers.
An elementary explanation of the ordinary scale and of the names of the notes (which are here retained without any attempt at translation) may be of use to the reader.
@@ -96,10 +96,10 @@ four strings of the tetrachord. But before Terpander's time two forms of the heptachord (with seven strings) were already in use. One of these was enlarged to an octachord (with eight strings) by adding the octave (calledto possess an -estate shorter than a Lacedæmonian epistle;so excellence +estate shorter than a Lacedæmonian epistle; so excellence becomes more excellent, when the title of
heaven-sentis @@ -6131,23 +6131,23 @@ when he applies this epithet to the Nile, it must only be understood in the way think it worth mentioning, especially to those who were acquainted with the fact, that the Nile had many mouths, since -this is a common feature of numerous other rivers. Alcæus
- Cyprus, Phœnicia, and the Egyptians' land + Cyprus, Phœnicia, and the Egyptians' land I wandered through. Odyssey iv. 83.
the port of Menelaus.
For the sons of magnanimous Œneus were no more, nor was he himself +For the sons of magnanimous Œneus were no more, nor was he himself -surviving; moreover, fair-haired Meleager was dead.@@ -6632,7 +6632,7 @@ afterwards distinguishes one of them by name.Iliad ii. 641. Having mentioned the sons of Æneus collectively, he +surviving; moreover, fair-haired Meleager was dead. Iliad ii. 641. Having mentioned the sons of Æneus collectively, he afterwards distinguishes one of them by name.
- He came to Ida—and to Gargarus. Iliad viii. 47. Gargarus was one of the highest peaks of Ida.
- He possessed Eubœa, Chalcis, and Eretria. Iliad ii. 536. Chalcis and Eretria were two cities of Eubœa.
Having wandered to Cyprus, Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians.+Odyssey iv. 83.
Having wandered to Cyprus, Phœnice, and the Egyptians, I came to the Ethiopians.Odyssey iv. 83.
But that he might record his sojourn amongst the Sidonians,
@@ -6710,11 +6710,11 @@ And also by Menelaus, who says to Telemachus,
I will give thee a wrought bowl: it is all silver, and the lips are
-bound with gold; it is the work of Vulcan: the hero Phædimus, king
+bound with gold; it is the work of Vulcan: the hero Phædimus, king
of the Sidonians, gave it [to me], when his home sheltered me, as I was
@@ -6748,8 +6748,8 @@ in exchange for Lycaon:
But in beauty it much excelled [all] upon the whole earth, for the ingenious Sidonians had wrought it cunningly, and Phœnician men had carried it.
But in beauty it much excelled [all] upon the whole earth, for the ingenious Sidonians had wrought it cunningly, and Phœnician men had carried it.
Our Zeno reads the passage thus:— +
Our Zeno reads the passage thus:—
@@ -6796,7 +6796,7 @@ the south,
Some again would transport Ethiopia into our Phœnicia,
+opposite.
Some again would transport Ethiopia into our Phœnicia,
and make Joppa the scene of the adventures of Andromeda;
@@ -7283,8 +7283,8 @@ In the verses which commence,
+Nor as yet had Jason, having accomplished the arduous journey, carried off the splendid fleece from Æa, fulfilling the dangerous mission of
+
Nor as yet had Jason, having accomplished the arduous journey, carried off the splendid fleece from Æa, fulfilling the dangerous mission of
the insolent Pelias, nor had they ploughed the glorious wave of the
@@ -7382,7 +7382,7 @@ And again:
-
The city of Æetes, where the rays of the swift sun recline on their
+
@@ -7409,7 +7409,7 @@ perhaps they may have omitted many points altogether, and
barely touched on others, are yet never guilty of wilfully falsifying their statements. To cite Damastes as an authority is
-little better than to quote the Bergæan,The city of Æetes, where the rays of the swift sun recline on their
golden bed by the shore of the ocean, which the noble Jason visited.
I rather make this inquiry:—If there were any reason +
I rather make this inquiry:—If there were any reason
why, before the outlet was opened at Byzantium, the bed of the
Euxine (being deeper than either that of the PropontisEgripo.
Apropos of that passage of Homer:— +
Apropos of that passage of Homer:—
@@ -8611,7 +8611,7 @@ in Anadoli. A part of the Troad still preserves the name of Troiaki.
which swallowed up whole villages and overturned Mount
-Sipylus;
During my stay at Alexandria in Egypt the sea rose so
high near Pelusium
At the commencement of this work will be found some
@@ -8650,7 +8650,7 @@ at the same time, and which will greatly tend to strengthen our
belief both in these works of nature and also in its other changes.
The Piræus having been formerly an island, and lying +
The Piræus having been formerly an island, and lying
@@ -8847,23 +8847,23 @@ which formerly occurred throughout the whole of Greece,
states that a great portion of the Lichadian Islands and of
-KenæumThe light wave of the Euripus has divided the land of Eubœa from
+
+Bœotia; separating the projecting land by a strait.The light wave of the Euripus has divided the land of Eubœa from
-Bœotia; separating the projecting land by a strait.
We will let pass the rest of his distances, since they are
-something near,—but that the Dnieper is under the same
+something near,—but that the Dnieper is under the same
parallel as Thule, what man in his senses could ever agree to
@@ -9252,7 +9252,7 @@ Pytheas states he observed at Marseilles being exactly equal
to that which Hipparchus says he found at Byzantium; the
-periods of observation being in both cases similar.Through the whole of this
@@ -9660,7 +9660,7 @@ mountains of the Caucasus,
estimate at so much,
referring to the estimate at the
-conclusion of § 2.
Besides, the credibility of Patrocles can be proved by a
-variety of evidence—the princes
Again, we know that the Cinnamon Country is the
@@ -10031,7 +10031,7 @@ which marks the commencement of the temperate zone, and
likewise of the habitable earth, is distant from the equator
-about 8800 stadia.
The Oxus,
If any one doubts the intensity of our winter's cold, let
him believe when he sees this vase. The priest Stratius
@@ -10328,15 +10328,15 @@ if we give a summary of them in figures.
The +Consequently Persia should be included in the second section.
The hypotenuse of the supposed triangle, or the line drawn from Babylon to @@ -11628,11 +11628,11 @@ have been excused; but since his mistakes involve thousands of stadia, we cannot pardon him, more especially since he has -laid it down that at a mere distance of 400 stadia,400 stadia, allowing 700 to a degree, would give 34′ 17″ latitude. +laid it down that at a mere distance of 400 stadia, such as that between the parallels of Athens and Rhodes, there is a @@ -11650,7 +11650,7 @@ of the air; less, when we employ gnomons and dioptric instruments. Nothing is mo the parallel of Athens, or that of Rhodes and Caria, by means -of a gnomon, the difference resulting from so many stadia400 stadia, allowing 700 to a degree, would give 34′ 17″ latitude. According to present astronomical calculations, the distance between the -parallels of Rhodes and Athens is 1° 36′ 30″. such as +parallels of Rhodes and Athens is 1° 36′ 30″.Viz. 400 stadia, or 34′ 17″ of latitude. +of a gnomon, the difference resulting from so many stadiaViz. 400 stadia, or 34′ 17″ of latitude. will be sensible. But when a geographer, in order to trace a @@ -11709,7 +11709,7 @@ the diagonal of a parallelogram was its length. For Thapsacus and the coasts of same parallel of latitude, but under parallels considerably -distant from each other,The difference of latitude between Thapsacus and Pelusium is about 4° 27′. and a line drawn from Thapsacus to +distant from each other,The difference of latitude between Thapsacus and Pelusium is about 4° 27′. and a line drawn from Thapsacus to Egypt would lie in a kind of diagonal or oblique direction @@ -11959,7 +11959,7 @@ would be much shorter. His mode of reasoning is after this fashion. He says,According to Eratosthenes, the mouth -of the Nile at Canopus,Moadieh, the mouth of the river close to Aboukir. and the Cyaneæ,Certain little islets at the mouth of the canal of Constantinople, in the +of the Nile at Canopus, and from Dioscurias to Caspius five days' journey, (w stadia,) the sum of these, as stated by Eratosthenes, would -amount to 9600 stadia. This Hipparchus abridges in the following manner. From the Cyaneæ to the Phasis are 5600 +amount to 9600 stadia. This Hipparchus abridges in the following manner. From the Cyaneæ to the Phasis are 5600 stadia, and from the Phasis to the Caspius 1000 more.Moadieh, the mouth of the river close to Aboukir. and the Cyaneæ,Certain little islets at the mouth of the canal of Constantinople, in the Black Sea. These islands want about a degree and a quarter of being @@ -11967,7 +11967,7 @@ under the same meridian as Moadieh. are under the same meridian, which is distant from that of Thapsacus 6300 -stadia. Now from the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, which is +stadia. Now from the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, which is situated close to the defileGosselin remarks, that the defile intended by Strabo, was probably @@ -11987,13 +11987,13 @@ pian Sea, there are 6600 stadia, so that, with the exception of about 300 stadia, the distance from the meridian of the -Cyaneæ to that of Thapsacus, or to that of Mount Caspius, is +Cyaneæ to that of Thapsacus, or to that of Mount Caspius, is the same: and both Thapsacus and Mount Caspius are, so @@ -12034,13 +12034,13 @@ of 700 to a degree.Gosselin also observes, tha stadia of 700 to a degree. Consequently the difference between the -meridian of Thapsacus and that of Mount Caspius is as much as 4° 45′, +meridian of Thapsacus and that of Mount Caspius is as much as 4° 45′, -in place of the 300 stadia, or from 25′ to 26′ supposed by Hipparchus. so that, with the exception +in place of the 300 stadia, or from 25′ to 26′ supposed by Hipparchus.According to our improved charts, the distance from the meridian of -the Cyaneæ to that of the Phasis is 6800 stadia, of 700 to a degree; from +the Cyaneæ to that of the Phasis is 6800 stadia, of 700 to a degree; from -the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, 8080. There +the Cyaneæ to Mount Caspius, 8080.
Polybius, indeed, is wrong in bounding certain of his
-zones by the arctic circles,to return to Egypt through the passage of the Pillars of Hercules.
See Humboldt's
+sent out by Darius actually performed this enterprise;to return to Egypt through the passage of the Pillars of Hercules.
See Humboldt's
Cosmos, ii. 488, note, Bohn's edition.
This argument, although even Dicæarchus would not believe him,
is ridiculous, just as if Eratosthenes ought to take
+Dicæarchus would not believe him.
+
This argument, although even Dicæarchus would not believe him,
is ridiculous, just as if Eratosthenes ought to take
for his standard a writer whom Polybius is himself for ever
-complaining of.
I will not inquire,
says Polybius, whether the statement
concerning the 3000 stadia is correct or not, but 7000 stadia
@@ -13501,14 +13501,14 @@ the 3000 stadia from the Peloponnesus to the Strait of Sicily,
the whole taken together will give a straight line
True, dear Polybius, (one might say,) this error [of Dicæarchus] is manifested by the proof which you yourself +
True, dear Polybius, (one might say,) this error [of Dicæarchus] is manifested by the proof which you yourself
have given when you inform us that from the Peloponnesus
@@ -13522,7 +13522,7 @@ coast of Albania. and from the Ceraunian Mountains to Iapygia,
Again, however, Polybius makes an incorrect assertion,
@@ -13681,9 +13681,9 @@ might have been simply stated, it is false that the river
Don flows from the summer rising. For all who are acquainted with these localities inform us that this river flows
-from the north into the Mæotis, so that the mouth of the
+from the north into the Mæotis, so that the mouth of the
-river lies under the same meridian as that of the Mæotis;
+river lies under the same meridian as that of the Mæotis;
and so in fact does the whole river as far as is known.
No less idle is the statement which has also been advanced.
that the Don, after crossing the Caucasus, flows northward
-and then turns towards the Mæotis.
Taking therefore these distances, which have been ascertained by voyages, we have only to find out how far beyond
the Dnieper the land is habitable, (being careful always to
@@ -14432,13 +14432,13 @@ Scythians with which we are acquainted; they are nevertheless more south than th
believed to be the most northerly region fitted for the habitation of man.
-He gave it a latitude of 36,700 stadia, equivalent to 52° 25′ 42″, which
+He gave it a latitude of 36,700 stadia, equivalent to 52° 25′ 42″, which
answers to the southern portions of that island. we know of
-beyond Britain. Beyond these Roxolani the country is uninhabitable on account of the severity of the climate. The Sauromate The Pillars of Hercules, or Strait of Gibraltar, 360.
- The Strait of Messina, 38° 12′.
- Athens, 38° 5′.
- The middle of the Isle of Rhodes, 36° 18′; and the city, 36° 28′ 30″.
The Strait of Messina, 38° 12′. +
Athens, 38° 5′. +
The middle of the Isle of Rhodes, 36° 18′; and the city, 36° 28′ 30″.
It is likewise admitted, that the line in passing from the Pillars to @@ -14528,19 +14528,19 @@ the Mediterranean. Consequently from the said line to the bottom of the bay is 2500 stadia; but to Marseilles the distance is rather less, in consequence of that city being more to -the south than the bottom of the bay.Writers of the present day can describe with more certainty [than formerly] the Britons, the Germans, and the dwellers on either side of the Danube, the Getæ, Writers of the present day can describe with more certainty [than formerly] the Britons, the Germans, and the dwellers on either side of the Danube, the Getæ,
The entrance of a Roman army into Arabia Felix under
-the command of my friend and companion Ælius Gallus,It
+Syllæus. A long account of it is given by Strabo in the 16th book.
It
would be extremely interesting.
says Professor Schmitz,
to trace this
-expedition of Ælius Gallus into Arabia, but our knowledge of that country is as yet too scanty to enable us to identify the route as described
+expedition of Ælius Gallus into Arabia, but our knowledge of that country is as yet too scanty to enable us to identify the route as described
by Strabo, who derived most of his information about Arabia from his
-friend Ælius Gallus.the stars nearest to Canopus.
But
+......... is said to have been formerly observed.the stars nearest to Canopus.
But
this too is not certain, and the passage is otherwise evidently corrupt.
Posidonius relates, that from the top of a high house in
@@ -15111,7 +15111,7 @@ but as the natural advantages of the place; these therefore it
is evident we must notice. True it is, that to many a city
-we may apply the reflection of Demosthenes
After Sicily and the straits on either side of it,
Here too is the strait, seven stadia in length, which is between Sestos
Here too is the strait, seven stadia in length, which is between Sestos
To the north of the eastern Gulf of the Pontus, is the
-Lake Mæotis, whose perimeter is 9000 stadia or rather more.
+Lake Mæotis, whose perimeter is 9000 stadia or rather more.
It communicates with the Euxine by means of the Cimmerian
@@ -15518,7 +15518,7 @@ thus formed a peninsula, notwithstanding Strabo describes it as an island. Its p
islands around it.
Such and so great is the extent of the Ægæan Sea towards the north. Such and so great is the extent of the Ægæan Sea towards the north. From the Don and the Mæotis From the Don and the Mæotis
It now remains for us to speak of the climata. It now remains for us to speak of the climata. At Ptolemais in Phœnicia, At Ptolemais in Phœnicia,
From this river
TURDETANIA lies above the coast on this side the Guadiana,
TURDETANIA lies above the coast on this side the Guadiana,
After this city and that of the Gaditanians, Hispalis
After these are Italica,Inveni-
+these they call
Inveni-
-untur ita massæ; necnon in puteis etiam
Not far from Castlon is the mountain in which they report that the [river] Guadalquiver
Not far from Castlon is the mountain in which they report that the [river] Guadalquiver
I repeat that the Phœnicians were the discoverers [of +
I repeat that the Phœnicians were the discoverers [of
these countries], for they possessed the better part of Iberia
@@ -18132,13 +18132,13 @@ being of the same stock, but not to so great a degree, for they
live for the most part scattered in villages. The Turdetani, on
-the other hand, especially those who dwell about the Guadalquiver,
After these comes Abdera,
After Abdera
The whole coast from the Pillars up to this place wants
-harbours, but all the way from here to Emporium,
A river
All the Iberians, so to speak, were peltastæ, furnished +
All the Iberians, so to speak, were peltastæ, furnished
with light arms for the purposes of robbery, and, as we described the Lusitanians, using the javelin, the sling, and the
@@ -19721,7 +19721,7 @@ they hold in readiness in case of misfortune, and to devote
themselves for those whose cause they have joined, thus dying
-for their sake. OF the islands which are situated in front of Iberia, two
-named the Pityussæ, and two the Gymnasiæ, (also called the
+named the Pityussæ, and two the Gymnasiæ, (also called the
Baleares,) are situated on the sea-coast between Tarraco and
-[the river] Xucar, on which SaguntumSibi mortem consciscant; neque adhuc hominum
-memoriâ repertus est quisquam, qui, eo interfecto cujus se amicitiæ
+memoriâ repertus est quisquam, qui, eo interfecto cujus se amicitiæ
devovisset, mori recusaret.
Plutarch tells us that Sertorius had in his
@@ -19751,11 +19751,11 @@ Catalonia.
@@ -19823,7 +19823,7 @@ Still earlier it bore the name of the Igletes,
I cannot tell how it is that Posidonius, who describes the
-Phœnicians as sagacious in other things, should here attribute
+Phœnicians as sagacious in other things, should here attribute
@@ -20691,7 +20691,7 @@ giving credit to imaginary phenomena.
Posidonius tells us that Seleucus, a native of the country
-next the Erythræan Sea,Druidæque circum, preces diras, sublatis ad cœlum manibus, fundentes,
-novitate adspectus perculere milites, ut, quasi hærentibus membris, immobile corpus vulneribus præberent.
Immediately before these words he
+novitate adspectus perculere milites, ut, quasi hærentibus membris, immobile corpus vulneribus præberent. Immediately before these words he
thus describes the women, "Stabat pro litore diversa acies, densa armis
-virisque, intercursantibus feminis in
Marseilles, founded by the Phocæans,
Marseilles, founded by the Phocæans,one of the statues consecrated in her temple.
As to the mouths of the Rhone, Polybius asserts that
-there are but two, and blames Timæus
Lying off this narrow pass along the coast, as you commence your journey from Marseilles, are the Stœchades islands.
Lying off this narrow pass along the coast, as you commence your journey from Marseilles, are the Stœchades islands.
The main part of the country on the other side of the
-Rhone is inhabited by the Volcæ, surnamed Arecomisci. Their
+Rhone is inhabited by the Volcæ, surnamed Arecomisci. Their
naval station is Narbonne, which may justly be called the
emporium of all Gaul, as it far surpasses every other in the
-multitude of those who resorttectus,
covered, and
@@ -21946,10 +21946,10 @@ shall mention afterwards, border on the range of the Cevennes,
and inhabit its southern side as far as the promontory of
-the Volcæ. Respecting all the others we will speak hereafter.
+the Volcæ. Respecting all the others we will speak hereafter.
But the Tectosages dwell near to the Pyrenees, bordering for a small space the northern side of the Cevennes; But the Tectosages dwell near to the Pyrenees, bordering for a small space the northern side of the Cevennes;
The Bituriges are the only foreign people who dwell among
the Aquitani without forming a part of them. Their emporium is Burdegala,The Marseillese,
-[says he,] when interrogated by Scipio
The nations between the Garonne and the Loire annexed to the Aquitani, are the Elui,
The Arverni are situated along the Loire. Nemossus,
@@ -22340,13 +22340,13 @@ sometimes with armies of 200,000 men, and sometimes with
double that number, which was the amount of their force
-when they fought against divus Cæsar under the command of
+when they fought against divus Cæsar under the command of
-Vercingetorix.
This is the principal city of the nation of the Segusiani who
@@ -22461,7 +22461,7 @@ by the Saone. It is from them that the Romans procure
the finest salted-pork. Between the Doubs and Saone dwells
-the nation of the Ædui, who possess the city of Cabyllinum,As for the Ædui on these accounts indeed.
As for the Ædui on these accounts indeed.
After the Helvetii, the Sequani
After the Helvetii, the SequaniAd solis occasum naves solvit . . . . accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus meridiano fere tempore.
AFTER the nations mentioned come those of the Belgæ, +
AFTER the nations mentioned come those of the Belgæ,
who dwell next the ocean. Of their number are the Veneti,These people called themselves by the name of
-Kelts; the Greeks styled them Galatæ, and the Latins Galli or Gaus.
Of these they say that the Belgæ are the bravest. They +
Of these they say that the Belgæ are the bravest. They
are divided into fifteen nations, and dwell near the ocean between the Rhine and the Loire, and have therefore sustained
@@ -22899,13 +22899,13 @@ themselves single-handed against the incursions of the Germans, the Cimbri,
Divus Cæsar twice passed over to the island, but quickly +
Divus Cæsar twice passed over to the island, but quickly
returned, having effected nothing of consequence, nor proceeded far into the country, as well on account of some commotions in Keltica, both among his own soldiers and among
@@ -23305,9 +23305,9 @@ the time of the full moon, when both the ebb and flow of
the tides were greatly increased.propter repentinos Galliæ
+was occasioned, to use his own words,
propter repentinos Galliæ
motus.
L. v. c. 22.
There are also other small islands around Britain; but
-one, of great extent, Ierna,Et sorer
-et conjux.
Compare also Cæsar, lib. v.
The account of Thulè is still more uncertain, on account +
The account of Thulè is still more uncertain, on account
of its secluded situation; for they consider it to be the
@@ -23413,7 +23413,7 @@ known countries. For if, as we have shown, his description
of these is in the main incorrect, what he says of far distant
-countries is still more likely to be false.
The Alps do not commence at Monœci Portus,
The Alps do not commence at Monœci Portus,
The Monœci Portus is merely a roadstead, not capable +
The Monœci Portus is merely a roadstead, not capable
of containing either many or large vessels. Here is a temple
-dedicated to Hercules Monœcus.sole inhabitant.
According to Servius, either because after he had driven out the Ligurians
+dedicated to Hercules Monœcus.sole inhabitant.
According to Servius, either because after he had driven out the Ligurians
he remained the sole inhabitant of the country; or because it was not
usual to associate any other divinities in the temples consecrated to him.
After the Salyes, the Albienses, the Albiœci, After the Salyes, the Albienses, the Albiœci,
On the opposite side of the mountains, sloping towards
@@ -23707,11 +23707,11 @@ and the Po are the Salassi; above whom in the summits [of the
Alps] are the Kentrones, the Catoriges, the Veragri, the
-Nantuatæ,the king of men,
-which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse—
+which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse—
@@ -23984,7 +23984,7 @@ which Scholiasts have in vain endeavoured to soften or excuse—
After these come certain of the Norici, and the Carni,
@@ -24043,7 +24043,7 @@ of the Adige, but this river flows into the Adriatic, and not, as Strabo
seems to say, into the Danube. The error of the text appears to result
-from a transposition of the two names made by the copyists, and to render it intelligible we should read thus:—There is a lake from which proceeds the Atesinus, (or the Adige,) and which, after having received the
+from a transposition of the two names made by the copyists, and to render it intelligible we should read thus:—
There is a lake from which proceeds the Atesinus, (or the Adige,) and which, after having received the
Atax, (perhaps the Eisach, or Aicha, which flows by Bolzano,) discharges
@@ -24073,7 +24073,7 @@ the Mount Apennine, already mentioned, Tullum and Phligadia,
AT the foot of the Alps commences the region now known
-as Italy. The ancients by Italy merely understood Œnotria,
+as Italy. The ancients by Italy merely understood Œnotria,
which reached from the Strait of Sicily to the Gulf of Taranto,
@@ -24375,7 +24375,7 @@ obtained dominion. Afterwards, when the Romans conferred
on the Italians the privileges of equal citizenship, and thought
-fit to extend the same honour to the Cisalpine Galatæ and
+fit to extend the same honour to the Cisalpine Galatæ and
Heneti,
Such are the facts concerning the celebrity of the Tyrrheni, to which may be added the exploits of the Cæretani,
Such are the facts concerning the celebrity of the Tyrrheni, to which may be added the exploits of the Cæretani,
Cyrnus is called by the Romans Corsica; it is poorly inhabited, being both rugged and in many parts entirely inaccessible, so that the mountaineers, who live by plunder, are
@@ -25832,11 +25832,11 @@ appear better fitted than any others for performing useful services; their
physical constitution being peculiarly adapted thereto. Diodor. Sic.
-1. v. § 13. We must remark, however, that some districts are
+1. v. § 13. We must remark, however, that some districts are
habitable, and that there are some small cities, for instance
-Blesino, Charax, Eniconiæ, and Vapanes.
At 290 stadia from Antium is Mount Circæum, insulated by the sea and marshes. They say that it contains +
At 290 stadia from Antium is Mount Circæum, insulated by the sea and marshes. They say that it contains
numerous roots, but this perhaps is only to harmonize with
@@ -26786,9 +26786,9 @@ a temple to Circe and an altar to Minerva; they likewise say
that a cup is shown which belonged to Ulysses. Between
-[Antium and Circæum] is the river Stura,Ortonium
to life,
+others, Ponte Rotto.Ortonium
to life,
is an interpolation posterior to the age of Strabo.
Near to Cumæ is the promontory of Misenum,
Near to Cumæ is the promontory of Misenum,
The Lucrine gulf extends in breadth as far as Baïæ; it +
The Lucrine gulf extends in breadth as far as Baïæ; it
is separated from the sea by a bank eight stadia in length,
@@ -28104,13 +28104,13 @@ Agrippa, the gulfs both of Avernus and Lucrinus became excellent ports,
It contains abundant oyster-beds. Some take this to be the
-Acherusian Lake, while Artemidorus confounds it with Avernus. They say that Baïæ took its name from Baius one of
+Acherusian Lake, while Artemidorus confounds it with Avernus. They say that Baïæ took its name from Baius one of
the companions of Ulysses, and Misenum from Misenus.
-Beyond is the strand and city of Dicæarchia. Formerly it
+Beyond is the strand and city of Dicæarchia. Formerly it
-was nothing but a naval station of the Cumæi. It was built
+was nothing but a naval station of the Cumæi. It was built
on an eminence. But at the time of the war with Hannibal, the
@@ -28118,9 +28118,9 @@ Romans established a colony there, and changed its name into
Puteoli,
After Dicæarchia is Neapolis,
After Dicæarchia is Neapolis,
+
Following this is the fortress of Heraclæum, Following this is the fortress of Heraclæum, In front of Misenum lies the island of Prochyta,Now indeed the sea-girt shores beyond Cumæ, and Sicily, press on his
+
-Timæus,Now indeed the sea-girt shores beyond Cumæ, and Sicily, press on his
shaggy breast.
Quæ sit hyems Veliæ, quod cœlum, Vala, Salerni.
Quæ sit hyems Veliæ, quod cœlum, Vala, Salerni.
Contra Veliam Pontia et Ischia. Utræquc uno nomine
+other Ischia;
Hist. Nat. lib.
-iii. § 13. If this reading be not faulty, Pliny will have placed in the
+iii. § 13. If this reading be not faulty, Pliny will have placed in the
latitude, of which our author is now giving a description, a small island
@@ -29017,11 +29017,11 @@ Micythus, then governor of Messina in Sicily; but those who
were located here, except a few, abandoned the place. After
-Pyxus are the gulf,Contra Veliam Pontia et Ischia. Utræquc uno nomine
-Œnotrides, argumentum possesses ab Œnotriis Italiæ.
Hist. Nat. lib.
+Œnotrides, argumentum possesses ab Œnotriis Italiæ.not only (says he) Aristotle, but Antiochus, according to Strabo's own testimony, positively affirmed that the
-Chones and Œnotri were one and the same nation, and Dionysius of
+Chones and Œnotri were one and the same nation, and Dionysius of
-Halicarnassus (Antiq. Roman. lib. i. § 11) makes no doubt that the
+Halicarnassus (Antiq. Roman. lib. i. § 11) makes no doubt that the
-Œnotri were of Greek origin.
But Mazochi justifies the distinction
+Œnotri were of Greek origin. But Mazochi justifies the distinction
-between the Chones and the Œnotri, and shows cause to doubt that the
+between the Chones and the Œnotri, and shows cause to doubt that the
-Œnotri were of Greek origin.
+
+
-Son of Æacus, beware of approaching the Acherusian water and Pandosia, where death is destined for thee.
+rendered them more
+Locri had done, became more celebrated, but were less judicious.
rendered them more
plausible, but impaired their utility.
It is
@@ -30212,7 +30212,7 @@ day at the Olympic games to the people there assembled, and
this speedy news was found perfectly correct. They say that
-this mischance was so unfortunate an event to the Crotoniatæ,
+this mischance was so unfortunate an event to the Crotoniatæ,
that after it they did not long remain as a nation, on account
@@ -30248,7 +30248,7 @@ Caulonia.
Itaque Dionysius major intercisam eo loco
-adjicere Siciliæ voluit.
Hist. Nat. lib. iii. § 15. Grimaldi also is of
+adjicere Siciliæ voluit. Hist. Nat. lib. iii. § 15. Grimaldi also is of
opinion that the circumstance mentioned by Strabo should be referred
-to the first years of Dionysius the younger, about B. C.
The first is Crotona, 150 stadia from Lacinium and the
-river Esaro;a salt-marsh;
but Cramer, in his
@@ -30380,9 +30380,9 @@ Tarentum and Brundusium, was long a source of great wealth to Crotona, as we are
-Nieto.
Beyond this, at the distance of 200 stadia, is situated
-Sybaris,possédée par des Troyens.
+the French translators, who have rendered it possédée par des Troyens.
MSS. give various readings.
+and to Gela, 20,
+and to Gela, 20,
have been omitted by the copyist.
The cities situated on the side which forms the Strait
@@ -31086,7 +31086,7 @@ to be the modern Schisso.
and Megara,
The first of the cities which at present remain on the
@@ -31145,7 +31145,7 @@ was originally founded by the people of Naxos near Catana.
Afterwards the Mamertini, a tribe of Campanians, took possession of it.Thou understandest what I say, O father, that bearest the same name
-with the splendid holy sacrifices, thou founder of Ætna.
Ætna lies the highest of any part of Catana, and participates the most in the inconveniences occasioned by the mouths +
Ætna lies the highest of any part of Catana, and participates the most in the inconveniences occasioned by the mouths
-of the volcano, for the streams of lava flowing down in Catanæa
Archaism, sailing from Corinth, founded Syracuse about
@@ -31328,9 +31328,9 @@ assigned Syracuse to the former to found, and Crotona to the
latter. And certainly, in like manner as it fell out that the
-Crotoniatæ should inhabit a state so notable for salubrity as
+Crotoniatæ should inhabit a state so notable for salubrity as
-we have described,
+
-
@@ -31530,7 +31530,7 @@ And Groskurd,
@@ -31548,9 +31548,9 @@ of the sea from Greece. Conf. Antig. Caryst. Hist. Min. cap. 155. the historian advances these accounts in like manner with Pindar. Undoubtedly if before reaching the sea
+Timæus
+country of the PerrhœbiFlowing from the heights of Pindus and Lacmus, passes from the
-country of the Perrhœbi
Centuripe, largoque virens Entella Lyæo.
Centuripe, largoque virens Entella Lyæo.
One of the remaining sides, that stretching from Pachynus to Lilybæum, is entirely deserted; still it preserves +
One of the remaining sides, that stretching from Pachynus to Lilybæum, is entirely deserted; still it preserves
a few traces of the ancient inhabitants, one of whose cities was
-Camarina.Apparet Camarina procul, campique Geloi.
Virg. Æn. iii. 701.Apparet Camarina procul, campique Geloi.
Virg. Æn. iii. 701.
In the interior of the island a few inhabitants possess
@@ -31723,7 +31723,7 @@ Sil. lib. xiv., for Proserpine,
+Eryx
to notice,
placed between daggers,
+others, suffered, much in like manner. † Eryx,Eryx
to notice,
placed between daggers,
-seems to have been transposed from the end of § 5; it should immediately
+seems to have been transposed from the end of § 5; it should immediately
-succeed the words Ægestus the Trojan.Eubœa.
Eubœa.
The
to prosperity,
has been transferred from its proper
@@ -31886,14 +31886,14 @@ tory of the Leontini, which was possessed by the people of
Naxos settled in Sicily, suffered much, for they always shared in
-the misfortunes of Syracuse, but not always in its prosperity. †
+the misfortunes of Syracuse, but not always in its prosperity. †
Near to Centoripa is the town we have a little before
-mentioned, Ætna, which serves as a place for travellers about
+mentioned, Ætna, which serves as a place for travellers about
-to ascend Mount Ætna, to halt and refresh themselves for the
+to ascend Mount Ætna, to halt and refresh themselves for the
expedition. For here commences the region in which is situated the summit of the mountain. The districts above are barren
@@ -31979,7 +31979,7 @@ of fuel, still we are not to conclude that it is ever possible for
a man to approach it in the presence of so great an opposing
-power. Ætna more especially commands the shore along the
+power. Ætna more especially commands the shore along the
Strait and Catana, but it also overlooks the sea that washes
@@ -31994,19 +31994,19 @@ smoke and thick darkness.
these mountains. Groskurd makes them Madonia. take their rise oppositethat at less than 20 stadia distant
-from the Athenæum are found the ruins of Asea, as well as the hill on
+from the Athenæum are found the ruins of Asea, as well as the hill on
which the citadel of the town was built, which was surrounded by walls,
@@ -32113,7 +32113,7 @@ is absorbed under the ground, to re-issue near Asea.
Phenomena, similar to these, and such as take place
@@ -32132,25 +32132,25 @@ throughout Sicily,)Itali/an. We have followed Kramer and Groskurd.
Antiochus, speaking of the foundation of this city, says
-that after the Messenian war
Ephorus gives the following account of the foundation.
-The Lacedæmonians waged war against the Messenians, who
+The Lacedæmonians waged war against the Messenians, who
had murdered their king, Teleclus,
Thus then did they destroy Messenia, but returning home,
-they neglected to honour the Partheniæ like other youths, and
+they neglected to honour the Partheniæ like other youths, and
treated them as though they had been born out of wedlock.
-The Partheniæ, leaguing with the Helots, conspired against
+The Partheniæ, leaguing with the Helots, conspired against
-the Lacedæmonians, and agreed to raise a Laconic felt hat
In the inland are Rudiæ and Lupiæ, and at a short distance from the sea Aletia; In the inland are Rudiæ and Lupiæ, and at a short distance from the sea Aletia;
on which the Canu- -sitæ have established an emporium, there are 400- Ne forte credas interitura, quæ + Ne forte credas interitura, quæ Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum, Non ante vulgatas per artes Verba loquor socianda chordis.
In the Seventh Book Strabo describes the remaining portions of Europe.
-That on the east is the country beyond the Rhine, as far as the Don
Germani,as signifying genuine; @@ -34115,7 +34115,7 @@ portion of the Suevi dwells within the Forest, while another portion occupies the territory beyond, on the frontiers of the -Getæ; wherefore the nation of the Suevi is the most considerable, as it extends from the Rhine as far as the Elbe, +Getæ; wherefore the nation of the Suevi is the most considerable, as it extends from the Rhine as far as the Elbe, and even a part of them, as the Hermonduri and the Langobardi, inhabit the country beyond the Elbe; but at the present time these tribes, having been defeated, have retired entirely beyond the Elbe. All these nations easily change their @@ -34212,9 +34212,9 @@ when they treacherously attacked Quintilius Varus, and even to this day continues the war; likewise his son Thumelicus, -a boy three years old, as also Sesithacus, the son of Segimerus,
The territory of the Rhæti
The territory of the Rhæti As to the southern part of Germany beyond the Elbe,
-the country which adjoins the bank of that river is now occupied by the Suevi. Next lies the country of the Getæ, at first
+the country which adjoins the bank of that river is now occupied by the Suevi. Next lies the country of the Getæ, at first
narrow, its southern side extends along the Danube, and the
@@ -34606,11 +34606,11 @@ opposite side along the mountains of the Hercynian Forest,
even including part of those mountains, it then becomes broader
-towards the north, and extends as far as the Tyregetæ; however, we are unable to declare its boundaries with accuracy;
+towards the north, and extends as far as the Tyregetæ; however, we are unable to declare its boundaries with accuracy;
and it is on account of our ignorance of these places that
-those who relate fables of the Riphæan mountains and the
+those who relate fables of the Riphæan mountains and the
Hyperboreans have received credit; as also that which Pytheas of Marseilles has forged concerning the countries bordering on the Northern Ocean, making use of his acquaintance with astronomy and mathematics to fabricate his false
@@ -34625,11 +34625,11 @@ that she, being snatched by the north wind, was carried
The Greeks indeed considered the Getæ to be Thracians. They occupied either bank of the Danube, as also did
+ The Greeks indeed considered the Getæ to be Thracians. They occupied either bank of the Danube, as also did
the Mysians, likewise a Thracian people, now called the Moesi,
@@ -34654,7 +34654,7 @@ Even the Phrygians themselves are the same as the Briges, a
people of Thrace, as also are the Mygdones, the Bebryces,
-the Mædobithyni, the Bithyni, the Thyni, and, as I consider,
+the Mædobithyni, the Bithyni, the Thyni, and, as I consider,
also are the Mariandyni. All these people quitted Europe
@@ -34708,9 +34708,9 @@ the least behind him. And this also is introduced as a proof
of this very thing, that Homer classes with these the Hippemolgi, Posidonius relates that the Mysians religiously abstain
@@ -34737,7 +34737,7 @@ cattle; but that they lived in a quiet way on honey, milk, and
cheese; wherefore they are considered a religious people, and
-called Capnobatæ. Nevertheless it would perhaps be superfluous to change
@@ -34824,13 +34824,13 @@ consequence of their not thoroughly understanding the dogmas of Zeno,
the founder of their sect. It was to these ultra-Stoics that the name of
-Stoaces [For although it is true that the oce
more or less height, still they occur periodically, and in an order constantly the same.
the close-fighting Mysians,
[the
-close-fighting Mœsi.
]
+close-fighting Mœsi.]
All the Thracians truly, and especially above all others we Getæ, (for
+
as likewise on account of the
testimony of other historians.
@@ -34868,7 +34868,7 @@ enjoyment of many women, and at the same time regard as a
dignified and holy life that which is passed in celibacy without any women. But that those living without wives should
-be considered holy, and termed Capnobatæ, is entirely opposed to our received opinions; for all agree in regarding
+be considered holy, and termed Capnobatæ, is entirely opposed to our received opinions; for all agree in regarding
women as the authors of devotion to the gods, and it is they
@@ -34918,7 +34918,7 @@ circle played on the cymbals, and others raised their suppliant cries.All the Thracians truly, and especially above all others we Getæ, (for
I myself glory in being descended from this race,) are not very chaste.
For it is said that one of the nation of the Getæ, named +
For it is said that one of the nation of the Getæ, named
Zamolxis,
+book i. chap. ii. § 34, page 66.
@@ -35084,11 +35084,11 @@ Homer, for those who have lived at a more recent period than
he did, have been ignorant of many things, and have told
-strange tales. Hesiod has talked of I came to the Ethiopians, the Sidonians, and the Arabians.
In like manner Dromichætes, who was king of the Getæ in +
In like manner Dromichætes, who was king of the Getæ in
the times of the successors of Alexander, having taken captive Lysimachus, who had come to wage war against him,
@@ -35491,9 +35491,9 @@ rather seek them as friends; after which he received him as a
guest, made a treaty of friendship, and suffered him to depart.
Ephorus, in the fourth book of his History, which is
entitled Of Europe,
having gone over Europe as far as
-the Scythians, concludes by saying that there is great difference in the manner of life both of the Sauromatæ and the
+the Scythians, concludes by saying that there is great difference in the manner of life both of the Sauromatæ and the
other Scythians, for while some of them are exceedingly morose, and are indeed cannibals, others abstain even from the
@@ -35566,17 +35566,17 @@ of their kin; thus when they come into collision with other
nations, they are irresistible and unconquered, having no cause
-for which they need endure slavery. He then cites Chœrilus,
+for which they need endure slavery. He then cites Chœrilus,
-who in his Passage of the Bridge of Boats,
which DariusPassage of the Bridge of Boats,
which DariusAnd the sheep-feeding Sacæ, a people of Scythian race, but they inhabited
+
And the sheep-feeding Sacæ, a people of Scythian race, but they inhabited
Wheat-producing Asia: truly they were a colony of the nomades,
@@ -35592,7 +35592,7 @@ asserts too that he was the inventor of the bellows, the double-
fluked anchor, and the potter's wheel.
Let us pass over the early history of the Getæ, and +
Let us pass over the early history of the Getæ, and
-occupy ourselves with their actual condition. Bœrebistas,
+occupy ourselves with their actual condition. Bœrebistas,
-one of the Getæ, having taken the command of his tribe, reanimated the men who were disheartened by frequent wars,
+one of the Getæ, having taken the command of his tribe, reanimated the men who were disheartened by frequent wars,
and raised them to such a degree of training, sobriety, and a
habit of obedience to orders, that he established a powerful
-dominion within a few years, and brought most of the neighbouring states into subjection to the Getæ. He at length became formidable even to the Romans, fearlessly crossing the
+dominion within a few years, and brought most of the neighbouring states into subjection to the Getæ. He at length became formidable even to the Romans, fearlessly crossing the
Danube, and laying waste Thrace as far as Macedonia and
@@ -35706,13 +35706,13 @@ certain natural signs, was enabled to assume the character of
an oracle, and was almost held in the veneration of a god, as
-we have related when noticing Zamolxis.
Between [the Getæ and] the Black Sea, from the +
Between [the Getæ and] the Black Sea, from the
-Danube to the Dniester,
Near the mouths of the Danube is the large island
-called Peuce.
At the mouth of the Dniester there is a tower called
-the Tower of Neoptolemus, and a village called Hermōnax.
The whole of this country, which reaches to the seacoast extending from the Dnieper
The whole of this country, which reaches to the seacoast extending from the Dnieper
It appears that Ateas,
It appears that Ateas,
Ctenus is equally distant from the city of the Chersonitæ, +time to the present the city of the Chersonitæ has been subject to the princes of the Bosporus. +
Ctenus is equally distant from the city of the Chersonitæ,
and from Symbolon Limen. From Symbolon Limen the
@@ -36358,11 +36358,11 @@ Tibarania and Colchis. There is another hill also, the Kimmerium,
Panticæpsum is a hill inhabited all round for a circuit of +
Panticæpsum is a hill inhabited all round for a circuit of
20 stadia. To the east it has a harbour, and docks capable
@@ -36396,7 +36396,7 @@ It was founded by the Milesians. Both this place and the
neighbouring settlements on each side of the mouth of the
-Palus Mæotis were for a long period under the monarchical
+Palus Mæotis were for a long period under the monarchical
dynasty of Leucon, and Satyrus, and Pairisades, till the latter
@@ -36427,7 +36427,7 @@ The greater portion of it is situated in Europe, but a part of
it is also situated in Asia.
The mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the Kimmerian Bosporus. The entrance, which at the broadest part +
The mouth of the [Palus] Mæotis is called the Kimmerian Bosporus. The entrance, which at the broadest part
is about 70 stadia across, where there is a passage from the
@@ -36435,9 +36435,9 @@ neighbourhood
On sailing into the Kimmerian Bosporus,
Such is the nature of the whole of the country beyond the -Danube, lying between the Rhine and the Don, and extending as far as the Pontic Sea and the Palus Mæotis. +Danube, lying between the Rhine and the Don, and extending as far as the Pontic Sea and the Palus Mæotis.
These may be divided into two parts. For the mountains -of Illyria, Pæonia, and Thrace, may be considered as forming, as it were, a single line, parallel to the Danube, and +of Illyria, Pæonia, and Thrace, may be considered as forming, as it were, a single line, parallel to the Danube, and extending from the Adriatic to the Euxine. To the north of @@ -36736,7 +36736,7 @@ this line is the country included between the Danube and the mountains. To the south is Greece and the barbarous tract contiguous to these mountains. -
Near the Euxine Sea is Mount Hæmus,
Near the Euxine Sea is Mount Hæmus,
Almost the whole of Ardia
I shall first describe Illyria, which approaches close to the
@@ -36774,7 +36774,7 @@ Danube, and to the Alps which lie between Italy and Germany,
taking their commencement from the lake in the territory of
-the Vindelici, Rhæti, and Helvetii.
The Breuci, Andizetii, Ditiones, Peirustæ, Mazæi, Daisitiatæ, whose chief was Baton, and other small obscure communities, which extend to Dalmatia, and almost to the Ardiæi +
The Breuci, Andizetii, Ditiones, Peirustæ, Mazæi, Daisitiatæ, whose chief was Baton, and other small obscure communities, which extend to Dalmatia, and almost to the Ardiæi
to the south, are Pannonians. The whole mountainous tract
from the recess of the Adriatic bay to the Rhizonic gulf,
Here perhaps we ought to begin an uninterrupted account
@@ -36912,7 +36912,7 @@ After the coast of the Iapodes follows that of Liburnia,
exceeding the former by 500 stadia. On this coast is Scardon,
Islands are scattered along the whole of the above-mentioned coast; among them are the Apsyrtides, where Medea
@@ -36926,7 +36926,7 @@ about forty in number; other islands follow, of which the
best known are Issa, Tragurium, founded by Isseans; Pharos,
-formerly Paros, founded by Parians, the birth-place of Demetrius, the Pharian; then the coast of the Dallnatæ and
+formerly Paros, founded by Parians, the birth-place of Demetrius, the Pharian; then the coast of the Dallnatæ and
their naval arsenal, Salon.
It is a custom peculiar to the Dalmatæ to make a partition +
It is a custom peculiar to the Dalmatæ to make a partition
of their lands every eighth year. They do not use money,
@@ -36958,14 +36958,14 @@ of which is on the sea, the other forms the opposite side of
the mountain. Then follow the river Naron, and the people
-in the neighbourhood, the Daorizi, Ardiæi, and Pleræi.
Later writers call the Ardiæi, Vard$sei.
Later writers call the Ardiæi, Vard$sei.
After the termination of the coast of the Ardiæi and +
After the termination of the coast of the Ardiæi and
-Pleræi is the bay of the Rhizæi, a city Rhizon,
The Dardanii are entirely a savage people, so much so that
@@ -37038,7 +37038,7 @@ in another place.
After the bay of Rhizon
In the territory of the Apolloniatæ there is what is called a +
In the territory of the Apolloniatæ there is what is called a
-Nymphæum. It is a rock which emits fire. Below it are
+Nymphæum. It is a rock which emits fire. Below it are
springs flowing with hot water and asphaltus. The earth
@@ -37121,7 +37121,7 @@ rived from a chief (Ionius) of that country, a native of Issa;
and the name Adriatic from a river, Adrias.
From the Liburni to the Ceraunian mountains is a distance
of a little more than 2000 stadia. But Theopompus says,
@@ -37134,7 +37134,7 @@ incredible statements. Among other instances, he pretends
that there is a subterraneous passage between the Adriatic
-and the Ægæan Seas, grounding his opinion on the discovery
+and the Ægæan Seas, grounding his opinion on the discovery
of Chian and Thasian pottery in the river Naron.
The Autariatæ were the most populous and the bravest +
The Autariatæ were the most populous and the bravest
-tribe of the Illyrians. Formerly, there were continual disputes between them and the Ardiæi respecting the salt which
+tribe of the Illyrians. Formerly, there were continual disputes between them and the Ardiæi respecting the salt which
was spontaneously formed on the confines of their respective
@@ -37207,13 +37207,13 @@ collecting salt was, by agreement, to be exercised alternately
by each party, but the compact was broken and war was the
-consequence. After the Autariatæ had subdued the Triballi,
+consequence. After the Autariatæ had subdued the Triballi,
a people whose territory extended a journey of fifteen days,
-from the Agrianæ to the Danube, they became masters of the
+from the Agrianæ to the Danube, they became masters of the
-Thracians and Illyrians. The Autariatæ were first conquered
+Thracians and Illyrians. The Autariatæ were first conquered
by the Scordisci, and afterwards by the Romans, who overpowered the Scordisci, for a long time a powerful nation.
@@ -37222,7 +37222,7 @@ by the Scordisci, and afterwards by the Romans, who overpowered the Scordisci, f
Danube, and were divided into two tribes, the Great and the
-Little Scordisci. OF the country situated between the Danube and the
-mountains on each side of Pæonia, there remains to be described the Pontic coast, which reaches from the Sacred
+mountains on each side of Pæonia, there remains to be described the Pontic coast, which reaches from the Sacred
-mouth of the Danube to the mountainous district about Hæ-
+mouth of the Danube to the mountainous district about Hæ-
mus, and to the mouth of the Pontus at Byzantium. As in
@@ -37339,7 +37339,7 @@ distance of 500 stadia, Ister, The Cyaneæ The Cyaneæ Hecatæus of Miletus says of the Peloponnesus, that, before
+ Hecatæus of Miletus says of the Peloponnesus, that, before
the time of the Greeks, it was inhabited by barbarians. Perhaps even the whole of Greece was, anciently, a settlement of
@@ -37568,23 +37568,23 @@ isthmus; for Thracians, under their leader Eumolpus, We have already spoken of the Pelasgi. We have already spoken of the Pelasgi. The country, from the commencement of the Macedonian
-and Pæonian mountains, as far as the river Strymon, The Ægean Sea waters two sides of Greece; first, the
+Melas, The Ægean Sea waters two sides of Greece; first, the
eastern side, extending from the promontory Sunium On the left hand are Nicopolis,there was a time when the Bœotian people were
+district; Aones, and Temmices, and Hyantes, Bœotia. Pindar says,
there was a time when the Bœotian people were
called Syes.
After Ambracia follows the Amphilochian Argos, founded
-by Alcmæon and his sons. According to Ephorus, Alcmæon,
+by Alcmæon and his sons. According to Ephorus, Alcmæon,
after the expedition of the Epigoni
The Amphilochians are Epirotæ, as also are those nations +
The Amphilochians are Epirotæ, as also are those nations
who inhabit a rugged country situated above and close to the
-Illyrian mountains, the Molotti, Athamanes, Æthices, Tymphæi, Orestæ Paroræi, and Atintanes, some of whom approach
+Illyrian mountains, the Molotti, Athamanes, Æthices, Tymphæi, Orestæ Paroræi, and Atintanes, some of whom approach
nearer to Macedonia, others to the Ionian Gulf. It is said
@@ -38062,12 +38062,12 @@ live the Bulliones, Taulantii, Parthini, and Brygi.
Somewhere near are the silver mines of Damastium. Here the Perisadyes had established their sway, and Enchelii, who -are also called Sesarethii. Then come the Lyncestæ, the territory Deuriopus, Pelagonia-Tripolitis, the Eordi, Elimia, +are also called Sesarethii. Then come the Lyncestæ, the territory Deuriopus, Pelagonia-Tripolitis, the Eordi, Elimia, and Eratyra. Formerly each of these nations was under its @@ -38075,12 +38075,12 @@ own prince. The chiefs of the Enchelii were descendants of Cadmus and Harmonia, and scenes of the fables respecting -these persons are shown in the territory. This nation, therefore, was not governed by native princes. The Lyncestæ +these persons are shown in the territory. This nation, therefore, was not governed by native princes. The Lyncestæ -were under Arrhabæus, who was of the race of the Bacchiadæ. Irra was his daughter, and his grand-daughter was +were under Arrhabæus, who was of the race of the Bacchiadæ. Irra was his daughter, and his grand-daughter was Eurydice, the mother of Philip Amyntas. -
The Molotti also were Epirotæ, and were subjects of Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles, and of his descendants, +
The Molotti also were Epirotæ, and were subjects of Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles, and of his descendants,
who were Thessalians. The rest were governed by native
@@ -38125,13 +38125,13 @@ and the Evenus, formerly called Lycormas. The Ratous discharges its waters into
the Achelous, the Achelous itself into the sea, as also the
-Evenus; the former traverses Acarnania, the latter Ætolia.
+Evenus; the former traverses Acarnania, the latter Ætolia.
The Erigon, after having received many streams which flow
from the Illyrian mountains, and through the territories of
-Lyncestæ, Brygi, Deuriopes, and Pelagonians, empties itself
+Lyncestæ, Brygi, Deuriopes, and Pelagonians, empties itself
into the Axius.
@@ -38144,9 +38144,9 @@ three cities, of which Azorus was one. All the cities of the
Deuriopes were situated on the banks of the Erigon; among
-which were Bryanium, Alalcomenæ,
On the banks of the river Ion is Oxynia, a city distant from -Azorus in the Tripolitis 120 stadia. Near Oxynia are Alalcomenæ, Æginium, Europus, and the confluence of the Ion +Azorus in the Tripolitis 120 stadia. Near Oxynia are Alalcomenæ, Æginium, Europus, and the confluence of the Ion with the Peneus.
At that time then, as I said before, the whole of Epirus
@@ -38183,7 +38183,7 @@ sovereigns in Greece. Thus the poet speaks,
peliæ,
and old men pelii,
so that the celebrated doves
+peliæ,
and old men pelii,
so that the celebrated doves
were probably not birds, but three old women who passed an
idle time about the temple. EPIT.
Among the Thesprotæ and Molotti old women are called +
Among the Thesprotæ and Molotti old women are called
-peliæ,
and old men pelii,
as among the Macedonians.
+peliæ,
and old men pelii,
as among the Macedonians.
Persons at least who hold office are called peligones,
as
@@ -38403,7 +38403,7 @@ the oak at Dodona is a fable. E.
In the temple was a brazen vessel, having over it a statue of
-a man (an offering of the Corcyræans) grasping in the hand
+a man (an offering of the Corcyræans) grasping in the hand
a brazen scourge of three thongs, woven in chains, from which
@@ -38417,16 +38417,16 @@ the beginning to the end of the vibrations might proceed to
count as far as four hundred. Whence also came the proverb,
-The Corcyræan scourge.
The Corcyræan scourge.
Pæonia is to the east of these nations, and to the west +
Pæonia is to the east of these nations, and to the west
of the Thracian mountains; on the north it lies above Macedonia. Through the city Gortynium and Stobi it admits of
a passage to * * * (through which the Axius flows, and
-renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as
+renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as
@@ -38436,33 +38436,33 @@ renders the access difficult from Pæonia into Macedonia, as
the Peneus flowing through Tempe protects it on the side of
-Greece.) On the south, Pæonia borders on the Autariatæ,
+Greece.) On the south, Pæonia borders on the Autariatæ,
-the Dardanii, and the Ardiæi; it extends also as far as the
+the Dardanii, and the Ardiæi; it extends also as far as the
Strymon. E.
The Haliacmon
The Haliacmon
Orestis is of considerable extent; there is in it a large
-mountain which reaches to Corax
Corcyra, humbled by many wars, became a subject of
@@ -38493,7 +38493,7 @@ country and its form, we have determined to separate it
from Greece, and to unite it with Thrace, which borders upon
-it.——Strabo, after a few remarks, mentions Cypsela
If a line is drawn from the recess of the Thermaic
@@ -38581,9 +38581,9 @@ Macedonia extends in both directions, and we must begin with
the line first mentioned. The first part of it has beyond it
-Attica with Megaris to the Crissæan Bay. Next succeeds
+Attica with Megaris to the Crissæan Bay. Next succeeds
-the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the
+the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the
@@ -38591,7 +38591,7 @@ the sea-coast of Bœotia near Eubea. Above Eubœa an the
-west lies the rest of Bœotia, parallel with Attica. Strabo
+west lies the rest of Bœotia, parallel with Attica. Strabo
says that the Egnatian Way begins from the Ionian Gulf and
@@ -38606,9 +38606,9 @@ Haliacmon near the sea. The Peneus flows from Mount
Pindus through the middle of Thrace eastwards; passing
-through the cities of the Lapithæ and some of the cities of the
+through the cities of the Lapithæ and some of the cities of the
-Perrhæbi, it arrives at the vale of Tempe, having in its course
+Perrhæbi, it arrives at the vale of Tempe, having in its course
received the waters of several rivers: of these, the Europus
@@ -38628,7 +38628,7 @@ the Macedonian mountains, on the left, [and Ossa on the right,
near] the mouth of the river. At the mouth of the Peneus
-on the right is situated Gyrton, a city of the Perrhæbi, and
+on the right is situated Gyrton, a city of the Perrhæbi, and
Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion were kings. The city
@@ -38645,7 +38645,7 @@ side. E.
The Peneus, rising in Mount Pindus, flows through
-Tempe, the middle of Thessaly, the Lapithæ, and the Perrhæbi. It receives the Europus, (Eurotas,) which Homer
+Tempe, the middle of Thessaly, the Lapithæ, and the Perrhæbi. It receives the Europus, (Eurotas,) which Homer
calls Titaresius, in its course, and forms on the north the
@@ -38656,7 +38656,7 @@ The sources of the river Europus are in Mount Titarius,
which is contiguous to Olympus. Olympus itself is in Macedonia; Ossa and Pelion in Thessaly. EPIT.
At the roots of Olympus, and on the banks of the Peneus, is Gyrton, a Perrhæbic city, and Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion ruled. [The city] Crannon is [100 stadia] +
At the roots of Olympus, and on the banks of the Peneus, is Gyrton, a Perrhæbic city, and Magnetis, where Pirithous and Ixion ruled. [The city] Crannon is [100 stadia]
distant [from Gyrton]; and it is said that when the poet writes
@@ -38667,7 +38667,7 @@ Crannonians, and by Phlegyes, the Gyrtonii. EPIT.
The city Dium is not on the sea-shore of the Ther-
-mæan Gulf, at the roots of Olympus, but is about 7 stadia
+mæan Gulf, at the roots of Olympus, but is about 7 stadia
@@ -38706,7 +38706,7 @@ intention of taking forcible possession of power, he was attacked by them and pu
then Pydna, Methone, Alorus, and the rivers Erigon and Ludias. The Ludias flows from Triclari, through the Oresti and
-the Pellæan country (Pelagonia): leaving the city on the left
+the Pellæan country (Pelagonia): leaving the city on the left
it falls into the Axius. The Ludias is navigable up the stream
@@ -38714,15 +38714,15 @@ to Pella 120 stadia. Methone is situated in the middle, about
40 stadia distant from Pydna, and 70 stadia from Alorus.
-Alorus is situated in the farthest recess of the Thermæan
+Alorus is situated in the farthest recess of the Thermæan
Gulf. It was called Thessalonica on account of the splendid
[victory obtained over the Thessalians]. Alorus is considered
-as belonging to Bottiæa and Pydna to Pieria. Pella is in
+as belonging to Bottiæa and Pydna to Pieria. Pella is in
-Lower Macedonia, which was in possession of the Bottiæi.
+Lower Macedonia, which was in possession of the Bottiæi.
Here was formerly the Macedonian Treasury. Philip, who
@@ -38738,7 +38738,7 @@ itself between Chalastra and Therma. Near this river is a
fortified place, now called Abydos; Homer calls it Amydon,
-and says that the Pæonians came from hence to assist the
+and says that the Pæonians came from hence to assist the
Trojans during the siege of Troy.
@@ -38750,7 +38750,7 @@ Trojans during the siege of Troy.
-It was razed by the Argeadæ. E.
+It was razed by the Argeadæ. E.
The water of the Axius is turbid. Homer, however,
@@ -38763,7 +38763,7 @@ says that the water is month beautiful,
probably on
-of a spring called Æa which runs into it, the water of which
+of a spring called Æa which runs into it, the water of which
is of surpassing clearness. This is sufficient to prove that
@@ -38773,11 +38773,11 @@ Axius is the Echedorus,Cisseus educated
@@ -38786,7 +38786,7 @@ him,
meaning Iphidamas. E.
After the city Drium is the river Haliacmon, which
-discharges itself into the Thermæan Gulf. From hence to
+discharges itself into the Thermæan Gulf. From hence to
the river Axius the sea-coast on the north of the gulf bears
@@ -38800,7 +38800,7 @@ Pella the river is navigated upwards to the distance of 20
stadia. Methone is distant from Pydna 40 stadia, and 70
-stadia from Alorus. Pydna is a Pierian, Alorus a Bottiæan
+stadia from Alorus. Pydna is a Pierian, Alorus a Bottiæan
city. In the plain of Pydna the Romans defeated Perseus,
@@ -38819,13 +38819,13 @@ which flows the river Ludias. The lake is supplied by a
branch of the river Axius. Next follows the Axius, which
-separates the territory of Bottiæa and Amphaxitis, and after
+separates the territory of Bottiæa and Amphaxitis, and after
receiving the river Erigon, issues out between Chalestra and
Therme. On the river Axius is a place which Homer calls
-Amydon, and says that the Pæones set out thence as auxiliaries to Troy:
+Amydon, and says that the Pæones set out thence as auxiliaries to Troy:
@@ -38850,7 +38850,7 @@ altered the line
+
+whose grandfather
@@ -38903,13 +38903,13 @@ Cisseus educated him,
he says, in Thrace,
which
called Macedonia. EPIT.
Somewhere in this neighbourhood is the mountain Bermius,
Somewhere in this neighbourhood is the mountain Bermius,
The city Berœa
The city Berœa
Pallene is a peninsula. On the isthmus of Pallene
-lies what was once Potidæa, but now Cassandra. It was
+lies what was once Potidæa, but now Cassandra. It was
formerly called Phlegra, and was inhabited by the fabulous
@@ -38964,10 +38964,10 @@ Hercules. It has upon it four cities, Aphytis, Mende, Scione,
and Sana. EPIT.
Olynthus is distant from Potidæa 70 stadia. E. +
Olynthus is distant from Potidæa 70 stadia. E.
The arsenal of Olynthus is Mecyberna, on the Toronæan Gulf. EPIT. +
The arsenal of Olynthus is Mecyberna, on the Toronæan Gulf. EPIT.
Near Olynthus is a hollow tract called Cantharolethron, from an accidental circumstance. The Cantharus, (the
@@ -38977,7 +38977,7 @@ beetle,) which is bred in the surrounding country, dies as
soon as it touches this tract. EPIT.
Next after Cassandria is the remaining part of the seacoast of the Toronæan Gulf, as far as Derris. It is a promontory opposite the district of Canastrum, and forms a gulf. +
Next after Cassandria is the remaining part of the seacoast of the Toronæan Gulf, as far as Derris. It is a promontory opposite the district of Canastrum, and forms a gulf.
Opposite to Derris, to the east, are the promontories of Athos;
@@ -39002,21 +39002,21 @@ promontory Derris, near Cophus-Limen [or Deaf Harbour]:
-these form the boundaries of the Toronæan Gulf. Again,
+these form the boundaries of the Toronæan Gulf. Again,
towards the east lies the promontory of Athos, [Nymphaeum,]
which bounds the Singitic Gulf. Then follow one another
-the gulfs of the Ægean Sea, towards the north, in this order:
+the gulfs of the Ægean Sea, towards the north, in this order:
-the Maliac,Piles of plenty.
There are numerous gold mines among the Crenides, -where the city of Philip now stands, near Mount Pangæus. +where the city of Philip now stands, near Mount Pangæus. -Pangæus itself, and the country on the east of the Strymon, +Pangæus itself, and the country on the east of the Strymon, -and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver +and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver @@ -39072,7 +39072,7 @@ and on the west as far as Pæonia, contains gold and silver -mines. Particles of gold, it is said, are found in Pæonia in +mines. Particles of gold, it is said, are found in Pæonia in ploughing the land. EPIT. @@ -39106,7 +39106,7 @@ as to present a navigable passage. Here Alexarchus, the son of Antipater, built the city Uranopolis, 30 stadia in circumference.
This peninsula was inhabited by Pelasgi from Lemnos; they -were distributed into five small cities, Cleonæ, Olophyxis, +were distributed into five small cities, Cleonæ, Olophyxis, Acrothoi, Dium, Thyssos. After Athos comes the Strymonic @@ -39145,11 +39145,11 @@ rivers, dockyards, and valuable gold mines. Hence the proverb,
The source of the river Strymon is among the Agrianes
@@ -39187,29 +39187,29 @@ Bisaltæ and Odomantes. E.
near Rhodope. EPIT.
The Pæonians, according to some, were a dependent +
The Pæonians, according to some, were a dependent
colony of the Phrygians; according to others, they were an
-independent settlement. Pænonia, it is said, extended to Pelagonia and Pieria; Pelagonia is said to have been formerly
+independent settlement. Pænonia, it is said, extended to Pelagonia and Pieria; Pelagonia is said to have been formerly
-called Orestia; and Asteropæus, one of the chiefs from Pæonia who went to Troy, to have been called, with great probability, the son of Pelagon, and the Pæonians themselves to
+called Orestia; and Asteropæus, one of the chiefs from Pæonia who went to Troy, to have been called, with great probability, the son of Pelagon, and the Pæonians themselves to
have been called Pelagones. E.
The Asteropæus in Homer, son of Pelegon, we are told, +
The Asteropæus in Homer, son of Pelegon, we are told,
-was of Pæonia in Macedonia: whence Son of Pelegon;
+was of Pæonia in Macedonia: whence Son of Pelegon;
-for the Pæonians were called Pelagones. EPIT.
+for the Pæonians were called Pelagones. EPIT.
As the
As the
Anciently, as at present, the Pæonians appear to have +
Anciently, as at present, the Pæonians appear to have
been masters of so much of what is now called Macedonia as
@@ -39226,7 +39226,7 @@ to be able to besiege Perinthus, and subject to their power
Crestonia, the whole of Mygdonia, and the territory of the
-Agrianes as far as Mount Pangæus. Above the sea-coast of
+Agrianes as far as Mount Pangæus. Above the sea-coast of
the Strymonic Gulf, extending from Galepsus to Nestus, are
@@ -39246,7 +39246,7 @@ It was inhabited by Bistones, over whom ruled Diomed. The
Nestus does not always keep within its banks, but frequently
-inundates the country. Then Dicæa, a city on the gulf, with
+inundates the country. Then Dicæa, a city on the gulf, with
a harbour. Above it is the lake Bistonis, 200 stadia in circumference. They say that Hercules, when he came to seize
@@ -39264,7 +39264,7 @@ it is the outlet of the lake Ismaris. The stream is called
sweet * * * * * * At this place are what are called the
-heads of the Thasii. The Sapæi are situated above. E.
+heads of the Thasii. The Sapæi are situated above. E.
Topeira is situated near Abdera and Maronia. E.
@@ -39277,7 +39277,7 @@ Sinties. EPIT.
After the river Nestus to the west is the city Abdera,
-named after Abderus, who was eaten by the horses of Diomed; then, near, Dicæa, a city, above which is situated a large
+named after Abderus, who was eaten by the horses of Diomed; then, near, Dicæa, a city, above which is situated a large
lake, the Bistonis; then the city Maronia. EPIT.
@@ -39312,15 +39312,15 @@ by the Romans, first from Perseus, and afterwards from Pseudophilip. Paulus, who
parts; one he assigned to Amphipolis, a second to Thessalonica, a third to Pella, and a fourth to Pelagonia. Along the
-Hebrus dwell the Corpili, the Brenæ still higher up, above
+Hebrus dwell the Corpili, the Brenæ still higher up, above
them, and lastly the Bessi, for the Hebrus is navigable up to
-this point. All these nations are addicted to plunder, particularly the Bessi, whom, he says, border upon the Odrysæ
+this point. All these nations are addicted to plunder, particularly the Bessi, whom, he says, border upon the Odrysæ
-and Sapei. Bizya is the capital of the Astræ (?). Some give
+and Sapei. Bizya is the capital of the Astræ (?). Some give
-the name of Odrysæ to all those people who live on the mountains overhanging the coast, from the Hebrus and Cypsela to
+the name of Odrysæ to all those people who live on the mountains overhanging the coast, from the Hebrus and Cypsela to
Odessus. They were under the kingly government of Amadocus, Khersobleptes, Berisades, Seuthes, (Theseus?) and
@@ -39345,7 +39345,7 @@ Mount Ida. He taught the Trojans the Samothracian mysteries. Samothrace was form
The gods worshipped in Samothrace, the Curbantes
-and Corybantes, the Curetes and the Idæan Dactyli, are said
+and Corybantes, the Curetes and the Idæan Dactyli, are said
by many persons to be the same as the Cabiri, although they
@@ -39354,9 +39354,9 @@ are unable to explain who the Cabiri were. E.
At the mouth of the Hebrus, which discharges itself
-by two channels, in the Gulf of Melas, is a city Ænos, founded
+by two channels, in the Gulf of Melas, is a city Ænos, founded
-by the Mitylenæans and Cumæans; its first founders, however, were Alopeconnesi; then the promontory Sarpedon;
+by the Mitylenæans and Cumæans; its first founders, however, were Alopeconnesi; then the promontory Sarpedon;
@@ -39386,11 +39386,11 @@ middle of the isthmus is situated the city Lysimachia, named
after king Lysimachus, its founder. On one side of the isthmus, on the Gulf Melas, lies Cardia; its first founders were
-Milesians and Clazomenæans, its second founders Athenians.
+Milesians and Clazomenæans, its second founders Athenians.
It is the largest of the cities in the Chersonesus. Pactya is
-on the Propontis. After Cardia are Drabus and Limnæ;
+on the Propontis. After Cardia are Drabus and Limnæ;
then Alopeconnesus, where the Gulf Melas principally ends;
@@ -39446,7 +39446,7 @@ tus and the promontory of Sestos, where was the Bridge of
Xerxes; after these places comes Sestos. From Eleus to the
-Bridge it is 170 stadia; after Sestos it is 280 stadia to Ægospotamos: it is a small city in ruins. At this place a stone is
+Bridge it is 170 stadia; after Sestos it is 280 stadia to Ægospotamos: it is a small city in ruins. At this place a stone is
said to have fallen from heaven during the Persian war.
@@ -39504,7 +39504,7 @@ Some describe the Propontis to be the Hellespont; others, that
part of the Propontis which is to the south of Perinthus; others
-include a part of the exterior sea which opens to the Ægæan
+include a part of the exterior sea which opens to the Ægæan
and the Gulf Melas, each assigning different limits. Some
@@ -39528,7 +39528,7 @@ of Pindar) when Hercules sailed from Troy through the vir-
gin strait of Hella, and arrived at the Myrtoan Sea, he returned back to Cos, in consequence of the wind Zephyrus
-blowing contrary to his course. Thus some consider it correct to apply the name Hellespont to the whole of the Ægæan
+blowing contrary to his course. Thus some consider it correct to apply the name Hellespont to the whole of the Ægæan
Sea, and the sea along the coast of Thessaly and Macedonia,
@@ -39547,7 +39547,7 @@ But the argument is contradicted in the following lines,
+
SUMMARY.
@@ -39648,13 +39648,13 @@ able, beginning from the point where our description ended. on the west and north, and of Macedonia as far as Byzantium on the east. -After the Epirotæ and Illyrii follow the Acarnanes,
After the Epirotæ and Illyrii follow the Acarnanes,
It was not in the parts only on the other side of the isthmus,
-that the Æolian nation was powerful, but those on this side
+that the Æolian nation was powerful, but those on this side
-also were formerly Æolians. They were afterwards intermixed first with Ionians who came from Attica, and got possession of Ægialus,
The third peninsula also comprises the latter. Its isthmus -extends from the farthest recess of the Crissæan Gulf to +extends from the farthest recess of the Crissæan Gulf to -Thermopylæ. The line supposed to be drawn between these +Thermopylæ. The line supposed to be drawn between these is about 508 stadia in length, including within it the whole -of Bœotia, and cutting Phocis and the country of the +of Bœotia, and cutting Phocis and the country of the Epicnemidii obliquely. The fourth peninsula has the isthmus -extending from the Ambracian Gulf through Mount Œta +extending from the Ambracian Gulf through Mount Œta -and Traclinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylæ, about +and Traclinia to the Maliac Gulf and Thermopylæ, about 800 stadia.
There is another isthmus of more than 1000 stadia reaching from the same Gulf of Ambracia, and passing through the country of the Thessalians and Macedonians to the recess -of the Thermæan Gulf. +of the Thermæan Gulf.
The succession of peninsulas furnishes a convenient order
to be followed in describing the country.
@@ -39872,7 +39872,7 @@ tree.
The circumference, according to Polybius, exclusive of the
circuit of the bays, is 4000 stadia. Artemidorus however
@@ -39914,8 +39914,8 @@ in front of it. The greater part of Messenia is open to the
south and to the Libyan Sea as far as the islands Thyrides
-near Tænarum.
Next to Elis, is the nation of the Achæi looking towards
+near Tænarum.
Next to Elis, is the nation of the Achæi looking towards
the north, and stretching along the Corinthian Gulf they
@@ -39949,7 +39949,7 @@ contiguous to all the other nations.
Evenus, Rhium is a promontory of Achaia, it is low, and bends inwards like a sickle, (indeed it has the name of Drepanum, or
-the Sickle,) and lies between Patræ The Corinthian Gulf is 2230 stadia in circuit from the
river Evenus to the promontory Araxus; and if we reckon
@@ -39976,18 +39976,18 @@ river Evenus to the promontory Araxus; and if we reckon
from the Achelous, it would be increased by about 100 stadia.
The tract from the Achelous to the Evenus is occupied by
-Acarnanians; next are the Ætoli, reaching to the Cape Antirrhium. The remainder of the country, as far as the isthmus,
+Acarnanians; next are the Ætoli, reaching to the Cape Antirrhium. The remainder of the country, as far as the isthmus,
-is occupied by Phocis, Bœotia, and by Megaris, it extends
+is occupied by Phocis, Bœotia, and by Megaris, it extends
The sea from Cape Antirrhium as far as the isthmus is
-[the Crissæan Gulf, but from the city Creusa it is called the
+[the Crissæan Gulf, but from the city Creusa it is called the
-Sea of] Alcyonis, and is a portion of the Crissæan Gulf. AT present the whole sea-coast lying between the Achæi
+ AT present the whole sea-coast lying between the Achæi
and Messenii is called Eleia, it stretches into the inland parts
@@ -40060,7 +40060,7 @@ city, but another river flows beside it, which some call
Pamisus, others Amathus, from which Pylus seems to be
-termed Emathöeis, but the Alpheius flows through the Eleian
+termed Emathöeis, but the Alpheius flows through the Eleian
territory.
@@ -40069,7 +40069,7 @@ territory.
of Homer, but the inhabitants of the country lived in villages.
-It was called Cœle [or Hollow] Elis, from the accident of its
+It was called Cœle [or Hollow] Elis, from the accident of its
locality, for the largest and best part of it is situated in a
@@ -40099,11 +40099,11 @@ cities were afterwards formed, as Mantineia in Arcadia, which
was furnished with inhabitants from five burghs by Argives;
-Tegea from nine; Heræa from as many during the reign of
+Tegea from nine; Heræa from as many during the reign of
-Cleombrotus, or Cleonymus; Ægium out of seven, or eight;
+Cleombrotus, or Cleonymus; Ægium out of seven, or eight;
-Patræ out of seven; Dyme out of eight; thus Elis also was
+Patræ out of seven; Dyme out of eight; thus Elis also was
formed out of the surrounding burghs. The demus of the
@@ -40120,11 +40120,11 @@ Triphylia, and the territory of the Caucones. The Triphylii
had their name from the accident of the union of three tribes;
-of the Epeii, the original inhabitants; of the Minyæ, who
+of the Epeii, the original inhabitants; of the Minyæ, who
afterwards settled there; and last of all of the Eleii, who
-made themselves masters of the country. Instead of the Minyæ
+made themselves masters of the country. Instead of the Minyæ
some writers substitute Arcadians, who had frequently disputed the possession of the territory, whence Pylus had the
@@ -40134,7 +40134,7 @@ tract as far as Messene by the name of Pylus, the name of the
city. The names of the chiefs, and of their abodes in the
-Catalogue of the Ships, show that Cœle Elis, or the Hollow
+Catalogue of the Ships, show that Cœle Elis, or the Hollow
Elis, was distinct from the country subject to Nestor.
I say this on comparing the present places with Homer's
@@ -40159,7 +40159,7 @@ as far as is required by the design of this work.
The Araxus is a promontory of Eleia situated on the
-north, 60 stadia from Dyme, an Achæan city. This promontory
+north, 60 stadia from Dyme, an Achæan city. This promontory
@@ -40183,7 +40183,7 @@ for he would not have given the title of chief of Epeii to one
who came from the Arcadian mountain of this name. It is a
-village of moderate size, in which is preserved the Æsculapius
+village of moderate size, in which is preserved the Æsculapius
of Colotes, a statue of ivory, of admirable workmanship.
@@ -40193,7 +40193,7 @@ westerly point of the Peloponnesus. In front of it there is a
small island and shoals on the confines of Hollow Elis, and the
-territory of the Pisatæ. From hence [Cyllene] to Cephallenia
+territory of the Pisatæ. From hence [Cyllene] to Cephallenia
is a voyage of not more than 80 stadia. Somewhere on the
@@ -40210,9 +40210,9 @@ Ephyra, a city to be distinguished from the Thesprotian,
Thessalian, and Corinthian Ephyras; being a fourth city of
-this name, situated on the road leading to the Lasion seacoast, and which may be either the same place as Bœonoa,
+this name, situated on the road leading to the Lasion seacoast, and which may be either the same place as Bœonoa,
-(for it is the custom to call Œnoe by this name,) or a city
+(for it is the custom to call Œnoe by this name,) or a city
near this, distant from Elis 120 stadia. This Ephyra seems
@@ -40222,7 +40222,7 @@ to be the reputed birth-place of Astyochea, the mother of Tlepolemus, the son of
there
@@ -40295,9 +40295,9 @@ has already enumerated four cities of the name of Ephyra, viz. the Eliac,
the Thesprotic, the Corinthian, and the Thessalian; yet here two others
-are presented to our notice, the Sicyonian and the Ætolian, of which
+are presented to our notice, the Sicyonian and the Ætolian, of which
-Strabo makes no mention in his account of Ætolia and Sicyonia.
abounding with sheep;
the Bœotian Orchomenus,
+epithet, abounding with sheep;
the Bœotian Orchomenus,
as Minyeius;
by applying to Samos the term Thracian,
@@ -40333,9 +40333,9 @@ borrows most of his information. For Demetrius does not
say that there is a river Selleis in Thesprotia, but in Elis,
near the Thesprotic Ephyra, as I have said before.
-
What he says also about Œchalia requires examination, +
What he says also about Œchalia requires examination,
-where he asserts that the city of Eurytus of Œchalia is the
+where he asserts that the city of Eurytus of Œchalia is the
only city, when there is more than one city of that name. It
@@ -40345,7 +40345,7 @@ is therefore evident that he means the Thessalian city mentioned by Homer:
Such then is the present state of the Hollow Elis.
Such then is the present state of the Hollow Elis.
The poet however, after having divided the country into
@@ -40460,7 +40460,7 @@ express himself, when he says:
-those who inhabit Buprasium and the sacred Elis, all whom Hyrminë
+
those who inhabit Buprasium and the sacred Elis, all whom Hyrminë
and Myrsinus, situated at the extremity of the territory and the Olenian
@@ -40516,7 +40516,7 @@ part together, as in these lines:
@@ -40544,7 +40544,7 @@ for the Amathusii are Cyprians: and Alcman;
-and Æschylus;
+and Æschylus;
@@ -40562,7 +40562,7 @@ things which exist. For this is not a proof that they did not
exist, but only that he has not mentioned them.
through Greece and the middle of Argos;
through Greece and
-Pthia;
the Curetes and the Ætoli were fighting
those from
+Pthia;
the Curetes and the Ætoli were fighting
those from
Dulichium and the sacred Echinades;
But Hecatæus of Miletus says, that the Epeii are a +
But Hecatæus of Miletus says, that the Epeii are a different people from the Eleii; that the Epeii accompanied @@ -40570,7 +40570,7 @@ Hercules in his expedition against Augeas, and joined him in destroying Elis, and defeating Augeas. He also says, that -Dyme was both an Epeian and an Achæan city. +Dyme was both an Epeian and an Achæan city.
The ancient historians, accustomed from childhood to falsehood through the tales of mythologists, speak of many @@ -40591,8 +40591,8 @@ that at that time it was subject to the Epeii, and afterwards to the ones, or perhaps not even to this people, but to the -Achsæi, who were in possession of the country of the Iones. -
Of the four portions, which include Buprasium, Hyrminē +Achsæi, who were in possession of the country of the Iones. +
Of the four portions, which include Buprasium, Hyrminē
and Myrsinus belong to the territory of Eleia. The rest,
@@ -40601,7 +40601,7 @@ according to the opinion of some writers, are situated close
on the borders of the Pisatis.
Hyrminë was a small town, which exists no longer, +
Hyrminë was a small town, which exists no longer, but there is a mountainous promontory near Cyllene, called @@ -40623,12 +40623,12 @@ does not explain his meaning clearly in many passages. -Scollis is a rocky mountain, common to the Dymæi, and +Scollis is a rocky mountain, common to the Dymæi, and -Tritæenses, and Eleii, situated close to Lampeia, another mountain in Arcadia, which is distant from Elis 130 stadia, from +Tritæenses, and Eleii, situated close to Lampeia, another mountain in Arcadia, which is distant from Elis 130 stadia, from -Tritæa 100, and an equal number [from Dyme] Achæan cities. -
Aleisium is the present Alesiæum, a place near Amphidolis, +Tritæa 100, and an equal number [from Dyme] Achæan cities. +
Aleisium is the present Alesiæum, a place near Amphidolis, where the neighbouring people hold a market every month. @@ -40655,7 +40655,7 @@ Some also point out a river Aleisius. near Messenia, and as Dyme is called by some writers -Cauconis, and since between Dyme and Tritæa in the Dymæan +Cauconis, and since between Dyme and Tritæa in the Dymæan district there is also a river called Caucon, a question arises @@ -40672,7 +40672,7 @@ name of a small town that was one of those that composed Dyme; except that the town is of the feminine gender, and is pronounced Teuthea, without the s, and the last syllable is long. -
There is a temple of Diana Nemydia (Nemeæma?). The +
There is a temple of Diana Nemydia (Nemeæma?). The
Teutheas discharges itself into the Achelous, which runs by
@@ -40689,7 +40689,7 @@ name also of Peirus. In the lines of Hesiod,
some change the last word
Next to the Chelonatas is the long tract of coast of the
-Pisatæ; then follows a promontory, Pheia; there was also a
+Pisatæ; then follows a promontory, Pheia; there was also a
small town of this name;
@@ -40786,7 +40786,7 @@ Eurotas reappears at the commencement of the district Bleminates, flowing close
long valley near Helos, which the poet mentions, empties itself
-between Gythium, the naval arsenal of Sparta, and Acræa.
+between Gythium, the naval arsenal of Sparta, and Acræa.
But the Alpheius, after receiving the Celadon, (Ladon?) and
@@ -40906,7 +40906,7 @@ called sandy
from this tract.
Towards the north there were two small Triphyliac -towns, Hypana and Typaneæ, bordering upon Pylus; the +towns, Hypana and Typaneæ, bordering upon Pylus; the former of which was incorporated with Elis, the other remained separate. Two rivers flow near, the Dalion and the @@ -40931,7 +40931,7 @@ no crop whatever. was a city, situated 40 stadia above the sea-coast. Between -the Lepreum and the Annius (Anigrus? Alphæus?) is the +the Lepreum and the Annius (Anigrus? Alphæus?) is the temple of the Samian Neptune. These places are distant 100 @@ -40964,7 +40964,7 @@ exist, but when it is possible to adapt poetry to reality, and preserve the narrative . . . . it is better to abstain from fiction. -
The Lepreatæ possessed a fertile country, on the confines of +
The Lepreatæ possessed a fertile country, on the confines of
which were situated the Cyparissenses. But Caucones were
@@ -40989,7 +40989,7 @@ that they came as auxiliaries to the Trojans, but from what
country he does not mention, but it is supposed from Paphlagonia. For in that country there is a tribe of the name of
-Cauconiatæ, that border upon the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. We shall say more of them when we
+Cauconiatæ, that border upon the Mariandyni, who are themselves Paphlagonians. We shall say more of them when we
describe that country.The Caucones are my subjects, and lie directly in the
-road of persons who are going to Lacedæmon; why then
+road of persons who are going to Lacedæmon; why then
do you not accompany Telemachus and his friends on his
@@ -41081,7 +41081,7 @@ refuse to discharge it. But she did not do this.
only, these absurdities would follow. But if one division of
-this tribe occupied the places in Elis near Dymë, Minerva
+this tribe occupied the places in Elis near Dymë, Minerva
might be said to direct her journey thither, and even the
@@ -41097,7 +41097,7 @@ a similar manner, when we come, as we proceed, to the description of the Messeni
in s. 11.
There is also, it is said, a nation, the Paroreatæ, who +
There is also, it is said, a nation, the Paroreatæ, who
occupy, in the hilly district of Triphylia, the mountains,
@@ -41114,7 +41114,7 @@ of the Atlantides,
Samicum is a fortress. Formerly there was a city of the
name of Samos, which perhaps had its designation from its
@@ -41127,7 +41127,7 @@ name of Samos, which perhaps had its designation from its
height, since they called heights Sami; perhaps also this was
-the acropolis of Arēnē, which the poet mentions in the
+the acropolis of Arēnē, which the poet mentions in the
Catalogue of the Ships;
@@ -41139,7 +41139,7 @@ Catalogue of the Ships;
-for as the position of Arēnē has not been clearly discovered
+for as the position of Arēnē has not been clearly discovered
anywhere, it is conjectured, that it was most probably situated where the adjoining river Anigrus, formerly called
@@ -41177,7 +41177,7 @@ others, Polenor, who washed his wounds in the Anigrus. washed from
their wounds; others say, that Melampus used these cleansing
-waters for the purification of the Prœtades.
Some of these people, with Theras the son of Autesion,
who was a descendant of Polynices, having set sail to the
-country between Cyrenæa and the island of Crete, formerly
+country between Cyrenæa and the island of Crete,
formerly
Calliste, but afterwards called Thera,
according to Callimachus, founded Thera, the capital of Cyrene, and gave the
@@ -41232,7 +41232,7 @@ same name to the city, and to the island.
the Jardanes rises, a meadow and a sepulchre are shown,
-and the Achææ, which are rocks broken off from the same
+and the Achææ, which are rocks broken off from the same
mountain, above which was situated, as I have said, the
@@ -41252,7 +41252,7 @@ be seen from the sea.
Here also is the plain called Samicus, from which we may further conjecture that there was once a city Samos. -
According to the poem Rhadinē, of which Stesichorus +
According to the poem Rhadinē, of which Stesichorus
seems to have been the author, and which begins in this
@@ -41268,7 +41268,7 @@ lovely Samian youths, sounding the strings of the delightful lyre:
these youths were natives of this Samos. For he says that
-Rhadinē being given in marriage to the tyrant, set sail from
+Rhadinē being given in marriage to the tyrant, set sail from
Samos to Corinth with a westerly wind, and therefore certainly not from the Ionian Samos. By the same wind her
@@ -41285,7 +41285,7 @@ he recalled the chariot, and buried them.
From this Pylus and the Lepreum to the Messenian
-Pylus
We ought not perhaps to carry our inquiries so far into antiquity, and it might be sufficient to describe the present state
of each place, if certain reports about them had not been delivered down to us in childhood; but as different writers give
@@ -41415,15 +41415,15 @@ Hollow Elis and of Buprasium.
"And they who inhabited Pylus, and the beautiful Arene, and Thryum,
-a passage across the Alpheius, and the well-built Æpy, and Cyparisseis,
+a passage across the Alpheius, and the well-built Æpy, and Cyparisseis,
and Amphigeneia, and Pteleum, and Helos, and Dorium, where the
Muses having met with Thamyris the Thracian, deprived him of the
-power of song, as he was coming from Œchalia, from the house of Eurytus
+power of song, as he was coming from Œchalia, from the house of Eurytus
-the Œchalian.
+the Œchalian.
With respect to
With respect to Thryum, or Thryoessa, they say, is Epitalium, because all the
@@ -41480,7 +41480,7 @@ rivers, but this appears more clearly at the fordable places of
the stream. Perhaps Thryum is meant by the ford, and by
- Cyparisseïs is near the old Macistia, which then extended even to the other side of the Neda, but it is not inhabited, as neither is Macistum. There is also another, the
+ Cyparisseïs is near the old Macistia, which then extended even to the other side of the Neda, but it is not inhabited, as neither is Macistum. There is also another, the
Messenian Cyparissia, not having quite the same name, but
@@ -41540,9 +41540,9 @@ tile present Oluris, or Olura, situated in the Aulon, as it is
called, of Messenia, is Dorium. Somewhere there also is
-Œchalia of Eurytus, the present Andania, a small Arcadian
+Œchalia of Eurytus, the present Andania, a small Arcadian
-town of the same name as those in Thessaly and Eubœa,
+town of the same name as those in Thessaly and Eubœa,
whence the poet says, Thamyris, the Thracian, came to Dorium, and was deprived by the Muses of the power of song.
@@ -41574,7 +41574,7 @@ distant more than 30 stadia from it, as appears from the
poem. A messenger is sent to the vessel, to the companions
-of Telemachus,—to invite them to a hospitable entertainment.
+of Telemachus,—to invite them to a hospitable entertainment.
Telemachus, upon his return from Sparta, does not permit
@@ -41592,7 +41592,7 @@ be aptly understood:
After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, the Pisatæ, having recovered their territory, instituted games themselves, when
+ After the twenty-sixth Olympiad, the Pisatæ, having recovered their territory, instituted games themselves, when
they perceived that these games were obtaining celebrity. But
@@ -42106,7 +42106,7 @@ in after-times, when the territory of the Pisatis reverted to the
Eleii, the presidency and celebration of the games reverted
-to them also. The Lacedæmonians too, after the last defeat of
+to them also. The Lacedæmonians too, after the last defeat of
the Messenians, co-operated with the Eleii as allies, contrary
@@ -42116,11 +42116,11 @@ them so effectually that all the country as far as Messene was
called Eleia, and the name continues even to the present time.
-But of the Pisatæ, and Triphylii, and Caucones, not even the
+But of the Pisatæ, and Triphylii, and Caucones, not even the
names remain. They united also Pylus Emathoeis itself with
-Lepreum in order to gratify the Lepreatæ, who had taken no
+Lepreum in order to gratify the Lepreatæ, who had taken no
part in the war. They razed many other towns, and imposed
@@ -42129,7 +42129,7 @@ a tribute upon as many as were inclined to maintain their independence.
The Pisatis obtained the highest celebrity from the
-great power of its sovereigns, Œnomaus and his successor
+great power of its sovereigns, Œnomaus and his successor
Pelops, and the number of their children. Salmoneus is said
@@ -42146,7 +42146,7 @@ agreeing with one another, for modern writers, entertaining
different opinions, are accustomed to contradict them frequently; as for example, according to some writers, Augeas
-was king of the Pisatis, and Œnomaus and Salmoneus kings
+was king of the Pisatis, and Œnomaus and Salmoneus kings
of Eleia, while others consider the two nations as one. Still
@@ -42188,7 +42188,7 @@ play of Ion says
Salmonē is near the fountain of the same name, the
+ Salmonē is near the fountain of the same name, the
source of the Enipeus. It discharges itself into the Alpheius,
@@ -42232,11 +42232,11 @@ was enamoured of this river;
for there her father Salmoneus was king, as Euripides says in
-the play of Æolus. [The river in Thessaly some call Eniseus,
+the play of Æolus. [The river in Thessaly some call Eniseus,
which, flowing from the Othrys, receives the Apidanus, that
-descends from the mountain Pharsalus. According to Ephorus, "Ætolus, being banished by
+ According to Ephorus, "Ætolus, being banished by
-Salmoneus, king of the Epeii, and the Pisatæ, from Eleia to
+Salmoneus, king of the Epeii, and the Pisatæ, from Eleia to
-Ætolia, called the country after his own name, and settled
+Ætolia, called the country after his own name, and settled
the cities there. His descendant Oxylus was the friend of
-Temenus, and the Heracleidæ his companions, and was their
+Temenus, and the Heracleidæ his companions, and was their
guide on their journey to Peloponnesus; he divided among
@@ -42303,13 +42303,13 @@ to the acquisition of the country. In return for these services
he was to be requited by the restoration of Elis, which had belonged to his ancestors. He returned with an army collected
-out of Ætolia, for the purpose of attacking the Epeii, who
+out of Ætolia, for the purpose of attacking the Epeii, who
occupied Elis. On the approach of the Epeii in arms, when the
forces were drawn up in array against each other, there advanced in front, and engaged in single combat according to an
-ancient custom of the Greeks, Pyrechmes, an Ætolian, and
+ancient custom of the Greeks, Pyrechmes, an Ætolian, and
Degmenus, an Epeian: the latter was lightly armed with a
@@ -42321,17 +42321,17 @@ of his adversary, provided himself with a sling, and a scrip
filled with stones. The kind of sling also happened to have
-been lately invented by the Ætolians. As a sling reaches its
+been lately invented by the Ætolians. As a sling reaches its
object at a greater distance than a bow, Degmenus fell; the
-Ætolians took possession of the country, and ejected the Epeii.
+Ætolians took possession of the country, and ejected the Epeii.
They assumed also the superintendence of the temple at
Olympia, which the Epeii exercised; and on account of the
-friendship which subsisted between Oxylus and the Heracleidæ,
+friendship which subsisted between Oxylus and the Heracleidæ,
it was generally agreed upon, and confirmed by an oath, that
@@ -42392,7 +42392,7 @@ The Eleians however did not solemnly inscribe in their records
this celebration of the games, but on this occasion procured
-arms, and began to defend themselves. The Lacedæmonians
+arms, and began to defend themselves. The Lacedæmonians
also afforded assistance, either because they were jealous of the
@@ -42435,9 +42435,9 @@ present city called Messene, the acropolis of which was Ithome,
was not then founded. After the death of Menelaus, when
-the power of those who succeeded to the possession of Laconia was altogether weakened, the Neleidæ governed Messenia.
+the power of those who succeeded to the possession of Laconia was altogether weakened, the Neleidæ governed Messenia.
-At the time of the return of the Heracleidæ, and according
+At the time of the return of the Heracleidæ, and according
to the partition of the country at that time, Melanthus was
@@ -42447,15 +42447,15 @@ formerly subject to Menelaus. As a proof of this, in the
space from the Messenian Gulf and the continuous gulf, (called
-the Asinæan from the Messenian Asine,) were situated the
+the Asinæan from the Messenian Asine,) were situated the
seven cities which Agamemnon promised to Achilles;
- Messene follows next to Triphylia. The promontory, after
which are the Coryphasium and Cyparissia, is common to
-both. At the distance of 7 stadia is a mountain, the Ægaleum, situated above Coryphasium and the sea.
+both. At the distance of 7 stadia is a mountain, the Ægaleum, situated above Coryphasium and the sea.
The ancient Messenian Pylus was a city lying below
-the Ægaleum, and after it was razed, some of the inhabitants settled under the Coryphasium. But the Athenians
+the Ægaleum, and after it was razed, some of the inhabitants settled under the Coryphasium. But the Athenians
in their second expedition against Sicily, under the command
of Eurymedon and Stratocles, got possession of it, and used
-it as a stronghold against the Lacedæmonians. Two islands, called Strophades, Continuous with Methone is Acritas, Continuous with Methone is Acritas, In the intervening distance, if we begin from the Thyrides,
-we meet with Œtylus, With respect to the seven cities promised to Achilles, we
-have already spoken of Cardamyle, and Pheræ, and Pedasus.
+have already spoken of Cardamyle, and Pheræ, and Pedasus.
Enope, some say is Pellana; others, some place near Cardamyle; others, Gerenia. I have before said that some persons called the Pamisus,
Amathus. The temple of Diana in Limnæ (in the Marshes), where
+ The temple of Diana in Limnæ (in the Marshes), where
the Messenians are supposed to have violated the virgins who
@@ -42720,16 +42720,16 @@ Messenia, where the inhabitants of both countries usually celebrated a common fe
the violation of the virgins, the Messenians did not make any
-reparation, and war, it is said, ensued. The Limnæan temple of
+reparation, and war, it is said, ensued. The Limnæan temple of
-Diana at Sparta is said to have its name from the Limnæ here.
+Diana at Sparta is said to have its name from the Limnæ here.
There were frequent wars (between the Lacedæmonians
+ There were frequent wars (between the Lacedæmonians
and Messenians) on account of the revolts of the Messenians.
-Tyrtæus mentions, in his poems, that their first subjugation
+Tyrtæus mentions, in his poems, that their first subjugation
was in the time of their grandfathers; The second war then occurred in the time of Tyrtæus.
+ The second war then occurred in the time of Tyrtæus.
But they mention a third, and even a fourth war, in which the
@@ -42774,9 +42774,9 @@ Messenians were destroyed. NEXT after the Messenian is the Laconian Gulf, situated
-between Tænarum and Maleæ, declining a little from the
+between Tænarum and Maleæ, declining a little from the
south to the east. Thyrides, a precipitous rock, beaten by
-the waves, is in the Messenian Gulf, and distant from Tænarum 100 stadia. Above is Taÿgetum, a lofty and perpendicular mountain, at a short distance from the sea, approaching
+the waves, is in the Messenian Gulf, and distant from Tænarum 100 stadia. Above is Taÿgetum, a lofty and perpendicular mountain, at a short distance from the sea, approaching
on the northern side close to the Arcadian mountains, so as to
leave between them a valley, where Messenia is continuous
with Laconia.
- At the foot of Taÿgetum, in the inland parts, lie Sparta
+ At the foot of Taÿgetum, in the inland parts, lie Sparta
-and Amyclæ, In the bay on the coast is Tænarum, a promontory projecting into the sea. In the bay on the coast is Tænarum, a promontory projecting into the sea. Next to Tænarum on the voyage to Onugnathus and to
+ Next to Tænarum on the voyage to Onugnathus and to
-Maleæ Ephorus says that the Heracleidæ, Eurysthenes and
+ Ephorus says that the Heracleidæ, Eurysthenes and
Procles, having obtained possession of Laconia, divided it into
-six parts, and founded cities throughout the country, and assigned Amyclæ to him who betrayed to them Laconia, and
+six parts, and founded cities throughout the country, and assigned Amyclæ to him who betrayed to them Laconia, and
who prevailed upon the person that occupied it to retire, on
-certain conditions, with the Achæi, into Ionia. Sparta they retained themselves as the royal seat of the kingdom. To the
+certain conditions, with the Achæi, into Ionia. Sparta they retained themselves as the royal seat of the kingdom. To the
other cities they sent kings, permitting them to receive whatever strangers might be disposed to settle there, on account of
the scarcity of inhabitants. Las was used as a naval station,
-because it had a convenient harbour; Ægys, as a stronghold,
+because it had a convenient harbour; Ægys, as a stronghold,
-from whence to attack surrounding enemies; Pheræa, as a
+from whence to attack surrounding enemies; Pheræa, as a
place to deposit treasure, because it afforded security from Hellanicus says that Eurysthenes and Procles regulated the
@@ -43130,7 +43130,7 @@ were the founders of Sparta, yet not even these honours were
paid to them, that their descendants should bear the respective
-appellations of Eurysthenidæ and Procleidæ. But we cannot admit that Laconia and Messenia are
bounded, as Euripides says,
@@ -43244,7 +43244,7 @@ of Messenia: or, if he meant the ancient Eleia, called the Hollow, this is a sti
crossing the Pamisus, there is a large tract of the Messenian
-country, then the whole district of [the Lepreatæ], and of the
+country, then the whole district of [the Lepreatæ], and of the
[Macistii], which is called Triphylia; then the Pisatis, and
@@ -43253,9 +43253,9 @@ Olympia; then at the distance of 300 stadia is Elis.
As some persons write the epithet applied by Homer to
-Lacedæmon, Laconia contains also quarries of valuable marble. Those
-of the Tænarian marble in Tænarum It appears from Homer, that both the country and the
-city had the name of Lacedæmon; I mean the country together with Messenia. When he speaks of the bow and
+city had the name of Lacedæmon; I mean the country together with Messenia. When he speaks of the bow and
quiver of Ulysses, he says,
@@ -43299,7 +43299,7 @@ quiver of Ulysses, he says,
AFTER Malæ follow the Argolic and Hermionic Gulfs;
+ AFTER Malæ follow the Argolic and Hermionic Gulfs;
-the former extends as far as Scyllæum, To the Argives belong Prasiæ, To the Argives belong Prasiæ, Next to Temenium is Nauplia, the naval station of the
Argives. Its name is derived from its being accessible to
@@ -43466,7 +43466,7 @@ wisdom and intelligence, and was unjustly put to death; and
if Nauplius had destroyed so many people at Caphareus. To the Saronic Gulf belong Epidaurus, At Schœnus is the Diolcus, or place where they draw the
+ At Schœnus is the Diolcus, or place where they draw the
vessels across the Isthmus: it is the narrowest part of it.
-Near Schœnus is the temple of the Isthmian Neptune. At
+Near Schœnus is the temple of the Isthmian Neptune. At
present, however, I shall not proceed with the description of
@@ -43541,7 +43541,7 @@ these places, for they are not situated within the Argive territory, but resume
And first, we may observe how frequently Argos is
-mentioned by the poet, both by itself and with the epithet designating it as Achæan Argos, Argos Jasum, Argos Hippium,
+mentioned by the poet, both by itself and with the epithet designating it as Achæan Argos, Argos Jasum, Argos Hippium,
or Hippoboton, or Pelasgicum. The city, too, is called Argos,
@@ -43549,7 +43549,7 @@ or Hippoboton, or Pelasgicum. The city, too, is called Argos,
He calls also the Peloponnesus, Argos Jasum;
Another river of the same name flows out of Arcadia to
the coast near Buras. There is another Erasinus also in
@@ -43842,7 +43842,7 @@ tion; hence the line,
Modern writers speak of Iasidæ, and Argos Iasum, and
+was the reason of all the Greeks having the name of Pelasgiotæ, and Danai, as well as Argives.
+ Modern writers speak of Iasidæ, and Argos Iasum, and
Apia, and Apidones. Homer does not mention Apidones, and
@@ -43929,7 +43929,7 @@ use of the word.
After the descendants of Danaus had succeeded to the
-sovereignty at Argos, and the Amythaonidæ, who came from
+sovereignty at Argos, and the Amythaonidæ, who came from
Pisatis and Triphylia, were intermixed with them by marriages, it is not surprising that, being allied to one another,
@@ -43937,18 +43937,18 @@ they at first divided the country into two kingdoms, in such a
manner that the two cities, the intended capitals, Argos and
-Mycenæ, were not distant from each other more than 50 stadia,
+Mycenæ, were not distant from each other more than 50 stadia,
-and that the Heræum at Mycenæ should be a temple common
+and that the Heræum at Mycenæ should be a temple common
to both. In this temple were the statues the workmanship of
Polycletus. In display of art they surpassed all others, but
in magnitude and cost they were inferior to those of Pheidias.
- At first Argos was the most powerful of the two cities. Afterwards Mycenæ received a great increase of inhabitants in
+ At first Argos was the most powerful of the two cities. Afterwards Mycenæ received a great increase of inhabitants in
-consequence of the migration thither of the Pelopidæ. For when
+consequence of the migration thither of the Pelopidæ. For when
everything had fallen under the power of the sons of Atreus,
@@ -43956,28 +43956,28 @@ Agamemnon, the elder, assumed the sovereign authority, and
by good fortune and valour annexed to his possessions a large
-tract of country. He also added the Laconian to the Mycenæan
+tract of country. He also added the Laconian to the Mycenæan
-district. After the Trojan war, when the dominion of Agamemnon was
-at an end, the declension of Mycenæ ensued, and particularly
+at an end, the declension of Mycenæ ensued, and particularly
-after the return of the Heracleidæ. Prœtus seems to have used Tiryns as a stronghold,
+ Prœtus seems to have used Tiryns as a stronghold,
and to have fortified it by means of the Cyclopes. There
@@ -44026,12 +44026,12 @@ Licymna has its name from Licymnius. It is distant from
Nauplia about 12 stadia. This place is deserted, as well as the
-neighbouring Midéa, which is different from the Bœotian
+neighbouring Midéa, which is different from the Bœotian
-Mídea, for that is accentuated Mídea, like Prosylmna borders upon Midéa; it has also a temple of
+accentuated Midéa, like Tegéa.
+ Prosylmna borders upon Midéa; it has also a temple of
Juno. The Argives have depopulated most of these for their
@@ -44039,13 +44039,13 @@ refusal to submit to their authority. Of the inhabitants some
went from Tiryns to Epidaurus; others from Hermione to the
-Ialieis (the Fishermen), as they are called; others were transferred by the Lacedæmonians to Messenia from Asine, (which
+Ialieis (the Fishermen), as they are called; others were transferred by the Lacedæmonians to Messenia from Asine, (which
is itself a village in the Argive territory near Nauplia,) and
they built a small city of the same name as the Argolic Asine.
-For the Lacedæmonians, according to Theopompus, got possession of a large tract of country belonging to other nations,
+For the Lacedæmonians, according to Theopompus, got possession of a large tract of country belonging to other nations,
and settled there whatever fugitives they had received, who
@@ -44084,21 +44084,21 @@ them thither from the places near the Spercheius, according
to Aristotle; or, Hercules expelled them from Doris near
Parnassus.
- Scyllæum near Hermione has its name, it is said, from
+ Scyllæum near Hermione has its name, it is said, from
Scylla, daughter of Nisus. According to report, she was
-enamoured of Minos, and betrayed to him Nisæa. She was
+enamoured of Minos, and betrayed to him Nisæa. She was
drowned by order of' her father, and her body was thrown
upon the shore, and buried here.
- Eïones was a kind of village which the Mycenæi depopulated, and converted into a station for vessels. It was afterwards destroyed, and is no longer a naval station.
+ Eïones was a kind of village which the Mycenæi depopulated, and converted into a station for vessels. It was afterwards destroyed, and is no longer a naval station.
Trœzen is sacred to Neptune, Trœzen is sacred to Neptune, There was a sort of Amphictyonic body to whom the concerns of this temple belonged, consisting of seven cities, which
-performed sacrifices in common. These were Hermon, Epidaurus, Ægina, Athenæ, Prasiæ, Nauplia, and Orchomenus
+performed sacrifices in common. These were Hermon, Epidaurus, Ægina, Athenæ, Prasiæ, Nauplia, and Orchomenus
Minyeius. The Argives contributed in behalf of Nauplia, and
-the Lacedæmonians in behalf of Prasiæ. The veneration
+the Lacedæmonians in behalf of Prasiæ. The veneration
for this god prevailed so strongly among the Greeks, that
@@ -44172,12 +44172,12 @@ Caria and the Troad.
Epidaurus was called Epitaurus [Epicarus?]. Aristotle says, that Carians occupied both this place and Hermione,
-but upon the return of the Heracleidæ those Ionians, who had
+but upon the return of the Heracleidæ those Ionians, who had
accompanied them from the Athenian Tetrapolis to Argos,
settled there together with the Carians.
- Epidaurus Epidaurus Between Trœzen and Epidaurus, there was a fortress Methana, Between Trœzen and Epidaurus, there was a fortress Methana, Ægina is a place in the territory of Epidaurus. There
+ Ægina is a place in the territory of Epidaurus. There
is in front of this continent, an island, of which the poet means
@@ -44235,7 +44235,7 @@ to speak in the lines before cited. Wherefore some write,
It is unnecessary to remark, that this island is among the
-most celebrated. It was the country of Æacus and his descendants. It was this island which once possessed so much
+most celebrated. It was the country of Æacus and his descendants. It was this island which once possessed so much
power at sea, and formerly disputed the superiority with the
@@ -44278,20 +44278,20 @@ but it is stony at the surface, particularly the plain country,
whence the whole has a bare appearance, but yields large crops
-of barley. It is said that the Æginetæ were called Myrmi-
+of barley. It is said that the Æginetæ were called Myrmi-
dones, not as the fable accounts for the name, when the ants
were metamorphosed into men, at the time of a great famine,
-by the prayer of Æacus; but because by digging, like ants,
+by the prayer of Æacus; but because by digging, like ants,
they threw up the earth upon the rocks, and were thus made
able to cultivate the ground, and because they lived in excavations under-ground, abstaining from the use of bricks
and sparing of the soil for this purpose.
- Its ancient name was Œnone, which is the name of two of
+ Its ancient name was Œnone, which is the name of two of
the demi in Attica, one near Eleuthera;
@@ -44299,7 +44299,7 @@ the demi in Attica, one near Eleuthera;
The Æginetæ sent out colonists to Cydonia The Æginetæ sent out colonists to Cydonia The poet frequently speaks of places in succession as
@@ -44350,7 +44350,7 @@ they are situated;
Homer does not mention Thyreæ, but other writers speak
+ Homer does not mention Thyreæ, but other writers speak
of it as well known. It was the occasion of a contest between
-the three hundred Argives against the same number of Lacedæmonians; the latter were conquerors by means of a stratagem of Othryadas. Thucydides places Thyreæ in Cynuria,
+the three hundred Argives against the same number of Lacedæmonians; the latter were conquerors by means of a stratagem of Othryadas. Thucydides places Thyreæ in Cynuria,
on the confines of Argia and Laconia. Hysiæ also is a celebrated place in Argolica; and Cenchreæ,
+ Hysiæ also is a celebrated place in Argolica; and Cenchreæ,
which lies on the road from Tegea to Argos, over the mountain Parthenius, and the Creopolus. Anciently, Argos was the most celebrated, but afterwards
-the Lacedæmonians obtained the superiority, and continued to
+the Lacedæmonians obtained the superiority, and continued to
maintain their independence, except during some short interval,
@@ -44425,7 +44425,7 @@ fell before the walls, an old woman having let a tile drop from
a house upon his head.
They were, however, under the sway of other kings. When
-they belonged to the Achæan league they were subjected, together with the other members of that confederacy, to the
+they belonged to the Achæan league they were subjected, together with the other members of that confederacy, to the
power of the Romans. The city subsists at present, and is
@@ -44436,25 +44436,25 @@ second in rank to Sparta.
the Catalogue of the Ships, to be under the government of
-Mycenæ and Agamemnon: the lines are these:
+Mycenæ and Agamemnon: the lines are these:
Mycenæ exists no longer. It was founded by Perseus.
+ Mycenæ exists no longer. It was founded by Perseus.
Sthenelus succeeded Perseus; and Eurystheus, Sthenelus.
@@ -44471,9 +44471,9 @@ it at Tricorythus Mycenæ then passed into the possession of the Pelopidæ
+ Mycenæ then passed into the possession of the Pelopidæ
-who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ,
+who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ,
@@ -44483,7 +44483,7 @@ who had left the Pisatis, then into that of the Heracleidaæ,
who were also masters of Argos. But after the sea-fight at
-Salamis, the Argives, together with the Cleonæi, and the Tegetæ, invaded Mycenæ, and razed it, and divided the territory
+Salamis, the Argives, together with the Cleonæi, and the Tegetæ, invaded Mycenæ, and razed it, and divided the territory
among themselves. The tragic writers, on account of the
@@ -44491,22 +44491,22 @@ proximity of the two cities, speak of them as one, and use the
name of one for the other. Euripides in the same play calls
-the same city in one place Mycenæ, and in another Argos, as
+the same city in one place Mycenæ, and in another Argos, as
in the Iphigeneia, Cleonæ is a town situated upon the road leading from Argos to Corinth, on an eminence, which is surrounded on all
+ Cleonæ is a town situated upon the road leading from Argos to Corinth, on an eminence, which is surrounded on all
sides by dwellings, and well fortified, whence, in my opinion,
-Cleonæ was properly described as As the Sicilian strait, so formerly these seas were of difficult navigation, and particularly the sea above Maleæ, on account of the prevalence of contrary winds; whence the common proverb,
+ As the Sicilian strait, so formerly these seas were of difficult navigation, and particularly the sea above Maleæ, on account of the prevalence of contrary winds; whence the common proverb,
Above all these are situated the Oneia Lechæum is the commencement of the coast on one
+ Lechæum is the commencement of the coast on one
-side; and on the other, Cenchreæ, a village with a harbour,
+side; and on the other, Cenchreæ, a village with a harbour,
distant from the city about 70 stadia. The latter serves for
-the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy.
- Lechæum is situated below the city, and is not well in-
+the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy.
+ Lechæum is situated below the city, and is not well in-
@@ -44720,27 +44720,27 @@ the trade with Asia, and Lechæum for that with Italy.
habited. There are long walls of about 12 stadia in length,
-stretching on each side of the road towards Lechæum. The
+stretching on each side of the road towards Lechæum. The
-sea-shore, extending hence to Pagæ in Megaris, is washed by
+sea-shore, extending hence to Pagæ in Megaris, is washed by
the Corinthian Gulf. It is curved, and forms the Diolcus, or
the passage along which vessels are drawn over the Isthmus
-to the opposite coast at Schœnus near Cenchreæ.
- Between Lechæum and Pagæ, anciently, there was the
+to the opposite coast at Schœnus near Cenchreæ.
+ Between Lechæum and Pagæ, anciently, there was the
-oracle of the Acræan Juno, and Olmiæ, the promontory that
+oracle of the Acræan Juno, and Olmiæ, the promontory that
-forms the gulf, on which are situated Œnoe, and Page; the
+forms the gulf, on which are situated Œnoe, and Page; the
-former is a fortress of the Megarians; and Œnoe is a fortress
+former is a fortress of the Megarians; and Œnoe is a fortress
of the Corinthians.
- Next to Cenchreæ Next to Cenchreæ There seems to be some affinity between the Tenedii and
these people, through Tennus, the son of Cycnus, according
@@ -44856,7 +44856,7 @@ spite of the protestations of Attalus, and sent it to Rome. by Aristeides
to the Bacchus,) and Hercules tortured in the robe, the gift
-of Deïaneira. Corinth remained a long time deserted, till at length it was
-restored on account of its natural advantages by divus Cæsar,
+restored on account of its natural advantages by divus Cæsar,
who sent colonists thither, who consisted, for the most part, of
@@ -44924,11 +44924,11 @@ not continue, not only because the supply failed, but because
the greatest part of them were not well executed. The city of Corinth was large and opulent at all periods,
and produced a great number of statesmen and artists. For
@@ -44957,7 +44957,7 @@ of hills, and apply the proverb,
Orneæ has the same name as the river which flows beside it. At present it is deserted; formerly, it was well inhabited, and contained a temple of Priapus, held in veneration.
+ Orneæ has the same name as the river which flows beside it. At present it is deserted; formerly, it was well inhabited, and contained a temple of Priapus, held in veneration.
It is from this place that Euphronius, (Euphorius?) the author
@@ -44967,7 +44967,7 @@ god.
It was situated above the plain of the Sicyonians, but the
Argives were masters of the country.
- Aræthyrea Aræthyrea Phlius is situated in the middle of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonæ, and Stymphalus. At Phlius and at
+ Phlius is situated in the middle of a circle formed by Sicyonia, Argeia, Cleonæ, and Stymphalus. At Phlius and at
Sicyon the temple of Dia, a name given to Hebe, is held in
@@ -44995,7 +44995,7 @@ veneration.
Sicyon was formerly called Mecone, and at a still earlier
-period, Ægiali. It was rebuilt high up in the country about
+period, Ægiali. It was rebuilt high up in the country about
20, others say, about 12, stadia from the sea, upon an eminences
@@ -45010,7 +45010,7 @@ moderate disposition. Of these, the most illustrious was
Aratus, who made the city free, and was the chief of the
-Achæans, who voluntarily conferred upon him that power;
+Achæans, who voluntarily conferred upon him that power;
@@ -45023,15 +45023,15 @@ he extended the confederacy by annexing to it his own coun-
try, and the other neighbouring cities.
Hyperesia, and the cities next in order in the Catalogue of
-the poet, and Ægialus,the well-built Æpy,
Epitalium, which is naturally strong,
+the well-built Æpy,
Epitalium, which is naturally strong,
and in the other part of the passage he mentions a lofty hill;
@@ -41494,7 +41494,7 @@ and in the other part of the passage he mentions a lofty hill;
@@ -41633,7 +41633,7 @@ said, after setting off thence, to take its course along Cruni
and Chalcis, as far as the west, then to arrive by night at
-Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for
+Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for
@@ -41641,7 +41641,7 @@ Pheæ, and afterwards to sail along the territory of Eleia, for
-these places are to the south of Eleia, first Pheæ, then Chalcis,
+these places are to the south of Eleia, first Pheæ, then Chalcis,
then Cruni, then the Triphylian Pylus, and the Samicum.
@@ -41665,7 +41665,7 @@ to the Triphylian Pylus and the Samian Poseidium is 400
stadia, and the voyage would not be along Cruni, and Chalcis,
-and Pheæ, the names of obscure places and rivers, or rather
+and Pheæ, the names of obscure places and rivers, or rather
of streams, but first along the Neda, then Acidon, next
@@ -41772,7 +41772,7 @@ and adds below,
they went past Cruni, and the beautiful streams of Chalcis; the sun
-set, and all the villages were in shade and darkness; but the ship, exulting in the gales of Jove, arrived at Pheæ. She passed also the divine
+set, and all the villages were in shade and darkness; but the ship, exulting in the gales of Jove, arrived at Pheæ. She passed also the divine
Elis, where the Epeii rule;
@@ -41828,7 +41828,7 @@ mand,
+
+
+
@@ -42463,27 +42463,27 @@ He certainly would not have promised what did not belong
either to himself or to his brother. The poet mentions those,
-who accompanied Menelaus from Pheræ to the war,Cardamyle, Enope, the grassy Hira, the divine Pheræ,
+rich meadows, the beautiful Æpeia, and Pedasus abounding with vines.Cardamyle, Enope, the grassy Hira, the divine Pheræ,
all near the
-sea;
Cardamyle close to it; Pheræ at the distance of 5
+sea; Cardamyle close to it; Pheræ at the distance of 5
stadia, having an anchorage, which is used in the summer.
@@ -42636,7 +42636,7 @@ which some writers erroneously suppose to be the ancient
-Arene; on the left hand it has Thyria and Pheræ. It is the
+Arene; on the left hand it has Thyria and Pheræ. It is the
@@ -42654,7 +42654,7 @@ is also another Pamisus, a small torrent stream, running near
Leuctrum of Laconia, which was a subject of dispute between
-the Messenians and Lacedæmonians in the time of Philip.
+the Messenians and Lacedæmonians in the time of Philip.
@@ -42761,12 +42761,12 @@ Wherefore we must either invalidate the authority of the
elegiac verses, or we must disbelieve Philochorus, and Callisthenes, and many other writers, who say that he came from
-Athens, or Aphidnæ, at the request of the Lacedæmonians,
+Athens, or Aphidnæ, at the request of the Lacedæmonians,
whom an oracle had enjoined to receive a commander from
the Athenians.
-for Jupiter himself, the son of Saturn, and husband of Juno with the
-beautiful crown, gave this city to the Heracleidæ, with whom we left the
+beautiful crown, gave this city to the Heracleidæ, with whom we left the
windy Erineum, and arrived at the spacious island of Pelops.
by the two Lapersæ, by Eurotas, by the gods
+somewhere,
by the two Lapersæ, by Eurotas, by the gods
in Argos and Sparta.
+large,
which is most probable. Some
-understand abounding with calaminthus;
others suppose, as the fissures occasioned by earthquakes are called Cæeti, that this is the origin of the epithet.
+understand abounding with calaminthus;
others suppose, as the fissures occasioned by earthquakes are called Cæeti, that this is the origin of the epithet.
-Hence Cæietas also, the name of the prison among the Lacedæmonians, which is a sort of cave. Some however say, that
+Hence Cæietas also, the name of the prison among the Lacedæmonians, which is a sort of cave. Some however say, that
such kind of hollows are rather called Coi, whence the expression of Homer,A stranger, whom he
-met at Lacedæmon, gave him,
or, they met at Messene;
+met at Lacedæmon, gave him, or, they met at Messene;
-for it is evident that Pheræ was the home of Ortilochus:
+for it is evident that Pheræ was the home of Ortilochus:
The sun was setting; they came to the hollow Lacedæmon (
The sun was setting; they came to the hollow Lacedæmon (
at present he is making the attempt, and he will soon-destroy (
+
His tomb, called Palinthus, is in the middle of the marketplace of the Argives. I suppose that the celebrity of this city
-was the reason of all the Greeks having the name of Pelasgiotæ, and Danai, as well as Argives.
-he made a law that those who were formerly called Pelasgiotæ, should
+
@@ -43869,8 +43869,8 @@ be called Danai throughout Greece.he made a law that those who were formerly called Pelasgiotæ, should
be called Danai throughout Greece.
+vines, and the valiant Achæan youths who occupied Ægina, and Mases.They who occupied Argos, and Tiryns, with strong walls, and Hermione,
-and Asine situated on a deep bay, and Eïones, and Epidaurus with its
+and Asine situated on a deep bay, and Eïones, and Epidaurus with its
-vines, and the valiant Achæan youths who occupied Ægina, and Mases.
Go to Trœzen,
Go to Trœzen,
+
+
+
+
+Ægina wares.
+the name of Ægina wares.
-Eurystheus'-head.
-well built.
There also,
+Cleonæ was properly described as well built.
There also,
-between Cleonæ and Phlius, is Nemea, and the grove where
+between Cleonæ and Phlius, is Nemea, and the grove where
it was the custom of the Argives to celebrate the Nemean
games: here is the scene of the fable of the Nemean Lion,
-and here also the village Bembina. Cleonæ is distant from
+and here also the village Bembina. Cleonæ is distant from
Argos 120 stadia, and 80 from Corinth. And we have ourselves beheld the city from the Acrocorinthus.
@@ -44520,13 +44520,13 @@ near Asia, the other near Italy, and facilitates, by reason of so
short a distance between them, an exchange of commodities
on each side.
-
+
+finished three distaffs.Although I am what you see, yet, in this short time, I have already
-finished three distaffs.
Achæus, one of the sons of Xuthus, having committed an +consisted of Œnoe, Marathon, Probalinthus, and Tricorythus. +
Achæus, one of the sons of Xuthus, having committed an
-accidental murder, fled to Lacedæmon, and occasioned the inhabitants to take the name of Achæans.
Ion, the other son, having vanquished the Thracian army with their leader Eumolpus, obtained so much renown, that @@ -45089,29 +45089,29 @@ abundance of inhabitants, that the Athenians sent out a colony of Ionians to Pel which they occupied was called Ionia after their own name, -instead of Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ionians instead of +instead of Ægialeia, and the inhabitants Ionians instead of -Ægialeans, who were distributed among twelve cities. -
After the return of the Heracleidæ, these Ionians, being +Ægialeans, who were distributed among twelve cities. +
After the return of the Heracleidæ, these Ionians, being
-expelled by the Achæans, returned to Athens, whence, in con-
+expelled by the Achæans, returned to Athens, whence, in con-
-junction with the Codridæ, (descendants of Codrus,) they sent
+junction with the Codridæ, (descendants of Codrus,) they sent
cut the Ionian colonists to Asia.
The Achæans were Phthiotæ by descent, and were settled at +
The Achæans were Phthiotæ by descent, and were settled at -Lacedæmon, but when the Heracleidæ became masters of the +Lacedæmon, but when the Heracleidæ became masters of the country, having recovered their power under Tisamenus, the @@ -45121,24 +45121,24 @@ and defeated them. They drove the Ionians out of the country, and took possessio same partition of it which they found existing there. They -became so powerful, that, although the Heracleidæ, from whom +became so powerful, that, although the Heracleidæ, from whom they had revolted, occupied the rest of Peloponnesus, yet they defended themselves against them all, and called their own -country Achæa. +country Achæa.
From Tisamenus to Ogyges they continued to be governed
by kings. Afterwards they established a democracy, and acquired so great renown for their political wisdom, that the
Italian Greeks, after their dissensions with the Pythagoreans,
-adopted most of the laws and institutions of the Achæans. After
+adopted most of the laws and institutions of the Achæans. After
-the battle of Leuctra the Thebans
According to Heracleides, the inundation took place in his time, and during the night. The city was at the distance of 12 stadia from the sea, which overwhelmed the whole intermediate country as well as the city. Two thousand men were -sent by the Achæans to collect the dead bodies, but in vain. +sent by the Achæans to collect the dead bodies, but in vain. The territory was divided among the bordering people. This @@ -45254,19 +45254,19 @@ Neptune, or if they were unwilling to give that, to furnish them with the model of the temple. On their refusal, the -Ionians sent to the Achæan body, who decreed, that they should +Ionians sent to the Achæan body, who decreed, that they should comply with the request, but they would not obey even this injunction. The disaster occurred in the following winter, -and after this the Achæans gave the Ionians the model of the +and after this the Achæans gave the Ionians the model of the temple.
Hesiod mentions another Helice in Thessaly.
The Achæans, during a period of five and twenty years, +
The Achæans, during a period of five and twenty years,
elected, annually, a common secretary, and two military chiefs.
@@ -45280,7 +45280,7 @@ They afterwards resolved to elect one military chief. When
Aratus held this post, he took the Acrocorinthus from Antigonus, and annexed the city as well as his own country to
-the Achæan league.
The order of the places which the Achæans inhabited, according to the distribution into twelve parts, is as follows. +
The order of the places which the Achæans inhabited, according to the distribution into twelve parts, is as follows. -Next to Sicyon is Pellene; Ægeira, the second; the third, +Next to Sicyon is Pellene; Ægeira, the second; the third, -Ægæ, with a temple of Neptune; Bura, the fourth; then +Ægæ, with a temple of Neptune; Bura, the fourth; then Helice, where the Ionians took refuge after their defeat by the -Achæans, and from which place they were at last banished; +Achæans, and from which place they were at last banished; -after Helice are Ægium, Rhypes, Patræ, and Phara; then Olenus, beside which runs the large river [Peirus?]; then Dyme, +after Helice are Ægium, Rhypes, Patræ, and Phara; then Olenus, beside which runs the large river [Peirus?]; then Dyme, -and Tritsæis. The Ionians dwelt in villages, but the Achæans +and Tritsæis. The Ionians dwelt in villages, but the Achæans founded cities, to some of which they afterwards united others -transferred from other quarters, as Ægæ to Ægeira, (the inhabitants, however, were called Ægæi,) and Olenus to Dyme. +transferred from other quarters, as Ægæ to Ægeira, (the inhabitants, however, were called Ægæi,) and Olenus to Dyme.
Traces of the ancient settlement of the Olenii are to be -seen between Patræ and Dyme: there also is the famous temple of Æsculapius, distant from Dyme 40, and from Patræ 80 +seen between Patræ and Dyme: there also is the famous temple of Æsculapius, distant from Dyme 40, and from Patræ 80 stadia. -
In Eubœa there is a place of the same name with the +
In Eubœa there is a place of the same name with the @@ -45361,22 +45361,22 @@ stadia. -Ægæ here, and there is a town of the name of Olenus in +Ægæ here, and there is a town of the name of Olenus in -Ætolia, of which there remain only vestiges. +Ætolia, of which there remain only vestiges.
The poet does not mention the Olenus in Achaia, nor many
-other people living near Ægialus, but speaks in general terms;
+other people living near Ægialus, but speaks in general terms;
Close to the Achæn Ægæ flows the river Crathis,
Close to the Achæn Ægæ flows the river Crathis,
Ægeira
Ægeira
Æga (for this is the name by which Ægæ is called) is not +
Æga (for this is the name by which Ægæ is called) is not
-now inhabited, but the Ægienses occupy the territory. Ægium,
+now inhabited, but the Ægienses occupy the territory. Ægium,
however, is well inhabited. It was here, it is said, that Jupiter was suckled by a goat, as Aratus also says,
@@ -45466,7 +45466,7 @@ however, is well inhabited. It was here, it is said, that Jupiter was suckled by
The river Selinus flows through the city of the Ægienses.
+Helice, belong to the Ægienses,
The river Selinus flows through the city of the Ægienses.
It has the same name as that which was beside Artemisium
@@ -45494,12 +45494,12 @@ spot, that Xenophon
Of the remaining Achæan cities, or portions, Rhypes is not +also another Selinus in the country of the Hyblæi Megarenses, whom the Carthaginians expelled. +
Of the remaining Achæan cities, or portions, Rhypes is not
inhabited, but the territory called Rhypis was occupied by
-Ægienses and Pharians. Æschylus also says somewhere,
+Ægienses and Pharians. Æschylus also says somewhere,
@@ -45512,9 +45512,9 @@ inhabited, but the territory called Rhypis was occupied by
Leuctrum, belonging to the district Rhypis, was a demus
-of Rhypes. Between these was Patræ, a considerable city,
+of Rhypes. Between these was Patræ, a considerable city,
-and in the intervening country, at the distance of 40 stadia from Patræ, are Rhium,
A little before our time, Dyme had received a colony consisting of a mixed body of people, a remnant of the piratical bands, whose haunts Pompey had destroyed. Some he settled @@ -45557,12 +45557,12 @@ bands, whose haunts Pompey had destroyed. Some he settled at Soli in Cilicia, and others in other places, and some in this spot. -
Phara borders upon the Dymæan territory. The inhabitants of this Phara are called Pharenses; those of the Messenian Phara, Pharatæ. In the territory of Phara there is a +
Phara borders upon the Dymæan territory. The inhabitants of this Phara are called Pharenses; those of the Messenian Phara, Pharatæ. In the territory of Phara there is a fountain Dirce, of the same name as that at Thebes. -
Olenus is deserted. It lies between Patræ and Dyme. +
Olenus is deserted. It lies between Patræ and Dyme.
-The territory is occupied by the Dymæi. Next is Araxus,Lunâ gens prior illa fuit.
Lunâ gens prior illa fuit.
In consequence of the complete devastation of this country,
it is unnecessary to give a long description of it. The cities,
@@ -45623,7 +45623,7 @@ and asses, which are used as stallions. The race of Arcadian
horses, as well as the Argolic and Epidaurian, is preferred
-before all others. The uninhabited tracts of country in Ætolia
+before all others. The uninhabited tracts of country in Ætolia
and Acarnania are not less adapted to the breeding of horses
@@ -45632,18 +45632,18 @@ than Thessaly.
Mantinea owes its fame to Epaminondas, who conquered
-the Lacedæmonians there in a second battle, in which he lost
+the Lacedæmonians there in a second battle, in which he lost
his life.
This city, together with Orchomenus, Heræa, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Mænalus, Methydrium, Caphyeis, and Cynætha, either exist no longer, or traces and signs only of their +
This city, together with Orchomenus, Heræa, Cleitor, Pheneus, Stymphalus, Mænalus, Methydrium, Caphyeis, and Cynætha, either exist no longer, or traces and signs only of their
existence are visible. There are still some remains of Tegea,
-and the temple of the Alæan Minerva remains. The latter
+and the temple of the Alæan Minerva remains. The latter
is yet held in some little veneration, as well as the temple of
-the Lycæan Jupiter on the Lycæan mountain. But the places
+the Lycæan Jupiter on the Lycæan mountain. But the places
mentioned by the poet, as
@@ -45666,7 +45666,7 @@ from the deserted condition of the country.
The mountains of note, besides Cyllene, are Pholoë,
The mountains of note, besides Cyllene, are Pholoë,
It is not, perhaps, out of place to add the founders mentioned by Ephorus, who settled colonies in Peloponnesus after -the return of the Heracleidæ; as Aletes, the founder of Corinth; Phalces, of Sicyon; Tisamenus, of cities in Achæa; Oxylus, of Elis, Cresphontes, of Messene; Eurysthenes and Procles, of Lacedæmon; Temenus and Cissus, of Argos; and +the return of the Heracleidæ; as Aletes, the founder of Corinth; Phalces, of Sicyon; Tisamenus, of cities in Achæa; Oxylus, of Elis, Cresphontes, of Messene; Eurysthenes and Procles, of Lacedæmon; Temenus and Cissus, of Argos; and -Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte. +Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte. @@ -45766,7 +45766,7 @@ Agræus and Deiphontes, of the towns about Acte.
Continuation of the geography of Greece. A panegyrical account of Athens. -A description of Bœotia and Thessaly, with the sea-coast.
2. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from Pagæ to Nisæa, and +
2. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from Pagæ to Nisæa, and including the above.
3. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the recess of the -Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, (the Bay of Salona,) to Thermopylæ, +Crissæan Gulf, properly so called, (the Bay of Salona,) to Thermopylæ, and includes the two first.
4. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the Ambracic Gulf -to Thermopylæ and the Maliac Gulf, and includes the three former.
+to Thermopylæ and the Maliac Gulf, and includes the three former.5. The peninsula bounded by a line drawn from the Ambracic Gulf
@@ -45811,7 +45811,7 @@ to the Peloponnesus [so that Crommyon belongs to Megaris,
and not to the Corinthians];
Acte (Attica) is washed by two seas; it is at first -narrow, then it widens towards the middle, yet it, nevertheless, takes a lunated bend towards Oropus in Bœotia, having +narrow, then it widens towards the middle, yet it, nevertheless, takes a lunated bend towards Oropus in Bœotia, having the convex side towards the sea. This is the second, the @@ -45897,9 +45897,9 @@ the territory of Oropus towards the west, as far as Megaris, and consists of the mountainous tract of Attica, having a -variety of names, and dividing Bœotia from Attica; so that, +variety of names, and dividing Bœotia from Attica; so that, -as I have before remarked, Bœotia, by being connected with +as I have before remarked, Bœotia, by being connected with @@ -45951,11 +45951,11 @@ violence, from these summits is called by the Athenians Sciron.
After the rocks Scironides there projects the promontory
-Minoa, forming the harbour of Nisæa. Nisæa is the arsenal
+Minoa, forming the harbour of Nisæa. Nisæa is the arsenal
-of Megara, and distant 18 stadia from the city; it is joined to it by walls on each side.by legs on each side.
Nisæa was united to Megara, as
+of Megara, and distant 18 stadia from the city; it is joined to it by walls on each side.by legs on each side.
Nisæa was united to Megara, as
-the Piræus to Athens, by two lone walls.My father determined that I should go away to Acte, having assigned
-to me, as the elder, the best part of the land; to Lycus, the opposite garden of Eubœa; for Nisus he selects the irregular tract of the shore of
+to me, as the elder, the best part of the land; to Lycus, the opposite garden of Eubœa; for Nisus he selects the irregular tract of the shore of
Sciron; and the rugged Pallas, breeder of giants, obtained by lot the part
@@ -46065,11 +46065,11 @@ to the south.
After the return of the Heraclidæ, and the partition of +
After the return of the Heraclidæ, and the partition of the country, many of the former possessors were banished from -their own land by the Heraclidæ, and by the Dorians, who +their own land by the Heraclidæ, and by the Dorians, who came with them, and migrated to Attica. Among these was @@ -46083,11 +46083,11 @@ Melanthus, the king of Messene. He was voluntarily ap- pointed king of the Athenians, after having overcome in -single combat, Xanthus, the king of the Bœotians. When +single combat, Xanthus, the king of the Bœotians. When Attica became populous by the accession of fugitives, the -Heraclidæ were alarmed, and invaded Attica, chiefly at the +Heraclidæ were alarmed, and invaded Attica, chiefly at the instigation of the Corinthians and Messenians; the former @@ -46114,21 +46114,21 @@ many changes, still subsists. It once had schools of philosophers, who had the n Megarensian, in the same manner as the Eleiaci, among whom -was Pyrrhon, who succeeded Phædon, the Eleian, who was also +was Pyrrhon, who succeeded Phædon, the Eleian, who was also a Socratic philosopher, and as the Eretriaci succeeded Menedemus the Eretrean.
Megaris, like Attica, is very sterile, and the greater part of
it is occupied by what are called the Oneii mountains, a kind
-of ridge, which, extending from the Scironides rocks to Bœotia
+of ridge, which, extending from the Scironides rocks to Bœotia
-and to Cithæron, separates the sea at Nisæa from that near
+and to Cithæron, separates the sea at Nisæa from that near
Page, called the Alcyonian Sea.
In sailing from Nisæa to Attica there lie, in the course +
In sailing from Nisæa to Attica there lie, in the course
of the voyage, five small islands. Then succeeds Salamis,
@@ -46136,15 +46136,15 @@ which is about 70, and according to others, 80, stadia in
length. It has two cities of the same name. The ancient
-city, which looked towards Ægina, and to the south, as
+city, which looked towards Ægina, and to the south, as
-Æschylus has described it;
+Æschylus has described it;
+pitys,
the pine tree. The island obtained its renown from
-the Æacidæ, who were masters of it, particularly from Ajax,
+the Æacidæ, who were masters of it, particularly from Ajax,
the son of Telamon, and from the defeat of Xerxes by the
Greeks in a battle on the coast, and by his flight to his own
-country. The Æginetæ participated in the glory of that engagement, both as neighbours, and as having furnished a considerable naval force. [In Salamis is the river Bocarus, now
+country. The Æginetæ participated in the glory of that engagement, both as neighbours, and as having furnished a considerable naval force. [In Salamis is the river Bocarus, now
called Bocalia.]
@@ -46328,7 +46328,7 @@ demi, or burghs.
Ajax conducted ships from Salamis, from Polichna, from Ægirussa,
+
+from Nisæa, and from Tripodes,Ajax conducted ships from Salamis, from Polichna, from Ægirussa,
-from Nisæa, and from Tripodes,
Then follows the Thriasian plain, and the coast, a
-demus of the same name,
There also are the Pharmacussæ,
There also are the Pharmacussæ,
Near it is Atalanta, of the same name as that between
-Eubœa and the Locri; and another small island similar to
+Eubœa and the Locri; and another small island similar to
-Psyttalia; then the Piræus, which is also reckoned among the
+Psyttalia; then the Piræus, which is also reckoned among the
demi, and the Munychia.
@@ -46376,7 +46376,7 @@ row opening. Beneath it are three harbours. Formerly the
Munychia was surrounded by a wall, and occupied by dwellings, nearly in the same manner as the city of the Rhodians,
-comprehending within the circuit of the walls the Piræus and
+comprehending within the circuit of the walls the Piræus and
the harbours full of materials for ship-building; here also
@@ -46392,23 +46392,23 @@ the legs, that stretched out from the Asty. These were the
long walls, 40 stadia in length, joining the Asty
It will suffice then to add, that, according to Philochorus, when the country was devastated on the side of the -sea by the Carians, and by land by the Bœotians, whom they +sea by the Carians, and by land by the Bœotians, whom they called Aones, Cecrops first settled a large body of people in twelve cities, the names of which were Cecropia, Tetrapolis, -Epacria, Deceleia, Eleusis, Aplhidnæ, (although some persons +Epacria, Deceleia, Eleusis, Aplhidnæ, (although some persons -write it in the plural number, Aphidnæ,) Thoricus, Brauron, +write it in the plural number, Aphidnæ,) Thoricus, Brauron, Cytherus, Sphettus, Cephisia [Phalerus]. Again, at a subsequent period, Theseus is said to have collected the inhabitants of the twelve cities into one, the present city.
Formerly, the Athenians were governed by kings; they
@@ -46616,7 +46616,7 @@ afterwards changed the government to a democracy; then
tyrants were their masters, as Pisistratus and his sons; afterwards there was an oligarchy both of the four hundred and
-of the thirty tyrants, whom the Lacedæmonii set over them;
+of the thirty tyrants, whom the Lacedæmonii set over them;
these were expelled by the Athenians, who retained the form
@@ -46660,7 +46660,7 @@ were melted down, and according to some were cast into
chamber-pots. The Romans, after their conquest, finding
-them governed by a democracy,
Next to the Piræus is the demus Phalereis, on the succeeding line of coast, then Halimusii, Æxoneis, Alæeis, the +
Next to the Piræus is the demus Phalereis, on the succeeding line of coast, then Halimusii, Æxoneis, Alæeis, the
-Æxonici, Anagyrasii; then Theoris, Lampesis; Ægilieis,
+Æxonici, Anagyrasii; then Theoris, Lampesis; Ægilieis,
Anaphlystii, Azenieis; these extend as far as the promontory
Sunium. Between the above-mentioned demi is a long
-promontory, Zoster, Next to Marathon is Tricorynthus, then Rhamnus, where is
the temple of Nemesis; then Psaphis, a city of the Oropii.
-Somewhere about this spot is the Amphiaræum, an oracle
+Somewhere about this spot is the Amphiaræum, an oracle
once in repute, to which Amphiareus fled, as Sophocles says,
@@ -46744,7 +46744,7 @@ the four-horse chariot.
Oropus has frequently been a subject of contention, for it is
-situated on the confines of Attica and Bœotia.
+situated on the confines of Attica and Bœotia.
In front of this coast, before Thoricum and Sunium, is
the island Helena; it is rocky and uninhabited, extending in
@@ -46755,25 +46755,25 @@ the words, in which Alexander addresses Helen,
- It would be tedious to recite the names of the Demi of
Attica in the inland parts, on account of their number.
-For Cranaë, from the kind of intercourse which took place
+For Cranaë, from the kind of intercourse which took place
-there, is now called Helena. Next to Helena,Not when first I carried thee away from the pleasant Lacedæmon,
+
+across the deep, and in the island Cranaë embraced thee.Not when first I carried thee away from the pleasant Lacedæmon,
-across the deep, and in the island Cranaë embraced thee.
Ours is the be
from the Trinemeis, it flows through the plain (where are the
-Gephyra, and the Gephyrismi) between the legs or walls extending from the Asty to the Piræus, and empties itself into
+Gephyra, and the Gephyrismi) between the legs or walls extending from the Asty to the Piræus, and empties itself into
the Plalericum. Its character is chiefly that of a winter
@@ -46833,14 +46833,14 @@ other side of the Asty to the same coast, from the parts above
Agra, and the Lyceium, and the fountain celebrated by Plato
-in the Phædrus. So much then respecting Attica.
+in the Phædrus. So much then respecting Attica.
NEXT in order is Bœotia. When I speak of this country, +
NEXT in order is Bœotia. When I speak of this country, and of the contiguous nations, I must, for the sake of perspicuity, repeat what I have said before.
We have said, that the sea-coast stretches from Sunium to
@@ -46853,7 +46853,7 @@ this shore towards the west extend like belts
The second belt is Bœotia, stretching from east to west +Sunium to the Isthmus, and the mountain tract nearly parallel with this, which separates Attica from Bœotia. +
The second belt is Bœotia, stretching from east to west
-from the Eubœan sea to the Crisæan Gulf, nearly of equal
+from the Eubœan sea to the Crisæan Gulf, nearly of equal
length with Attica, or perhaps somewhat less; in quality of
soil however it greatly surpasses Attica.
Ephorus declares the superiority of Bœotia over the +
Ephorus declares the superiority of Bœotia over the
bordering nations not only in this respect, but also because it
@@ -46891,7 +46891,7 @@ alone has three seas adjoining it, and a great number of
harbours. At the Criss$ean and Corinthian Gulfs it received
-the commodities of Italy, Sicily, and Africa. Towards Eubœa the sea-coast branches off on each side of the Euripus;
+the commodities of Italy, Sicily, and Africa. Towards Eubœa the sea-coast branches off on each side of the Euripus;
in one direction towards Aulis and Tanagrica, in the other,
@@ -46901,9 +46901,9 @@ sea to Egypt, and Cyprus, and the islands; on the other to
Macedonia, the Propontis, and the Hellespont. He adds also
-that Eubœa is almost a part of Bœotia, because the Euripus is
+that Eubœa is almost a part of Bœotia, because the Euripus is
-very narrow, and the opposite shores are brought into communication by a bridge of two plethra in length.
For these reasons he praises the country, and says, that it
has natural advantages for obtaining supreme command, but
@@ -46938,19 +46938,19 @@ learning, and so established universal dominion.
-3. Bœotia was first occupied by Barbarians, Aones, and
+3. Bœotia was first occupied by Barbarians, Aones, and
Temmices, a wandering people from Sunium, by Leleges, and
-Hyantes. Then the Phœnicians, who accompanied Cadmus,
+Hyantes. Then the Phœnicians, who accompanied Cadmus,
-possessed it. He fortified the Cadmeian land, and transmitted the government to his descendants. The Phœnicians
+possessed it. He fortified the Cadmeian land, and transmitted the government to his descendants. The Phœnicians
founded Thebes, and added it to the Cadmeian territory. They
preserved their dominion, and exercised it over the greatest
-part of the Bœotians till the time of the expedition of the
+part of the Bœotians till the time of the expedition of the
Epigoni. At this period they abandoned Thebes for a short
@@ -46958,21 +46958,21 @@ time, but returned again. In the same manner when they
were ejected by Thracians and Pelasgi, they established their
-rule in Thessaly together with the Arnœi for a long period,
+rule in Thessaly together with the Arnœi for a long period,
-so that all the inhabitants obtained the name of Bœotians.
+so that all the inhabitants obtained the name of Bœotians.
They returned afterwards to their own country, at the time
-the Æolian expedition was preparing at Aulis in Bœotia
+the Æolian expedition was preparing at Aulis in Bœotia
which the descendants of Orestes were equipping for Asia.
-After having united the Orchomenian tract to Bœotia (for
+After having united the Orchomenian tract to Bœotia (for
formerly they did not form one community, nor has Homer
-enumerated these people with the Bœotians, but by themselves, calling them Minyæ) with the assistance of the Orchomenians they drove out the Pelasgi, who went to Athens, a
+enumerated these people with the Bœotians, but by themselves, calling them Minyæ) with the assistance of the Orchomenians they drove out the Pelasgi, who went to Athens, a
part of which city is called from this people Pelasgic. The
@@ -46985,7 +46985,7 @@ Phocis.
Ephorus relates that the Thracians, after making treaty
-with the Bœotians, attacked them by night, when encamped
+with the Bœotians, attacked them by night, when encamped
in a careless manner during a time of peace. The Thracians
@@ -46996,11 +46996,11 @@ that they had not broken it, for the conditions were by
day,
whereas they had made the attack by night, whence
the common proverb, a Thracian shuffle.
-
The Pelasgi and the Bœotians also went during the war to +
The Pelasgi and the Bœotians also went during the war to
consult the oracle. He cannot tell, he says, what answer was
-given to the Pelasgi, but the prophetess replied to the Bœotians that they would prosper by committing some act of
+given to the Pelasgi, but the prophetess replied to the Bœotians that they would prosper by committing some act of
impiety. The messengers sent to consult the oracle suspecting
@@ -47032,7 +47032,7 @@ They were summoned before the priestesses, who were also the
prophetesses, being the two survivors out of the three. The
-Bœotians alleged that there was no law permitting women to
+Bœotians alleged that there was no law permitting women to
act as judges; an equal number of men were therefore chosen.
@@ -47040,11 +47040,11 @@ The men acquitted; the women condemned. As the votes
were equal, those for acquittal prevailed. Hence at Dodona
-it is to the Bœotians only that men deliver oracles. The
+it is to the Bœotians only that men deliver oracles. The
prophetesses however give a different meaning to the answer
-of the oracle, and say, that the god enjoins the Bœotians to
+of the oracle, and say, that the god enjoins the Bœotians to
steal the tripods used at home, and to send them annually to
@@ -47055,16 +47055,16 @@ concealed in their clothes, in order to convey them clandestinely as offerings t
After this they assisted Penthilus in sending out the -Æolian colony, and despatched a large body of their own people with him, so that it was called the Bœotian colony. +Æolian colony, and despatched a large body of their own people with him, so that it was called the Bœotian colony.
A long time afterwards the country was devastated during
-the war with the Persians at Platææ. They afterwards so
+the war with the Persians at Platææ. They afterwards so
-far recovered their power, that the Thebans, having vanquished the Lacedæmonians in two battles,
We are next to make a circuit of the country, beginning -at the sea-coast, opposite Eubœa, which is continuous with +at the sea-coast, opposite Eubœa, which is continuous with that of Attica.
We begin this circuit from Oropus, and the Sacred Harbour,
Next is Delium,
To this place the Athenians, after their defeat in battle,
-fled in disorder.
Salganeus is a place situated near the Euripus, upon a
-height. It has its name from Salganeus, a Bœotian, who was
+height. It has its name from Salganeus, a Bœotian, who was
buried there. He was guide to the Persians, when they
@@ -47201,15 +47201,15 @@ surnamed Sigelus, (the Silent,) because passers-by keep silence. Some say that G
ruins of Tanagra. Pausanias, b. ix. ch. 20, informs us why Tanagra was
-called both Poimandria and Graia. Tanagra was the daughter of Æolus
+called both Poimandria and Graia. Tanagra was the daughter of Æolus
and wife of Poimandrus; she arrived at such an extreme old age, as to
receive the title of Graia, the Old. are the same.
-The territory of Pœmandris, however, is the same as that of
+The territory of Pœmandris, however, is the same as that of
-Tanagra. The Tanagræns are also called Gephyræans. The
+Tanagra. The Tanagræns are also called Gephyræans. The
temple of Amphiaraus was transferred by command of an
@@ -47220,7 +47220,7 @@ oracle to this place from the Thebaic Cnopia.
lies upon the road from Thebes to Chalcis. It is called in
-the Bœotian dialect Mycalettus. Harma, also, an uninhabited
+the Bœotian dialect Mycalettus. Harma, also, an uninhabited
village in the Tanagrian territory, derives its name from the
@@ -47244,7 +47244,7 @@ upon Tanagra. There the proverb originated,
-The Pythaïstæ, as they are called, signify, by the order of an
+The Pythaïstæ, as they are called, signify, by the order of an
oracle, the occurrence of any lightning when they are looking in the direction of Harma, and despatch the sacrifice to
@@ -47254,7 +47254,7 @@ for three months, and for three days and nights in each month,
at the altar of Jupiter Astrapius, or Dispenser of lightning.
-This altar is in the wall, between the Pythium and the Olympium. Respecting the Bœotian Harma, some say, that Amphiaraus fell in battle out of his chariot, [harma,] near the
+This altar is in the wall, between the Pythium and the Olympium. Respecting the Bœotian Harma, some say, that Amphiaraus fell in battle out of his chariot, [harma,] near the
spot where his temple now stands, and that the chariot was
@@ -47279,7 +47279,7 @@ of which they obtained among the Argives the right of citizenship.
On going from Thebes to Argos,
After Salganeus is Anthedon, a city with a harbour,
-the last on the Bœotian coast towards Eubœa, as the poet
+the last on the Bœotian coast towards Eubœa, as the poet
says,
@@ -47330,25 +47330,25 @@ says,
As we proceed a little farther, there are besides two small
-towns, belonging to the Bœotians, Larymna, near which the
+towns, belonging to the Bœotians, Larymna, near which the
-Cephissus discharges its waters; and farther above, Halæ, of
+Cephissus discharges its waters; and farther above, Halæ, of
the same name as the Attic demus. Opposite to this coast is
-situated, it is said, Ægæ
Near Anthedon is a place called Isus, and esteemed
-sacred, belonging to Bœotia; it contains remains of a city, and
+sacred, belonging to Bœotia; it contains remains of a city, and
the first syllable of Isus is short. Some persons are of opinion,
@@ -47399,7 +47399,7 @@ of the metre, instead of
+
Such then is the description of the sea-coast opposite
-Eubœa.
+Eubœa.
The places next in order, in the inland parts, are
@@ -47463,7 +47463,7 @@ hollow plains, surrounded everywhere on the east and west by
mountains; on the south by the mountains of Attica, on the
-north by those of Phocis: on the west, Cithæron inclines, obliquely, a little above the Crisæan Sea; it begins contiguous
+north by those of Phocis: on the west, Cithæron inclines, obliquely, a little above the Crisæan Sea; it begins contiguous
to the mountains of Megaris and Attica, and then makes a
@@ -47513,9 +47513,9 @@ had a name derived from some accidental local circumstance,
but now the site does not correspond with the derivation of
-the name. For example, it is probable that Platææ was so
+the name. For example, it is probable that Platææ was so
-called, from
These rivers descend from the Phocian mountains, and
-among them the Cephissus,
+
Schœnusis
Schœnusis
Scolus
Scolus
He calls the present place Thespiæ He calls the present place Thespiæ Helicon, not far distant from Parnassus, rivals it in height It has been remarked, that the Thracians, (having expelled
-the Bœotians by force,) and the Pelasgi, and other barbarous
+the Bœotians by force,) and the Pelasgi, and other barbarous
-people, settled in this part of Bœotia.
- Thespiæ was formerly celebrated for a statue of Cupid by
+people, settled in this part of Bœotia.
+ Thespiæ was formerly celebrated for a statue of Cupid by
-Praxiteles. Glycera the courtesan, a native of Thespiæ, received it as a present from the artist, and dedicated it as a
+Praxiteles. Glycera the courtesan, a native of Thespiæ, received it as a present from the artist, and dedicated it as a
public offering to her fellow-citizens.
Persons formerly used to repair thither to see the Cupid,
where there was nothing else worth seeing. This city, and
-Tanagra, alone of the Bœotian cities exist at present, while of
+Tanagra, alone of the Bœotian cities exist at present, while of
others there remain nothing but ruins and names.
@@ -47998,14 +47998,14 @@ others there remain nothing but ruins and names.
After Thespiæ the poet enumerates Graia and Mycalessus, of which we have before spoken.
+ After Thespiæ the poet enumerates Graia and Mycalessus, of which we have before spoken.
He proceeds as before,
After Copæ, the poet mentions Eutresis, a small village +
After Copæ, the poet mentions Eutresis, a small village
of the Thespians.
Thisbē is now called Thisbē. The place is situated a little +
Thisbē is now called Thisbē. The place is situated a little
above the sea-coast on the confines of the Thespienses, and
the territory of Coroneia; on the south it lies at the foot of
-Cithæron. It has an arsenal in a rocky situation abounding
+Cithæron. It has an arsenal in a rocky situation abounding
with doves, whence the poet terms it
@@ -48138,16 +48138,16 @@ Thence to Sicyon is a voyage of 160 stadia.
He next recites the names of Coroneia, Haliartus, Pla- -tææ, and Glissas. +tææ, and Glissas.
Coroneia
Platææ, which the poet uses in the singular number, +
Platææ, which the poet uses in the singular number,
-lies at the foot of Cithæron, between this mountain and Thebes,
+lies at the foot of Cithæron, between this mountain and Thebes,
on the road to Athens and Megara; it is on the borders of
-Attica and Bœotia, for Eleutheræ is near, which some say belongs to Attica, others to Bœotia. We have said that the
+Attica and Bœotia, for Eleutheræ is near, which some say belongs to Attica, others to Bœotia. We have said that the
-Asopus flows beside Plateæ. There the army of the Greeks
+Asopus flows beside Plateæ. There the army of the Greeks
entirely destroyed Mardonius and three hundred thousand
@@ -48213,13 +48213,13 @@ public expense, in honour of those who died in the battle, are
to be seen there. In the Sicyonian district is a demus called
-Platææ, where the poet Mnasalces was born:
+Platææ, where the poet Mnasalces was born:
+
Some say that Arnē and Mideia were swallowed up by +
Some say that Arnē and Mideia were swallowed up by
the lake. Zenodotus, however, when he writes the verse thus,
@@ -48398,26 +48398,26 @@ could any one believe that such a place could have been described by the poet as
Neither are those persons in the right, who substitute in this
-passage Tarnē for Arnē, for there is not a place of the name
+passage Tarnē for Arnē, for there is not a place of the name
-of Tarne to be found in Bœotia, although there is in Lydia.
+of Tarne to be found in Bœotia, although there is in Lydia.
Homer mentions it,
-Idomeneus then slew Phæstus, the son of Borus, the artificer, who came
+
-Besides Alalcomenæ and Tilphossium, which are near the
+Besides Alalcomenæ and Tilphossium, which are near the
-lake, Chæroneia, Lebadia, and Leuctra, are worthy of notice.
+lake, Chæroneia, Lebadia, and Leuctra, are worthy of notice.
Idomeneus then slew Phæstus, the son of Borus, the artificer, who came
from the fruitful soil of Tarn.
The poet mentions Alalcomenæ,
The poet mentions Alalcomenæ,
Chæroneia
Chæroneia
At Lebadeia
Leuctra
The poet next mentions the Orchomenians in the Catalogue, and distinguishes them from the Bœotian nation. He +
The poet next mentions the Orchomenians in the Catalogue, and distinguishes them from the Bœotian nation. He
gives to Orchomenus the epithet Minyeian from the nation of
-the Minyæ. They say that a colony of the Minyeians went
+the Minyæ. They say that a colony of the Minyeians went
-hence to Iolcus, NEXT to Bœotia and Orchomenus is Phocis, lying along
+ NEXT to Bœotia and Orchomenus is Phocis, lying along
-the side of Bœotia to the north, and, anciently, nearly from sea
+the side of Bœotia to the north, and, anciently, nearly from sea
@@ -48669,14 +48669,14 @@ Locris into two parts, and situated midway between the Opuntian Gulf and the sea
however, the district belongs to the Locri; but the town is in
-ruins, so that Phocis no longer extends to the sea opposite Eubœa; but it is close to the Crisæan Gulf. For Crisa itself belongs to Phocis, and is situated immediately upon the sea.
+ruins, so that Phocis no longer extends to the sea opposite Eubœa; but it is close to the Crisæan Gulf. For Crisa itself belongs to Phocis, and is situated immediately upon the sea.
Cirrha, Anticyra, In the same manner as Phocis lies along the side of Bœotia,
+ In the same manner as Phocis lies along the side of Bœotia,
so are both the divisions of Locris situated with respect to
@@ -48684,35 +48684,35 @@ Phocis, for Locris is composed of two parts, being divided by
Parnassus. The western part lies along the side of Parnassus,
-occupies a portion of it, and extends to the Crisæan Gulf; the
+occupies a portion of it, and extends to the Crisæan Gulf; the
-eastern part terminates at the sea near Eubœa. The inhabitants of the former are called Locri Hesperii, or Locri Ozolæs, and
+eastern part terminates at the sea near Eubœa. The inhabitants of the former are called Locri Hesperii, or Locri Ozolæs, and
have engraven on their public seal the star Hesperus. The rest
are again divided into two bodies: one, the Opuntii, who have
-their name from the chief city, and border upon the Phocæans and Bœotians; the other, the Epicnemidii, who have their
+their name from the chief city, and border upon the Phocæans and Bœotians; the other, the Epicnemidii, who have their
-name from the mountain Cnemis; Anticyra still remains, but Cirrha and Crisa At first twelve cities are said to have assembled, each of
@@ -49009,14 +49009,14 @@ year, in spring and autumn. But latterly a greater number
of cities assembled. They called both the vernal and the
-autumnal convention Pylæan, because it was held at Pyle,
+autumnal convention Pylæan, because it was held at Pyle,
-which has the name also of Thermopylæ. The Pylagoræ
+which has the name also of Thermopylæ. The Pylagoræ
sacrificed to Ceres.
In the beginning, the persons in the neighbourhood only assembled, or consulted the oracle, but afterwards people repaired thither from a distance for this purpose, sent gifts, and
-constructed treasuries, as Crœsus, and his father Alyattes,
+constructed treasuries, as Crœsus, and his father Alyattes,
some of the Italians also, and the Siceli (Sicilians).
@@ -49041,7 +49041,7 @@ opulent, as Homer testifies;
-Not all that is brought to Orchomenus, or to Ægyptian Thebes.
Not all that is brought to Orchomenus, or to Ægyptian Thebes.
Nor all the wealth, which the marble threshold of Phœbus Apollo, the
+
@@ -49061,9 +49061,9 @@ that referred to by the poet. For there were once deposited
in the treasuries, offerings from spoils, bearing inscriptions
-with the names of the donors, as of Gyges, of Crœsus, of the
+with the names of the donors, as of Gyges, of Crœsus, of the
-Sybaritæ, of the Spinetæ on the Adriatic, and of others also.
+Sybaritæ, of the Spinetæ on the Adriatic, and of others also.
It would be unbecoming to supposeNor all the wealth, which the marble threshold of Phœbus Apollo, the
Archer, (Aphetor,)
There was anciently a contest held at Delphi, of players
-on the cithara, who executed a pæan in honour of the god. It
+on the cithara, who executed a pæan in honour of the god. It
-was instituted by Delphians. But after the Crisæan war the
+was instituted by Delphians. But after the Crisæan war the
Amphictyons, in the time of Eurylochus, established contests
@@ -49226,7 +49226,7 @@ shouted, Hie Paian;
I now return to the Phocians.
@@ -49279,19 +49279,19 @@ Pharygium, which has a shelter for vessels; then the harbour
at the farthest end, called Mychus,
Nor is Abæ,
Nor is Abæ,not far from
the Crisæan Gulf, Abæ,
+But how does Strabo place not far from
the Crisæan Gulf, Abæ,
which was certainly near Hyampolis, on the borders of the Locri Epicne-
midii? It is on the authority of this passage only that geographers have
-placed a second Abæ behind Ambrysus, at the foot of Parnassus.
In the inland parts, next after Delphi, towards the east is
Daulis,
Near Lebadeia is Trachin, having the same name as that
-in Œtæ; it is a small Phocian town. The inhabitants are
+in Œtæ; it is a small Phocian town. The inhabitants are
called Trachinii.
@@ -49359,7 +49359,7 @@ a place called Catopterius,
Elateia
Parapotamii is a settlement on the Cephissus, in the
-neighbourhood of Phanoteus, Chæroneia, and Elateia. This
+neighbourhood of Phanoteus, Chæroneia, and Elateia. This
-place, according to Theopompus, is distant from Chæroneia
+place, according to Theopompus, is distant from Chæroneia
about 40 stadia, and is the boundary between the Ambryseis,
Panopeis, and Daulieis. It is situated at the entrance from
-Bœotia to the Phocians, upon an eminence of moderate
+Bœotia to the Phocians, upon an eminence of moderate
height, between Parnassus and the mountain [Hadylium,
@@ -49414,7 +49414,7 @@ Homer testifies;
It is divided into two parts, one of which is occupied by the
-Locri opposite Eubœa, and, as we have already said, formerly consisted of two bodies, situated one on each side of
+Locri opposite Eubœa, and, as we have already said, formerly consisted of two bodies, situated one on each side of
Daphnus. The Locri Opuntii had their surname from Opus,
Immediately after Halæ, where the Bœotian coast opposite Eubœa terminates, is the Opuntian bay. Opus is the +
Immediately after Halæ, where the Bœotian coast opposite Eubœa terminates, is the Opuntian bay. Opus is the
capital, as the inscription intimates, which is engraved on the
-first of the five pillars at Thermopylæ, near the Polyandrium:Opoeis, the capital of the Locri, hides in its bosom those who died in
@@ -49535,7 +49535,7 @@ forms the boundary of the Opuntian bay. The latter is 40
stadia in extent. Between Opus and Cynus is a fertile plain,
-opposite to Ædepsus in Eubœa, where are the warm baths
Next after Cynus is Alopē Next after Cynus is Alopē Next to Daphnus, at the distance of about 20 stadia by
-sea, is Cnemides, a strong place, opposite to which in Eubœa
+sea, is Cnemides, a strong place, opposite to which in Eubœa
-is Cenæum, a promontory, looking towards the west and the
+is Cenæum, a promontory, looking towards the west and the
Maliac Gulf, and separated by a strait of nearly 20 stadia.
At Cnemides we are in the territory of the Locri Epicnemidii. Here are the Lichades, as they are called, three islands,
@@ -49634,7 +49634,7 @@ in width.
from the sea, and of 30 from Thronium, but at a little [less
-from its harbour.] It is not worth while to speak of any of the other cities.
@@ -49647,11 +49647,11 @@ quality, for it abounds with woods. There also is Chalcis, mentioned by the poet Amphissa is situated at the extremity of the Crissæan plain.
+Opposite Antirrhium is Molycreia, Amphissa is situated at the extremity of the Crissæan plain.
It was razed, as we have said before, by the Amphictyons.
-Œanthia and Eupalium belong to the Locri. The whole voyage along the coast of the Locri is a little more than 200 stadia.
+Œanthia and Eupalium belong to the Locri. The whole voyage along the coast of the Locri is a little more than 200 stadia.
There is an Alopē There is an Alopē Ætolians are continuous with the Locri Hesperii, and
+ Ætolians are continuous with the Locri Hesperii, and
-the Ænianes, who occupy Œta with the Epicnemidii, and between them Dorians. These last are the people who inhabited the Tetrapolis, which is called the capital of all the
+the Ænianes, who occupy Œta with the Epicnemidii, and between them Dorians. These last are the people who inhabited the Tetrapolis, which is called the capital of all the
-Dorians. They possessed the cities Erineus, Bœum, Pindus,
+Dorians. They possessed the cities Erineus, Bœum, Pindus,
Cytinium. Pindus is situated above Erineus. A river of the
-same name flows beside it, and empties itself into the Cephissus, not far from Lilæa. Some writers call Pindus, Acyphas.
- Ægimius, king of these Dorians, when an exile from his
+same name flows beside it, and empties itself into the Cephissus, not far from Lilæa. Some writers call Pindus, Acyphas.
+ Ægimius, king of these Dorians, when an exile from his
-kingdom, was restored, as they relate, by Hercules. He requited this favour after the death of Hercules at Œta by
+kingdom, was restored, as they relate, by Hercules. He requited this favour after the death of Hercules at Œta by
adopting Hyllus, the eldest of the sons of Hercules, and both he
and his descendants succeeded him in the kingdom. It was
-from this place that the Heracleidæ set out on their return to
+from this place that the Heracleidæ set out on their return to
Peloponnesus.
@@ -49757,20 +49757,20 @@ Peloponnesus.
they were small, and their territory not fruitful. They were
-afterwards neglected. After what they suffered in the Phocian war and under the dominion of the Macedonians, Ætolians, and Athamanes, it is surprising that even a vestige of
+afterwards neglected. After what they suffered in the Phocian war and under the dominion of the Macedonians, Ætolians, and Athamanes, it is surprising that even a vestige of
them should have remained to the time of the Romans.
- It was the same with the Ænianes, who were exterminated
+ It was the same with the Ænianes, who were exterminated
-by Ætolians and Athamanes. The Ætolians were a very
+by Ætolians and Athamanes. The Ætolians were a very
-powerful people, and carried on war together with the Acarnanians. The Athamanes were the last of the Epeirotæ, who
+powerful people, and carried on war together with the Acarnanians. The Athamanes were the last of the Epeirotæ, who
attained distinction when the rest were declining, and acquired
power by the assistance of their king Amynander. The
-Ænianes, however, kept possession of Œta.
+Ænianes, however, kept possession of Œta.
@@ -49778,17 +49778,17 @@ power by the assistance of their king Amynander. The
-12. This mountain extends from Thermopylæ and the east, to
+12. This mountain extends from Thermopylæ and the east, to
the Ambracian Gulf and the west; it may be said to cut at right
angles the mountainous tract, extending from Parnassus as far
-as Pindus, and to the Barbarians who live beyond. The portion of this mountain verging towards Thermopylæ This passage is called Pylæ, or gates, straits, and Thermopylæ, because near the straits are hot springs, which are
+ This passage is called Pylæ, or gates, straits, and Thermopylæ, because near the straits are hot springs, which are
held in honour as sacred to Hercules. The mountain above
@@ -49805,12 +49805,12 @@ is called Callidromus; but some writers call by the name of
Callidromus the remaining part of the range extending
-through Ætolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf.
- At Thermopylæ within the straits are strongholds, as
+through Ætolia and Acarnania to the Ambracian Gulf.
+ At Thermopylæ within the straits are strongholds, as
-Nicæa, on the sea of the Locri, Teichius and Heracleia above
+Nicæa, on the sea of the Locri, Teichius and Heracleia above
-it, formerly called Trachin, founded by the Lacedæmonians.
+it, formerly called Trachin, founded by the Lacedæmonians.
Heracleia is distant from the ancient Trachin about 6 stadia.
@@ -49831,13 +49831,13 @@ fissure, through which the Asopus, (which has the same name
as other rivers that we have mentioned,) empties itself into
-the sea without the Pylæ, having received the river Phoenix
+the sea without the Pylæ, having received the river Phoenix
which flows from the south, and unites with it. The latter
river bears the name of the hero, whose tomb is shown near it.
-From the Asopus (Phoenix?) to Thermopylæ are 15 stadia.
+From the Asopus (Phoenix?) to Thermopylæ are 15 stadia.
These places were of the greatest celebrity when they
@@ -49887,35 +49887,35 @@ narrow paths, surrounded and cut them to pieces. Their place
of burial, the Polyandrium, is still to be seen there, and the
-celebrated inscription sculptured on the Lacedæmonian pillar;
+celebrated inscription sculptured on the Lacedæmonian pillar;
- There is also a large harbour here and a temple of
-Ceres, in which the Amphictyons at the time of every Pylæan
+Ceres, in which the Amphictyons at the time of every Pylæan
-assembly offered sacrifice. From the harbour to the Heracleian Trachin are 40 stadia by land, but by sea to Cenæum The Thessalians form the largest and most ancient
community. One part of them has been mentioned by Homer,
-and the rest by many other writers. Homer constantly mentions the Ætolians under one name; he places cities, and not
+and the rest by many other writers. Homer constantly mentions the Ætolians under one name; he places cities, and not
nations dependent upon them, if we except the Curetes, whom
-we must place in the division of Ætolians.
+we must place in the division of Ætolians.
We must begin our account with the Thessalians, omitting
very ancient and fabulous stories, and what is not generally
@@ -49933,13 +49933,13 @@ to mention what appears suited to our purpose.
THE sea-coast, extending from Thermopylæ to the
+ THE sea-coast, extending from Thermopylæ to the
mouths of the Peneius, Phthiotis comprises the southern parts, extending along
-Œta from the Maliac and (or) Pylaïc Gulf Hestiæotis comprises the western parts and those between
+ Hestiæotis comprises the western parts and those between
Pindus and Upper Macedonia; the rest is occupied by the
-inhabitants of the plains below Hestiæotis, who are called
+inhabitants of the plains below Hestiæotis, who are called
-Pelasgiotæ, and approach close to the Lower Macedonians; by
+Pelasgiotæ, and approach close to the Lower Macedonians; by
the [Thessalians] also, who possess the country next in
@@ -50040,13 +50040,13 @@ of all Larisa, preserve their ancient importance.
we call Thessaly, into ten The poet first enumerates the Thessalians subject to
-Achilles, who occupied the southern side, and adjoined Œta,
+Achilles, who occupied the southern side, and adjoined Œta,
and the Locri Epicnemidii;
@@ -50063,7 +50063,7 @@ and the Locri Epicnemidii;
From this it appears that Homer considered the forces
-under Achilles and Phœnix as constituting one body; but the
+under Achilles and Phœnix as constituting one body; but the
places mentioned as being under the authority of Achilles, are
@@ -50163,7 +50163,7 @@ and,
As Homer frequently mentions the Spercheius as a river
-of the country, having its source in the Typhrestus, a Dryopian mountain, formerly called [Tymphrestus], and emptying itself near Thermopylæ, between Trachin and Lamia, The Spercheius is distant about 30 stadia from Lamia,
which lies above a plain, extending to the Maliac Gulf. That
@@ -50384,37 +50384,37 @@ to be the son of Spercheius and the sister of Achilles.
Achilles and Patroclus, and who had accompanied Peleus in
-his banishment from Ægina, had the name of Myrmidons,
+his banishment from Ægina, had the name of Myrmidons,
-but all the Phthiotæ were called Achæcans.
+but all the Phthiotæ were called Achæcans.
They reckon in the Phthiotic district, which was subject to Achilles, beginning from the Malienses, a considerable
-number of towns, and among them Thebæ Phthiotides, Echinus, Lamia, near which the war was carried on between the
+number of towns, and among them Thebæ Phthiotides, Echinus, Lamia, near which the war was carried on between the
Macedonians and Antipater, against the Athenians. In this
war Leosthenes, the Athenian general, was killed, [and Leonnatus,] one of the companions of Alexander the king. Besides the above-mentioned towns, we must add [Narthac]ium,
-Erineus, Coroneia, of the same name as the town in Bœotia,
+Erineus, Coroneia, of the same name as the town in Bœotia,
-Melitæa, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria, of the same
+Melitæa, Thaumaci, Proerna, Pharsalus, Eretria, of the same
-name as the Euboic town, Paracheloïtæ, of the same name
+name as the Euboic town, Paracheloïtæ, of the same name
-as those in Ætolia; for here also, near Lamia, is a river Achelous, on the banks of which live the Paracheloïtæ.
- This district, lying to the north, extended to the northwestern territory of the Asclepiadæ, and to the territory of
+as those in Ætolia; for here also, near Lamia, is a river Achelous, on the banks of which live the Paracheloïtæ.
+ This district, lying to the north, extended to the northwestern territory of the Asclepiadæ, and to the territory of
Eurypylus and Protesilaus, inclining to the east; on the south
-it adjoined the Œtæan territory, which was divided into fourteen demi, and contained Heracleia and Dryopis, which was
+it adjoined the Œtæan territory, which was divided into fourteen demi, and contained Heracleia and Dryopis, which was
once a community of four cities, (a Tetrapolis,) like Doris,
and accounted the capital of the Dryopes in Peloponnesus.
-To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias,
+To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias,
@@ -50422,7 +50422,7 @@ To the Œtæan district belong also the Acyphas, Parasopias,
-$Oeneiadæ, and Anticyra, of the same name as the town among
+$Oeneiadæ, and Anticyra, of the same name as the town among
the Locri Hesperii. I do not mean that these divisions always continued the same, for they underwent various changes.
@@ -50433,7 +50433,7 @@ The most remarkable, however, are worthy of notice.
of the Dolopes, as at the extremity of Phthia, and says that
-both they and the Phthiotæ were under the command of the
+both they and the Phthiotæ were under the command of the
same chief, Peleus;
@@ -50450,22 +50450,22 @@ Peleus, however, had conferred on him the authority.
of which belong to the Thessalians. For in consequence of
-the renown and ascendency of the Thessalians and Macedonians, those Epeirotæ, who bordered nearest upon them, became, some voluntarily, others by force, incorporated among
+the renown and ascendency of the Thessalians and Macedonians, those Epeirotæ, who bordered nearest upon them, became, some voluntarily, others by force, incorporated among
-the Macedonians and Thessalians. In this manner the Athamanes, Æthices, and Talares were joined to the Thessalians,
+the Macedonians and Thessalians. In this manner the Athamanes, Æthices, and Talares were joined to the Thessalians,
-and the Orestæ, Pelagones, and Elimiotæ to the Macedonians.
+and the Orestæ, Pelagones, and Elimiotæ to the Macedonians.
Pindus is a large mountain, having on the north Macedonia, on the west Perrhæbi, settlers from another country,
+ Pindus is a large mountain, having on the north Macedonia, on the west Perrhæbi, settlers from another country,
-on the south Dolopes, [and on the east Hestiæotis] which
+on the south Dolopes, [and on the east Hestiæotis] which
belongs to Thessaly. Close upon Pindus dwelt Talares,
a tribe of Molotti, detached from the Molotti about Mount
-Tomarus, and Æthices, among whom the poet says the Centaurs took refuge when expelled by Peirithous. It remains for us to describe the tract of sea-coast subject to Achilles: we begin from Thermopylæ, for we have
+ It remains for us to describe the tract of sea-coast subject to Achilles: we begin from Thermopylæ, for we have
spoken of the coast of Locris, and of the interior.
- Thermopylæ is separated from the Cenæum by a strait 70
+ Thermopylæ is separated from the Cenæum by a strait 70
-stadia across. Coasting beyond the Pylæ, it is at a distance
+stadia across. Coasting beyond the Pylæ, it is at a distance
from the Spercheius of about 10, (60?) and thence to Phalara
@@ -50533,7 +50533,7 @@ under the command of Protesilaus, is determined by its being
situated without the Maliac Gulf, yet still in Phthiotis, though
not within Phthiotis subject to Achilles.
- Phylacē Phylacē The Demetrium he speaks of These places are in Thessaliotis, one of the four divisions of
all Thessaly, in which were the possessions of Eurypylus.
-Phyllus, where is a temple of the Phyllæan Apollo, Ichnæ,
+Phyllus, where is a temple of the Phyllæan Apollo, Ichnæ,
-where the Ichnæan Themis is worshipped, Cierus, and [all
+where the Ichnæan Themis is worshipped, Cierus, and [all
the places as far as] Athamania, are included in Thessaliotis.
- At Antron, in the strait near Eubœa, is a sunk rock, called
+ At Antron, in the strait near Eubœa, is a sunk rock, called
@@ -50574,7 +50574,7 @@ the places as far as] Athamania, are included in Thessaliotis.
Pheræ is the termination of the Pelasgic plains towards
+ Pheræ is the termination of the Pelasgic plains towards
Magnesia, which plains extend as far as Pelion, a distance of
-160 stadia. Pagasæ is the naval arsenal of Pheræ, from which
+160 stadia. Pagasæ is the naval arsenal of Pheræ, from which
it is distant 90 stadia, and 20 from Iolcus. Iolcus has been
razed from ancient times. It was from this place that Pelias
-despatched Jason and the ship Argo. Pagasæ had its name, The lake Bœbeis The lake Bœbeis As civil dissensions and usurpations reduced the flourishing condition of Iolcus, formerly so powerful, so they affected
-Pheræ in the same manner, which was raised to prosperity,
+Pheræ in the same manner, which was raised to prosperity,
and was destroyed by tyrants.
Near Demetrias flows the Anaurus. The continuous line
@@ -50649,7 +50649,7 @@ and was destroyed by tyrants.
of coast is called also Iolcus. Here was held the Pylaic
(Peliac?) assembly and festival.
- Artemidorus places the Gulf of Pagasæ farther from Demetrias, near the places subject to Philoctetes. In the gulf he says
+ Artemidorus places the Gulf of Pagasæ farther from Demetrias, near the places subject to Philoctetes. In the gulf he says
is the island Cicynethus, In front of the Magnetes lie clusters of islands; the most
celebrated are Sciathus, Tricca, Ithome, which has the same name as the Messenian Ithome,
@@ -50753,11 +50753,11 @@ should be pronounced without the first syllable, Thome, for
this was its former name. At present, it is changed to
-[Thumæum]. It is a spot strong by nature, and in reality
+[Thumæum]. It is a spot strong by nature, and in reality
rocky. It lies between four strong-holds, which form a square,
-Tricca, Metropolis, Pelinnæum, and Gomphi. The Peneius itself rises in Mount Pindus, as I have before
-said. It leaves Tricca, Pelinnæum, and Pharcadon on the
+said. It leaves Tricca, Pelinnæum, and Pharcadon on the
left hand, and takes its course beside Atrax and Larisa.
After having received the rivers of the Thessaliotis it flows
onwards through Tempe, and it empties itself into the sea.
- Historians speak of Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, as existing in these parts, in Eubœa also, and in Arcadia; but some
+ Historians speak of Œchalia, the city of Eurytus, as existing in these parts, in Eubœa also, and in Arcadia; but some
give it one name, others another, as I have said in the description of Peloponnesus.
They inquire particularly, which of these was the city
taken by Hercules, and which was the city intended by the
-author of the poem, The places, however, were subject to the Asclepiadæ.
+author of the poem, The places, however, were subject to the Asclepiadæ.
The poet next mentions the country which was under
@@ -50829,7 +50829,7 @@ the dominion of Eurypylus;
Ormenium is now called Orminium. It is a village situated below Pelion, near the Pagasitic Gulf, but was one of
the cities which contributed to form the settlement of Demetrias, as I have before said.
- The lake Bœbeis must be near, because both Bœbe and
+ The lake Bœbeis must be near, because both Bœbe and
Ormenium belonged to the cities lying around Demetrias.
Ormenium is distant by land 27 stadia from Demetrias.
@@ -50843,11 +50843,11 @@ the son of Ormenus, to Phthia, to king Peleus. For this place
was founded by Ormenus, the son of Cercaphus, the son of
-Æolus. The sons of Ormenus were Amyntor and Eumæmon;
+Æolus. The sons of Ormenus were Amyntor and Eumæmon;
-the son of the former was Phœnix, and of the latter, Eurypylus. The succession to his possessions was preserved secure
+the son of the former was Phœnix, and of the latter, Eurypylus. The succession to his possessions was preserved secure
-for Eurypylus, after the departure of Phœnix from his home,
+for Eurypylus, after the departure of Phœnix from his home,
and we ought to write the verse of the poet in this manner:
@@ -50872,7 +50872,7 @@ instead of
But Crates makes Phœnix a Phocæan, conjecturing this
+ But Crates makes Phœnix a Phocæan, conjecturing this
from the helmet of Meges, which Ulysses wore on the night
@@ -50887,7 +50887,7 @@ the son of Ormenus, having broken through the thick walls. Continuous with this portion of Thessaly are the people subject to Polypœtes.
+ Continuous with this portion of Thessaly are the people subject to Polypœtes.
@@ -50939,7 +50939,7 @@ Asterium is not far from these places.
Argissa, the present Argura, is situated upon the banks of
the Peneius. Atrax lies above it at the distance of 40 stadia,
close to the river. The intermediate country along the side
-of the river was occupied by Perrhæbi.
- Some call Orthe the citadel of the Phalannæi. Phalanna
+of the river was occupied by Perrhæbi.
+ Some call Orthe the citadel of the Phalannæi. Phalanna
-is a Perrhæbic city on the Peneius, near Tempe.
- The Perrhæbi, oppressed by the Lapithæ, retreated in great
+is a Perrhæbic city on the Peneius, near Tempe.
+ The Perrhæbi, oppressed by the Lapithæ, retreated in great
numbers to the mountainous country about Pindus, and to the
-Athamanes and Dolopes; but the Larisæi became masters of
+Athamanes and Dolopes; but the Larisæi became masters of
-the country and of the Perrhæbi who remained there. The
+the country and of the Perrhæbi who remained there. The
-Larisæi lived near the Peneius, but in the neighbourhood of
+Larisæi lived near the Peneius, but in the neighbourhood of
-the Perrhæbi. They occupied the most fertile portion of the
+the Perrhæbi. They occupied the most fertile portion of the
plains, except some of the very deep valleys near the lake
@@ -51004,8 +51004,8 @@ Nessonis, into which the river, when it overflowed, usually
carried away a portion of the arable ground belonging to the
-Larisæ, who afterwards remedied this by making embankments.
- These people were in possession of Perrhæbia, and levied
+Larisæ, who afterwards remedied this by making embankments.
+ These people were in possession of Perrhæbia, and levied
imposts until Philip became master of the country.
Larisa is a place situated on Ossa, and there is Larisa
@@ -51030,7 +51030,7 @@ Eleia from Dyme. Theopompus mentions a city Larisa, situated on the immediate co
Larisa Phriconis near Cume, and another Larisa near Hamaxitus, in the Troad. There is also an Ephesian Larisa, and a
-Larisa in Syria. At 50 stadia from Mitylene are the Larisæn rocks, on the road to Methymne. There is a Larisa in
+Larisa in Syria. At 50 stadia from Mitylene are the Larisæn rocks, on the road to Methymne. There is a Larisa in
Attica; and a village of this name at the distance of 30 stadia
@@ -51044,16 +51044,16 @@ possesses similar advantages to those of Larisa Cremaste; for
it has abundance of water and vineyards. Perhaps Jupiter
-had the appellation of Larisæus from this place. There is
+had the appellation of Larisæus from this place. There is
also on the left side of the Pontus (Euxine) a village called
-Larisa, near the extremities of Mount Hæmus, between Naulochus [and Odessus]. Oloosson, called the White, from its chalky soil, Elone, and
-Gonnus are Perrhæbic cities. The name of Elone was changed
+Gonnus are Perrhæbic cities. The name of Elone was changed
to that of Leimone. It is now in ruins. Both lie at the foot
@@ -51062,30 +51062,30 @@ of Olympus, not very far from the river Eurotas, which the
poet calls Titaresius.
The poet speaks both of this river and of the Perrhæbi in the subsequent verses, when he says,
+ The poet speaks both of this river and of the Perrhæbi in the subsequent verses, when he says,
He mentions therefore these places as belonging to the Perrhæbi, which comprised a part of the Hestiæotis. He mentions therefore these places as belonging to the Perrhæbi, which comprised a part of the Hestiæotis. The water of the Peneius is clear, that of the Titaresius
is unctuous; a property arising from some matter, which
@@ -51111,13 +51111,13 @@ prevents the streams mingling with each other,
Because the Perrhæbi and Lapithæ lived intermingled together, Simonides calls all those people Pelasgiotæ, who occupy the eastern parts about Gyrton and the mouths of the
+ Because the Perrhæbi and Lapithæ lived intermingled together, Simonides calls all those people Pelasgiotæ, who occupy the eastern parts about Gyrton and the mouths of the
Peneius, Ossa, Pelion, and the country about Demetrias, and
the places in the plain, Larisa, Crannon, Scotussa, Mopsium,
-Atrax, and the parts near the lakes Nessonis and Bœbeis.
+Atrax, and the parts near the lakes Nessonis and Bœbeis.
The poet mentions a few only of these places, either because
@@ -51127,7 +51127,7 @@ of the inundations which had happened at various times.
For the poet does not mention even the lake Nessonis, but the
-Bœbeis only, which is much smaller, for its water remained
+Bœbeis only, which is much smaller, for its water remained
constant, and this alone remains, while the former probably
@@ -51138,9 +51138,9 @@ contained no water.
and of the oracle, in Thessaly, when we observed that it was
-near Scotussa. Near Scotussa is a tract called Cynoscephalæ.
+near Scotussa. Near Scotussa is a tract called Cynoscephalæ.
-It was here that the Romans with their allies the Ætolians, and
+It was here that the Romans with their allies the Ætolians, and
their general Titus Quintius, defeated in a great battle Philip,
@@ -51184,7 +51184,7 @@ ment to another, alterations in the forms of government, and
intermixture of races, seem to confound both names and nations, which sometimes perplexes persons in these times, as is
first to be observed in the instances of Crannon and Gyrton.
- Formerly they called the Gyrtonians Phlegyæ, from
+ Formerly they called the Gyrtonians Phlegyæ, from
Phlegyas, the brother of Ixion; and the Crannonii, Ephyri, so
@@ -51194,24 +51194,24 @@ that there is a doubt, when the poet says,
The same is the case with the Perrhæbi and Ænianes,
+ The same is the case with the Perrhæbi and Ænianes,
for Homer joins them together, as if they dwelt near each
other; and it is said by later writers, that, for a long period,
-the settlement of the Ænianes was in the Dotian plain. Now
+the settlement of the Ænianes was in the Dotian plain. Now
-this plain is near Perrhæbia, which we have just mentioned,
+this plain is near Perrhæbia, which we have just mentioned,
-Ossa, and the lake Bœbeis: it is situated about the middle of
+Ossa, and the lake Bœbeis: it is situated about the middle of
Thessaly, but enclosed by itself within hills. Hesiod speaks of
@@ -51223,21 +51223,21 @@ it in this manner;
comes to the Dotian plain, in front of Amyrus, abounding with vines, to
-bathe her feet in the lake Bœbias.
+bathe her feet in the lake Bœbias.
-The greater part of the Ænianes were expelled by the Lapithæ,
+The greater part of the Ænianes were expelled by the Lapithæ,
-and took refuge in Œta, where they established their power,
+and took refuge in Œta, where they established their power,
having deprived the Dorians and the Malienses of some portions of country, extending as far as Heracleia and Echinus.
-Some of them however remained about Cyphus, a Perrhæbic
+Some of them however remained about Cyphus, a Perrhæbic
mountain, where is a settlement of the same name. As to the
-Perrhæbi, some of them collected about the western parts of
+Perrhæbi, some of them collected about the western parts of
Olympus and settled there, on the borders of the Macedonians.
@@ -51250,10 +51250,10 @@ of them are to be found.
catalogue of the poet, must be understood to be those situated
-within Tempe, extending from the Peneius and Ossa to Pelion, and bordering upon the Pieriotæ in Macedonia, who occupy the country on the other side the Peneius as far as
+within Tempe, extending from the Peneius and Ossa to Pelion, and bordering upon the Pieriotæ in Macedonia, who occupy the country on the other side the Peneius as far as
the sea.
- Homolium, or Homolē, (for both words are in use,) must
+ Homolium, or Homolē, (for both words are in use,) must
@@ -51270,7 +51270,7 @@ of the course which the Peneius takes through Tempe.
which is very near Homolium, there is reason for assigning to
-them Rhizus, and Erymnæ, which lies on the sea-coast in the
+them Rhizus, and Erymnæ, which lies on the sea-coast in the
tract subject to Philoctetes and Eumelus. Let this however
@@ -51287,7 +51287,7 @@ is mentioned by tragic writers, and was chaunted in songs on
account of the destruction of the Persian fleet. It consists of
a chain of rocks.
- Between Sepias and Casthanæa, a village situated below
+ Between Sepias and Casthanæa, a village situated below
Pelion, is the sea-shore, where the fleet of Xerxes was lying,
@@ -51295,13 +51295,13 @@ when an east wind began to blow violently; some of the vessels were forced on sh
others were driven on Hipnus, a rocky spot near Pelion,
-others were lost at Melibœa, others at Casthanæa.
+others were lost at Melibœa, others at Casthanæa.
The whole of the coasting voyage along Pelion, to the extent of about 80 stadia, is among rocks. That along Ossa is
of the same kind and to the same extent.
Between them is a bay of more than 200 stadia in extent,
-upon which is situated Melibœa.
+upon which is situated Melibœa.
The whole voyage from Demetrias, including the winding
of the bays, to the Peneius is more than 1000 stadia, from the
@@ -51313,13 +51313,13 @@ stadia.
country in Thessaly and Magnesia, and says, that it was inhabited by Pelasgi, but that these people were driven into
-Italy by Lapithæ, and that the present Pelasgic plain is that
+Italy by Lapithæ, and that the present Pelasgic plain is that
-in which are situated Larisa, Gyrton, Pheræ, Mopsium, Bœbeis, Ossa, Homole, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium has not
+in which are situated Larisa, Gyrton, Pheræ, Mopsium, Bœbeis, Ossa, Homole, Pelion, and Magnetis. Mopsium has not
its name from Mopsus, the son of Manto the daughter of
-Teiresias, but from Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, who sailed
+Teiresias, but from Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, who sailed
with the Argonauts. Mopsopus, from whom Attica is called
@@ -51335,23 +51335,23 @@ saly.
In general we say, that it was formerly called Pyrrhæa,
+ In general we say, that it was formerly called Pyrrhæa,
-from Pyrrha, the wife of Deucalion; Hæmonia, from Hæmon;
+from Pyrrha, the wife of Deucalion; Hæmonia, from Hæmon;
-and Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. But some
+and Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon. But some
writers, after dividing it into two portions, say, that Deucalion
obtained by lot the southern part, and called it Pandora, from
-his mother; that the other fell to the share of Hæmon, from
+his mother; that the other fell to the share of Hæmon, from
-whom it was called Hæmonia; that the name of one part was
+whom it was called Hæmonia; that the name of one part was
changed to Hellas, from Hellen, the son of Deucalion, and of
-the other to Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon.
+the other to Thettalia, from Thettalus, the son of Hæmon.
But, according to some writers, it was the descendants of Antiphus and Pheidippus, sons of Thettalus, descended from
@@ -51374,13 +51374,13 @@ Thettalus.
SUMMARY. The Tenth Book contains Ætolia and the neighbouring islands; also the
+ The Tenth Book contains Ætolia and the neighbouring islands; also the
whole of Crete, on which the author dwells some time in narrating the
institutions of the islanders and of the Curetes. He describes at length
-the origin of the Idæan Dactyli in Crete, their customs and religious
+the origin of the Idæan Dactyli in Crete, their customs and religious
rites. Strabo mentions the connexion of his own family with Crete. The
@@ -51392,11 +51392,11 @@ the Sporades and some of the Cyclades. SINCE Eubœa SINCE Eubœa The island is oblong, and extends nearly Stranger, go tell Lacedæmon that we lie here in obedience
+
Stranger, go tell Lacedæmon that we lie here in obedience
to her laws.
+Trachin; they who possessed Phthia, and Hellas, abounding with beautiful women, were called Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achæi.All who dwelt in Pelasgic Argos; they who occupied Alus, Alope, and
-Trachin; they who possessed Phthia, and Hellas, abounding with beautiful women, were called Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achæi.
To be an eloquent speaker, and to achieve great deeds.
there were Bœoti and Iaones wearing long robes, Locri, Phthii, and
+
@@ -50257,7 +50257,7 @@ But here he particularizes them;
there were Bœoti and Iaones wearing long robes, Locri, Phthii, and
illustrious Epeii.
@@ -50284,7 +50284,7 @@ Dolopia and Pindus to the sea of Magnesia; but as far as the
city Antron, (now written in the plural number,) which was
-subject to Protesilaus, beginning from Trachinia and Œta, is
+subject to Protesilaus, beginning from Trachinia and Œta, is
the width of the territory belonging to Peleus and Achilles.
@@ -50297,7 +50297,7 @@ whether Homer means the places which are now comprised
in the Phthiotic government, or those among the Locri, since
-the dominion of Achilles extended hither as well as to Trachin and the Œtæan territory. For Halus and Halius, as
+the dominion of Achilles extended hither as well as to Trachin and the Œtæan territory. For Halus and Halius, as
well as Alope, are on the coast of the Locri. But some substitute Halius for Alope, and write the verse in this manner;
@@ -50313,7 +50313,7 @@ But the Phthiotic Halus lies under the extremity of the mountain Othrys, which l
upon the mountain Typhrestus and the Dolopians, and
-thence stretches along to the country near the Maliæ Gulf.
+thence stretches along to the country near the Maliæ Gulf.
Halus,at the head of the Phthii fought Medon and Podarces, firm in battle.
-These armed with breastplates fought together with Bœoti, at the head of
+These armed with breastplates fought together with Bœoti, at the head of
the magnanimous Phthii, keeping away the enemy from the ships.
the Ass of Antron.
Next are Pteleum and Halus; next
-the temple of Ceres, and Pyrasus in ruins; above these, Thebæ;
+the temple of Ceres, and Pyrasus in ruins; above these, Thebæ;
then Pyrrha, a promontory, and two small islands near, one of
@@ -50588,17 +50588,17 @@ here ends the territory of Phthiotis.
the continuous tract of coast which now belongs to Magnesia,
and the Pelasgiotis.
-The Capture of Œchalia?
-The Capture of Œchalia?
+
-Guneus brought from Cyphus two and twenty vessels. His followers
-were Enienes and Peræbi, firm in battle. They dwelt near the wintry
+were Enienes and Peræbi, firm in battle. They dwelt near the wintry
Dodona, and tilled the fields about the lovely Titaresius.
These two from Thrace appeared with breastplates armed against
-Ephyri, or haughty Phlegyæ,
Eubœa then fronts
Eubœa then fronts
It approaches nearest to the continent at Chalcis. It projects with a convex bend towards the places in Bœotia near +
It approaches nearest to the continent at Chalcis. It projects with a convex bend towards the places in Bœotia near
Aulis, and forms the Euripus,
And first, the parts lying between Aulis (Chalcis?) and
-the places about Geræstus are called the Hollows of Eubœa,
+the places about Geræstus are called the Hollows of Eubœa,
for the sea-coast swells into bays, and, as it approaches Chalcis, juts out again towards the continent.
The island had the name not of Macris only, but of
-Abantis also. The poet in speaking of Eubœa never calls the
+Abantis also. The poet in speaking of Eubœa never calls the
-inhabitants from the name of the island, Eubœans, but always
+inhabitants from the name of the island, Eubœans, but always
Abantes;
@@ -51477,7 +51477,7 @@ Abantes;
@@ -51488,7 +51488,7 @@ Aba, the Phocian city, settled with the other inhabitants in
the island, and gave the name of Abantes to those who already occupied it; other writers say that they had their name
-from a hero,
It was also called Oché, which is the name of one of the +
It was also called Oché, which is the name of one of the
largest mountainsnarrow.
It had the name of Ellopia, from Ellops, the son of Ion;
-according to others, he was the brother of Æclus, and Cothus, who is said to have founded Ellopia,
It is situated below Mount Telethrius, at a place called
@@ -51550,7 +51550,7 @@ mountain tribe,
As Ellopia induced us to commence our description -with Histiæa and Oreus, we shall proceed with the places continuous with these. -
The promontory Cenæum is near Oreus, and on the promontory is situated Dium,
The promontory Cenæum is near Oreus, and on the promontory is situated Dium,
Geræstus
Geræstus
Next to Geræstus is Eretria, which, after Chalcis, is the +
Next to Geræstus is Eretria, which, after Chalcis, is the
-largest city in Eubœa. Next follows Chalcis, the capital as
+largest city in Eubœa. Next follows Chalcis, the capital as
it were of the island, situated immediately on the Euripus.
@@ -51649,11 +51649,11 @@ Both these cities are said to have been founded by Athenians
before the Trojan war; [but it is also said that] after the
-Trojan war, Æclus and Cothus took their departure from
+Trojan war, Æclus and Cothus took their departure from
Athens; the former to found Eretria, and Cothus, Chalcis.
-A body of Æolians who belonged to the expedition of Penthilus remained in the island. Anciently, even ArabiansEuboïs near the bending shore of Jupiter Cenæus, close to the tomb of
+
-Euboïs near the bending shore of Jupiter Cenæus, close to the tomb of
the wretched Lichas.
There is also in Ætolia a town of the name of Chalcis, +
There is also in Ætolia a town of the name of Chalcis,
@@ -51753,14 +51753,14 @@ that they came from Eretria, in Attica, where now a market
is held. There is an Eretria also near Pharsalus. In
-the Eretrian district there was a city, Tamynæ, sacred to
+the Eretrian district there was a city, Tamynæ, sacred to
Apollo. The temple (which was near the strait) is said to
have been built by Admetus, whom the god, according to
report, served a year
Eretria,
Eretria,
-a Thessalian horse, a Lacedæmonian woman, and the men who drink
+
@@ -51936,7 +51936,7 @@ meaning the Chalcideans as superior to all other people, for
Arethusa belongs to them.
a Thessalian horse, a Lacedæmonian woman, and the men who drink
the water of the sacred Arethusa,
At present the rivers of Eubœa are the Cereus and +
At present the rivers of Eubœa are the Cereus and
Neleus. The cattle which drink of the water of the former
@@ -51944,10 +51944,10 @@ become white, and those that drink of the water of the latter
become black. We have said that a similar effect is produced
-by the water of the Crathis.
As some of the Eubœans, on their return from Troy, +
As some of the Eubœans, on their return from Troy,
were driven out of their course among the Illyrians; pursued
@@ -51963,16 +51963,16 @@ war, who had received them hospitably; they founded a city,
-Eubœa. There was a Eubœa in Sicily, founded by the
+Eubœa. There was a Eubœa in Sicily, founded by the
Chalcideans, who were settled there. It was destroyed by
-Gelon, and became a strong-hold of the Syracusans. In Corcyra also, and at Lemnus, there was a place called Eubœa, and
+Gelon, and became a strong-hold of the Syracusans. In Corcyra also, and at Lemnus, there was a place called Eubœa, and
a hill of this name in the Argive territory.
We have said, that Ætolians, Acarnanians, and Athamanes are situated to the west of the Thessalians and Œtæans, if indeed we must call the Athamanes,
We have said, that Ætolians, Acarnanians, and Athamanes are situated to the west of the Thessalians and Œtæans, if indeed we must call the Athamanes,
ÆTOLIANS and Acarnanians border on one another, +
ÆTOLIANS and Acarnanians border on one another,
having between them the river Achelous,
Acarnanians occupy the western side of the river as far as
the Ambracian Gulf,
Amphilochians are situated above the Acarnanians in the interior towards the north; above the Amphilochians are -situated Dolopes, and Mount Pindus; above the Ætolians +situated Dolopes, and Mount Pindus; above the Ætolians -are Perrhæbi, Athamanes, and a body of the Ænianes who +are Perrhæbi, Athamanes, and a body of the Ænianes who -occupy Œta. -
The southern side, as well the Acarnanian as the Ætolian, +occupy Œta. +
The southern side, as well the Acarnanian as the Ætolian,
is washed by the sea, forming the Corinthian Gulf, into which
the Achelous empties itself. This river (at its mouth) is the
-boundary of the Ætolian and the Acarnanian coast. The
+boundary of the Ætolian and the Acarnanian coast. The
Achelous was formerly called Thoas. There is a river of
-this name near Dyme,
There are also other cities, Palærus,
There are also other cities, Palærus,
To the Ætolians belong both Calydon To the Ætolians belong both Calydon Ætolia was divided into two portions, one called the
+ Ætolia was divided into two portions, one called the
Old, the other the Epictetus (the Acquired). The Old comprised the sea-coast from the Achelous as far as Calydon, extending far into the inland parts, which are fertile, and consist
@@ -52089,25 +52089,25 @@ island Trissonia.
There is in Ætolia a very large mountain, the Corax,
There is in Ætolia a very large mountain, the Corax,
Above Molycreia
Above Molycreia
The river Evenus rises in the country of the Bomianses,
-a nation situated among the Ophienses, and an Ætolian tribe
+a nation situated among the Ophienses, and an Ætolian tribe
-like the Eurytanes, Agræi, Curetes, and others. It does not
+like the Eurytanes, Agræi, Curetes, and others. It does not
flow, at its commencement, through the territory of the Curetes, which is the same as Pleuronia, but through the country more towards the east along Chalcis and Calydon; it then
@@ -52137,11 +52137,11 @@ to have been killed by Hercules for having attempted to force
Deianeira while he was conveying her across the river.
The poet calls Olenus and Pylene Ætolian cities, the +
The poet calls Olenus and Pylene Ætolian cities, the
-former of which, of the same name as the Achæan city, was
+former of which, of the same name as the Achæan city, was
-razed by the Æolians. It is near the new city Pleuron.
+razed by the Æolians. It is near the new city Pleuron.
The Acarnanians disputed the possession of the territory.
@@ -52151,7 +52151,7 @@ its name to Proschium. Hellanicus was not at all acquainted
with the history of these cities, but speaks of them as still existing in their ancient condition, but Macynia and Molycria,
-which were built subsequent to the return of the Heracleidæ,
+which were built subsequent to the return of the Heracleidæ,
@@ -52166,7 +52166,7 @@ carelessness in almost every part of his work.
This, then, is the general account of the country of the -Acarnanians and Ætolians. We must annex to this some +Acarnanians and Ætolians. We must annex to this some description of the sea-coast and of the islands lying in front @@ -52202,7 +52202,7 @@ that by the words of the poet, we must understand the coast of Acarnania. -
To Leucas also belonged Neritus, which Lærtes said he +
To Leucas also belonged Neritus, which Lærtes said he
took-
@@ -52218,7 +52218,7 @@ and the cities which he mentions in the Catalogue,
a daughter of Pterelas who
-was in love with Cephalus.
See below, § 14.
+and they who inhabited Crocyleia and rocky Ægilips, Zacynthus, Samos, Epirus, and the country opposite to these islands;
@@ -52439,7 +52439,7 @@ and not
and evidently supposes that the city is called by either name,
-Samos or Samé, but the island by that of Samos only. That
+Samos or Samé, but the island by that of Samos only. That
the city is called Same is evident from the enumeration of
@@ -52449,7 +52449,7 @@ the suitors from each city, where the poet says,
and they who inhabited Crocyleia and rocky Ægilips, Zacynthus, Samos, Epirus, and the country opposite to these islands;
There is reason in this. For the poet does not express @@ -52511,7 +52511,7 @@ Any one would understand these words in their proper sense to mean the city, as we speak of Athens, Lycabettus, Rhodes, -Atabyris, Lacedæmon, and Taygetus, but in a poetical sense +Atabyris, Lacedæmon, and Taygetus, but in a poetical sense the contrary is implied.
In the verses,
@@ -52563,7 +52563,7 @@ for
The poet also gives the name of Samos to Thracia,
-which we now call Samothracé. He was probably acquainted
+which we now call Samothracé. He was probably acquainted
with the Ionian island, for he seems to have been acquainted
@@ -52900,7 +52900,7 @@ then Parthenia, from the river Parthenius, the name of which
was changed to Imbrasus. Since then both Cephallenia and
-Samothracé were called Samos
To the east of this island, and of Cephallenia, are situated the Echinades
Dolicha is situated opposite to the Œniadæ, and the mouth
+the poet gives the name of Thoæ.
Dolicha is situated opposite to the Œniadæ, and the mouth
of the Achelous: it is distant from Araxus,
Homer says, that in the time of the Trojan war the Echinades, and the Oxeiæ were subject to Meges, +
Homer says, that in the time of the Trojan war the Echinades, and the Oxeiæ were subject to Meges,
@@ -53065,11 +53065,11 @@ Epeii. The Epeii then, who possessed these islands, were
those who had migrated to Dulichium with Phyleus.
The islands of the Taphii, and formerly of the Teleboæ, among which was Taphus, now called Taphius, were +
The islands of the Taphii, and formerly of the Teleboæ, among which was Taphus, now called Taphius, were distinct from the Echinades, not separated by distance, (for -they lie near one another,) but because they were ranged under different chiefs, Taphii and Teleboæ. In earlier times +they lie near one another,) but because they were ranged under different chiefs, Taphii and Teleboæ. In earlier times Amphitryon, in conjunction with Cephalus, the son of Deioneus, an exile from Athens, attacked, and then delivered them @@ -53083,7 +53083,7 @@ up to the government of Cephalus. But the poet says that Mentes was their chief, and calls them robbers, which was -the character of all the Teleboæ. +the character of all the Teleboæ.
So much then concerning the islands off Acarnania.
Near Calydon is a large lake, abounding with fish. It belongs to the Romans of Patræ. +
Near Calydon is a large lake, abounding with fish. It belongs to the Romans of Patræ.
Apollodorus says, that there is in the inland parts of
-Acarnania, a tribe of Erysichæi, mentioned by Aleman,
+Acarnania, a tribe of Erysichæi, mentioned by Aleman,
-not an Erysichæan, nor a shepherd; but I came from the extremities
+
-Olenus belonged to Ætolia; Homer mentions it in the Ætolian Catalogue,not an Erysichæan, nor a shepherd; but I came from the extremities
of Sardis.
Lysimachia also was near Olenus. This place has disappeared. It was situated upon the lake, the present Lysimachia, formerly Hydra, between Pleuron and the city Arsinoë,
Lysimachia also was near Olenus. This place has disappeared. It was situated upon the lake, the present Lysimachia, formerly Hydra, between Pleuron and the city Arsinoë,
Pylene has experienced nearly the same fate as Olenus.
@@ -53194,16 +53194,16 @@ conveniently situated above the passage across the Achelous.
must understand these epithets as relating to the character of
-the country. For we have said before, that when they divided the country into two parts, they assigned the mountainous portion and the Epictetus
The Acarnanians, and the Ætolians, like many other +
The Acarnanians, and the Ætolians, like many other
nations, are at present worn out, and exhausted by continual
-wars. The Ætolians however, in conjunction with the Acarnanians, during a long period withstood the Macedonians and
+wars. The Ætolians however, in conjunction with the Acarnanians, during a long period withstood the Macedonians and
the other Greeks, and lastly the Romans, in their contest for
@@ -53229,10 +53229,10 @@ a beginning, or with an occasion of inquiring into what is
controverted.
First then with respect to Acarnania. We have already said, that it was occupied by Lærtes and the Cephallenians; but as many writers have advanced statements respecting the first occupants in terms sufficiently clear, indeed, but +
First then with respect to Acarnania. We have already said, that it was occupied by Lærtes and the Cephallenians; but as many writers have advanced statements respecting the first occupants in terms sufficiently clear, indeed, but contradictory, the inquiry and discussion are left open to us. -
They say, that the Taphii and Teleboæ, as they are called, +
They say, that the Taphii and Teleboæ, as they are called, were the first inhabitants of Acarnania, and that their chief, @@ -53246,12 +53246,12 @@ took the reputed leap from Leucatas. But the poet does not say, that the Taphii inhabited Acarnania before the arrival of -the Cephallenians and Lærtes, but that they were friends of +the Cephallenians and Lærtes, but that they were friends of the Ithacenses; consequently, in his time, either they had not the entire command of these places, or had voluntarily retired, or had even become joint settlers. -
A colony of certain from Lacedæmon seems to have settled +
A colony of certain from Lacedæmon seems to have settled
in Acarnania, who were followers of Icarius, father of Penelope, for the poet in the Odyssey represents him and the
@@ -53273,7 +53273,7 @@ to marry Eurymachus.
Ephorus does not say that they took part in the expedition against Troy; but he says that Alcmæon, the son of +
Ephorus does not say that they took part in the expedition against Troy; but he says that Alcmæon, the son of Amphiaraus, who was the companion of Diomede, and the @@ -53328,7 +53328,7 @@ other Epigoni in their expedition, having brought the war against the Thebans to a successful issue, went with Diomede -to assist in punishing the enemies of Œneus, and having delivered up Ætolia to Diomede, he himself passed over into +to assist in punishing the enemies of Œneus, and having delivered up Ætolia to Diomede, he himself passed over into Acarnania, which country also he subdued. In the mean @@ -53352,7 +53352,7 @@ he invited them to unite in the recovery of Argos, and to take part in the war. Diomede consented to take part in the -expedition, but Alcmæon was indignant and refused; whence +expedition, but Alcmæon was indignant and refused; whence the Acarnanians were the only people who did not participate in the expedition with the Greeks. The Acarnanians, @@ -53360,7 +53360,7 @@ probably by following this account, are said to have imposed upon the Romans, and to have obtained from them the privilege of an independent state, because they alone had not -taken part in the expedition against the ancestors of the Romans, for their names are neither in the Ætolian Catalogue, +taken part in the expedition against the ancestors of the Romans, for their names are neither in the Ætolian Catalogue, nor are they mentioned by themselves, nor is their name @@ -53391,9 +53391,9 @@ it by succeeding to the dominions of his brother; others represent it differentl affairs where they are intermixed in common with those of -the Ætolians, and we shall then relate as much of the history +the Ætolians, and we shall then relate as much of the history -of the Ætolians as we proposed to add to our former account +of the Ætolians as we proposed to add to our former account of this people. @@ -53402,13 +53402,13 @@ of this people.
CHAPTER III.SOME writers reckon the Curetes among the Acarnanians, others among the Ætolians; some allege that they came +
SOME writers reckon the Curetes among the Acarnanians, others among the Ætolians; some allege that they came
-from Crete, others that they came from Eubœa. Since,
+from Crete, others that they came from Eubœa. Since,
however, they are mentioned by Homer, we must first examine his account of them. It is thought that he does not
-mean the Acarnanians, but the Ætolians, in the following
+mean the Acarnanians, but the Ætolians, in the following
verses, for the sons of Porthaon were,
@@ -53416,18 +53416,18 @@ verses, for the sons of Porthaon were,
+
Ephorus, after having asserted that the nation of the
-Ætolians were never in subjection to any other people, but,
+Ætolians were never in subjection to any other people, but,
from all times of which any memorial remains, their country
@@ -53492,31 +53492,31 @@ its local obstacles and their own experience in warfare, says,
that from the beginning Curetes were in possession of the
-whole country, but on the arrival of Ætōlus, the son of Endy-
+whole country, but on the arrival of Ætōlus, the son of Endy-
nion, from Elis, who defeated them in various battles, the
-Curetes retreated to the present Acarnania, and the Ætolians
+Curetes retreated to the present Acarnania, and the Ætolians
returned with a body of Epeii, and founded ten of the most
-ancient cities in Ætolia; and in the tenth generation afterwards Elis was founded, in conjunction with that people, by
+ancient cities in Ætolia; and in the tenth generation afterwards Elis was founded, in conjunction with that people, by
-Oxylus, the son of Hæmon, who had passed over from Ætolia.
+Oxylus, the son of Hæmon, who had passed over from Ætolia.
They produce, as proofs of these facts, inscriptions, one
-sculptured on the base of the statue of Ætolus at Therma in
+sculptured on the base of the statue of Ætolus at Therma in
-Ætolia, where, according to the custom of the country, they
+Ætolia, where, according to the custom of the country, they
assemble to elect their magistrates;
-this statue of Ætolus, son of Endymion, brought up near the streams of
+
@@ -53528,11 +53528,11 @@ market-place of Elis;
-this statue of Ætolus, son of Endymion, brought up near the streams of
-the Alpheius, and in the neighbourhood of the stadia of Olympia, Ætolians
+the Alpheius, and in the neighbourhood of the stadia of Olympia, Ætolians
dedicated as a public monument of his merits.
Ætolus, having formerly abandoned the original inhabitants of this
+
@@ -53547,11 +53547,11 @@ also that their founders had established settlers in each other's
country. Whence he clearly convicts those of falsehood who
-assert, that the Eleii were a colony of Ætolians, and that the
+assert, that the Eleii were a colony of Ætolians, and that the
-Ætolians were not a colony of Eleii. But he seems to exhibit the same inconsistency in his positions here, that we
+Ætolians were not a colony of Eleii. But he seems to exhibit the same inconsistency in his positions here, that we
-proved with regard to the oracle at Delphi. For after asserting that Ætolia had never been ravaged by war from all
+proved with regard to the oracle at Delphi. For after asserting that Ætolia had never been ravaged by war from all
time of which there was any memorial, and saying, that from
@@ -53559,7 +53559,7 @@ the first the Curetes were in possession of this country, he
-Ætolus, having formerly abandoned the original inhabitants of this
country, won by the toils of war the land of the Curetes. But Oxylus,
-the son of Hæmon, the tenth scion of that race, founded this ancient
+the son of Hæmon, the tenth scion of that race, founded this ancient
city.
But perhaps some person may say, that he means Ætolia +
But perhaps some person may say, that he means Ætolia
was not laid waste, reckoning from the time that it had this
-name after the arrival of Ætolus; but he takes away the
+name after the arrival of Ætolus; but he takes away the
ground of this supposition, by saying afterwards, that the
-greatest part of the people, that remained among the Ætolians,
+greatest part of the people, that remained among the Ætolians,
-were those called Epeii, with whom Ætolians were afterwards intermingled, who had been expelled from Thessaly
+were those called Epeii, with whom Ætolians were afterwards intermingled, who had been expelled from Thessaly
-together with Bœotians, and possessed the country in common
+together with Bœotians, and possessed the country in common
with these people. But is it probable that, without any hostilities, they invaded the country of another nation and
@@ -53618,7 +53618,7 @@ not probable, is it to be believed that the victors agreed to an
equal division of the territory? What else then is devastation
-of a country, but the conquest of it by arms? Besides, Apollodorus says that, according to history, the Hyantes abandoned Bœotia and came and settled among the Ætolians, and
+of a country, but the conquest of it by arms? Besides, Apollodorus says that, according to history, the Hyantes abandoned Bœotia and came and settled among the Ætolians, and
concludes as confident that his opinion is right by saying it is
@@ -53647,7 +53647,7 @@ leaders of colonies, in these words, but I shall explain
present state of places, both as to position and distances; for
-this is the peculiar province of chorography.
But you, Polybius, who introduce popular hearsay, and rumours on the subject of distances, not only of places beyond @@ -53671,26 +53671,26 @@ supply what they omitted through want of information. which belong more immediately, some more remotely, to the -history of the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The facts more +history of the Ætolians and Acarnanians. The facts more immediately relating to them, are those which have been mentioned before, as that the Curetes were living in the -country which is now called Ætolia, and that a body of +country which is now called Ætolia, and that a body of -Ætolians under the command of Ætolus came there, and drove +Ætolians under the command of Ætolus came there, and drove -them into Acarnania; and these facts besides, that Æolians +them into Acarnania; and these facts besides, that Æolians invaded Pleuronia, which was inhabited by Curetes, and called Curetis, took away their territory, and expelled the possessors. -
But Archemachus
But Archemachus
But according to some writers each tribe derived its name
-from some hero;
But, as we have before said, when Ætolia was divided into +Ophieis, Agræi, Eurytanes, and many others. +
But, as we have before said, when Ætolia was divided into
two parts, the country about Calydon was said to be in the
-possession of Œneus; and a portion of Pleuronia in that of
+possession of Œneus; and a portion of Pleuronia in that of
-the Porthaonidæ of the branch of Agrius,
There There The myths relating to the Curetes abound with different statements
@@ -53797,7 +53797,7 @@ authors and expositors of certain religious rites, which they celebrated
with dances. According to mythology they played a part at the birth of
-Jupiter. They were sometimes called Idæan Dactyli. Hence their
+Jupiter. They were sometimes called Idæan Dactyli. Hence their
name was given to the ministers of the worship of the Great Mother
@@ -53809,17 +53809,17 @@ confusion between the religious rites observed in Crete, Phrygia, and
Samothrace. Again, on the other hand, the Curetes have been mistaken
-for an Ætolian people, bearing the same name. Heyne, Not. ad Virgil.
+for an Ætolian people, bearing the same name. Heyne, Not. ad Virgil.
-Æn. iii. 130. Religion. et Sacror. cum furore peract. Orig. Comm. Soc.
+Æn. iii. 130. Religion. et Sacror. cum furore peract. Orig. Comm. Soc.
R. Scient. Gotting. vol. viii. Dupuis, origin de tous les cultes, tom. 2.
-Sainte Croix Mém. pour servir a la religion Secrète, &c., Job. Guberleth.
+Sainte Croix Mém. pour servir a la religion Secrète, &c., Job. Guberleth.
-Diss. philol. de Myster. deorum Cabir. concerning the people (of the same name) who inhabited
-Ætolia and Acarnania.
But the former differ from the
+Ætolia and Acarnania. But the former differ from the
latter, and resemble rather the accounts which we have of
-Satyri and Silenes, Bacchæ and Tityri; for the Curetes are
+Satyri and Silenes, Bacchæ and Tityri; for the Curetes are
-represented as certain dæmons, or ministers of the gods, by
+represented as certain dæmons, or ministers of the gods, by
those who have handed down the traditions respecting Cretan
@@ -53855,7 +53855,7 @@ of the mother of the gods, in Phrygia, and in the neighbourhood of the Trojan Id
varietythis difference only,
as Groskurd observes.this difference only,
as Groskurd observes.Strabo clearly refutes the statements
@@ -53914,7 +53914,7 @@ their hair, tonsure, &c.
As in other things the Athenians always showed
@@ -54463,7 +54463,7 @@ which they were ridiculed in comedies. Plato mentions the
Bendidean, and Demosthenes the Phrygian rites, where he
-is exposing Æschines and his mother to the scorn of the
+is exposing Æschines and his mother to the scorn of the
people; the former for having been present when his mother
@@ -54474,7 +54474,7 @@ Saboi, Hyes Attes, and Attes Hyes, for these cries belong to
the rites of Sabazius and the Great Mother.
But there may be discovered respecting these dæmons, +
But there may be discovered respecting these dæmons,
and the variety of their names, that they were not called ministers only of the gods, but themselves were called gods. For
@@ -54496,9 +54496,9 @@ The author of the Phoronis calls the Curetes, players upon
the pipe, and Phrygians; others call them earth-born, and
-wearing brazen shields.
Another author terms the Corybantes, and not the Curetes, Phrygians, and the Curetes, Cretans. Brazen shields were first worn in Eubœa, whence the
+wearing brazen shields. Another author terms the Corybantes, and not the Curetes, Phrygians, and the Curetes, Cretans. Brazen shields were first worn in Eubœa, whence the
-people had the name of Chalcidenses.
The Scepsian says, that it is probable that the Curetes and
Corybantes are the same persons, who as youths and boys
@@ -54644,7 +54644,7 @@ by the poet they were called
+Phæacians.Come hither, you who are the best skilled Betarmones among the
-Phæacians.
Some writers say that the first inhabitants of the
-country at the foot of Mount Ida were called Idæan Dac-
+country at the foot of Mount Ida were called Idæan Dac-
@@ -54667,10 +54667,10 @@ tyli, for the country below mountains is called the foot, and
the summits of mountains their heads; so the separate extremities of Ida (and all are sacred to the mother of the gods)
-are called Idæan Dactyli.
But Sophocles
Although we are not fond of fabulous stories, yet we
@@ -54781,21 +54781,21 @@ parallel in its length from W. to E. of these two points. The words
The western extremity of the island is near Phalasarna;
The greatest breadth is in the middle of the island.
@@ -54906,7 +54906,7 @@ narrower than the former, of about 60 stadia in extent, reckoning from Minoa,
The island is mountainous and woody, but has fertile
@@ -54931,13 +54931,13 @@ other mountains equal in height to the White Mountains, some
of which terminate on the south, others towards the east.
From the Cyrenæan From the CyrenæanAchæi, the brave Eteocretans, Cydones, Dorians divided into three
+
@@ -54982,7 +54982,7 @@ eastern parts of the island, Cydonians the western, Eteocretans
the southern, to whom Prasus, a small town, belonged, where
-is the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter; the other nations, being
+is the temple of the Dictæan Jupiter; the other nations, being
more powerful, inhabited the plains. It is probable that the
@@ -54990,15 +54990,15 @@ EteocretansAchæi, the brave Eteocretans, Cydones, Dorians divided into three
bands,
It is difficult to determine which is right. There is
@@ -55112,7 +55112,7 @@ opinion, when he says, that
wisest of the Greeks to imitate its form of government, and
-particularly the Lacedæmonians, as Plato shows in his Laws,
+particularly the Lacedæmonians, as Plato shows in his Laws,
and Ephorus has described in his work Europe.
Afterwards there was a change in the government, and for the
@@ -55159,7 +55159,7 @@ the Romans were in possession of the island. A great multitude of mercenary sold
even the bands of pirates were recruited. During the stay
-of Dorylaüs in the island, a war happened to break out between the Cnossians and the Gortynians. He was appointed
+of Dorylaüs in the island, a war happened to break out between the Cnossians and the Gortynians. He was appointed
general by the Cnossians, and having finished the war speed-
@@ -55177,9 +55177,9 @@ children, he abandoned everything there, remained at Cnossus, and married a Mace
daughter. Of the two sons of Euergetes, he who was surnamed Eupator succeeded to the throne when he was eleven
-years of age; Dorylaüs, the son of Philetærus, was his foster brother. Philetærus was the brother of Dorylaüs the Tactician. The king had been so much pleased with his intimacy
+years of age; Dorylaüs, the son of Philetærus, was his foster brother. Philetærus was the brother of Dorylaüs the Tactician. The king had been so much pleased with his intimacy
-with Dorylaüs when they lived together as children, that on
+with Dorylaüs when they lived together as children, that on
attaining manhood he not only promoted Dorylaiis to the highest honours, but extended his regard to his relations and
@@ -55244,7 +55244,7 @@ occupied a considerable compass, extending nearly 50 stadia
It is distant from the African sea, and from Leben its mart,
-90 stadia. It has also another arsenal, Matalum.
Of the three cities founded by Minos, the last, which
-was Phæstus,
Cherrhonesus,
Some, he says, alleged that many of the institutions
-supposed to be Cretan were of Lacedæmonian origin; but the
+supposed to be Cretan were of Lacedæmonian origin; but the
truth is, they were invented by the former, but perfected by the
@@ -55558,7 +55558,7 @@ colonists, and yet have the same usages as those that have received colonies.
Lycurgus, the Spartan legislator, he says, was five
-generations later than Althæmenes, who conducted the colony
+generations later than Althæmenes, who conducted the colony
into Crete. He is said by historians to have been the son of
@@ -55570,9 +55570,9 @@ generally admitted that Lycurgus was the sixth in descent
from Procles.
+a Siphnian bone (astragal
on account of its insignificance. Still nearer, both to Cimolus and Crete, is Melos,
The city of Delos is in a plain. Delos contains the temple of Apollo, and the Latoum, or temple of Latona. The
@@ -55893,7 +55893,7 @@ Cynthus, Aratus, Formerly it had the name of Ortygia. Formerly it had the name of Ortygia. Ceos
Here also is Syros, (the first syllable is long,) where
@@ -56165,11 +56165,11 @@ did not croak in this island (Sirpho); hence the proverb, a Seriphian frog,
fable of Dictys, who drew to land in his net the chest in
-which were enclosed Perseus and his mother Danaë, who
+which were enclosed Perseus and his mother Danaë, who
were thrown into the sea by order of Acrisius, the father
-of Danaë. There it is said Perseus was brought up, and
+of Danaë. There it is said Perseus was brought up, and
to this island he brought the head of the Gorgon; he exhibited it to the Seriphians, and turned them all into stone.
@@ -56218,7 +56218,7 @@ a Lerian;
for the Lerians are reputed to have bad dispositions.
Near these islands are Patmos,
Near these islands are Patmos,
In the Carpathian sea, between Cos, Rhodes, and Crete,
-are situated many of the Sporades, as Astypalæa,
Astypalæa lies far out at sea, and contains a city. +
Astypalæa lies far out at sea, and contains a city.
Telos, which is long, high, and narrow, in circumference about 140 stadia, with a shelter for vessels, extends along the @@ -56315,7 +56315,7 @@ about 140 stadia, with a shelter for vessels, extends along the Cnidian territory.
Chalcia is distant from Telos 80, from Carpathus 400 stadia,
-and about double this number from Astypalæa. It has a settlement of the same name, a temple of Apollo, and a harbour.
+and about double this number from Astypalæa. It has a settlement of the same name, a temple of Apollo, and a harbour.
Nisyrus lies to the north of Telos, at the distance of
@@ -56363,7 +56363,7 @@ circumference. It contains a city of the same name; and many
islands, called the islands of the Casii, lie about it.
They say that the poet calls the Sporades, Calydnæ, +
They say that the poet calls the Sporades, Calydnæ,
@@ -56379,15 +56379,15 @@ the Nisyrii and Casii, so those that lie around Calymna had
their name from that island, which was then perhaps called
-Calydna. Some say that the Calydnœ islands are two, Leros
+Calydna. Some say that the Calydnœ islands are two, Leros
and Calymna, and that the poet means these. But the Scepsian
says, that the name of the island was used in the plural
-number, Calymnæ, like Athenæ, Thebæ, and that the words
+number, Calymnæ, like Athenæ, Thebæ, and that the words
-of the poet must be understood according to the figure hyperbaton, or inversion, for he does not say, the islands Calydnæ,
+of the poet must be understood according to the figure hyperbaton, or inversion, for he does not say, the islands Calydnæ,
but,
@@ -56395,12 +56395,12 @@ but,
+city of Eurypylus, and Calydnæ.
they who occupied the islands Nisyrus, Crapathus, Casus, and Cos, the
-city of Eurypylus, and Calydnæ.
All the honey of the islands is, for the most part, excellent,
-and rivals that of Attica; but the honey of these islands surpasses it, particularly that of Calymna.
ASIA is contiguous to Europe, approaching close to it -at the Tanaïs or Don. +at the Tanaïs or Don.
I am to describe this country next, after dividing it, for
the sake of perspicuity, by certain natural boundaries. What
@@ -56457,7 +56457,7 @@ middle of this continent, like a girdle, leaving one portion to
the north, another to the south. The Greeks call the former
-Asia Within the Taurus,
In passing in our geographical description from Europe to Asia, the first parts of the country which present themselves are those in the northern division, and we shall therefore begin with these. -
Of these parts the first are those about the Tanaïs, (or +
Of these parts the first are those about the Tanaïs, (or
Don,) which we have assumed as the boundary of Europe
and Asia. These have a kind of peninsular form, for they are
-surrounded on the west by the river Tanaïs (or Don) and
+surrounded on the west by the river Tanaïs (or Don) and
the Palus Maotis
The fourth portion consists of the tract within the Halys,
ACCORDING to this disposition, the first portion towards
-the north and the Ocean is inhabited by certain tribes of Scythians, shepherds, (nomades,) and Hamaxœci (or those who
+the north and the Ocean is inhabited by certain tribes of Scythians, shepherds, (nomades,) and Hamaxœci (or those who
live in waggon-houses). Within these tribes live Sarmatians,
@@ -56739,7 +56739,7 @@ who also are Scythians, Aorsi,
Upon the river, and on the lake, stands a city Tanaïs, +
Upon the river, and on the lake, stands a city Tanaïs,
founded by the Greeks, who possess the Bosporus; but
@@ -56858,7 +56858,7 @@ land Alopecia, a settlement of a mixed people. There are
other small islands not far off in the lake.
-The city Tanaïs,
Thence to the monument of Satyrus are 90 stadia; this
@@ -56953,17 +56953,17 @@ is a mound raised on a promontory,
Near it is Patræus,
Near it is Patræus,
All those who are subject to the princes of the Bosporus
-are called Bosporani. The capital of the European Bosporani is Panticapæum, and of the Asian Bosporani, the city of
+are called Bosporani. The capital of the European Bosporani is Panticapæum, and of the Asian Bosporani, the city of
Phanagorium,
The Sindi, Dandarii, Toreatæ, Agri, Arrhechi, and +
The Sindi, Dandarii, Toreatæ, Agri, Arrhechi, and besides these, the Tarpetes, Obidiaceni, Sittaceni, Dosci, and -many others, belong to the Mæotæ; to this people belong the +many others, belong to the Mæotæ; to this people belong the -Aspurgiani also, who live between Phanagoria and Gorgipia, at the distance of 500 stadia [from the Mæotis?]. Polemon, the king, entered the country of these people under a +Aspurgiani also, who live between Phanagoria and Gorgipia, at the distance of 500 stadia [from the Mæotis?]. Polemon, the king, entered the country of these people under a @@ -57066,15 +57066,15 @@ show of friendship, but his design was discovered, and they on their part attacked him unawares. He was taken prisoner, and put to death. -
With respect to the Asian Mæotæ in general, some of +
With respect to the Asian Mæotæ in general, some of them were the subjects of those who possessed the mart on -the Tanaïs; others, of the Bosporani; and different bodies +the Tanaïs; others, of the Bosporani; and different bodies have revolted at different times. The princes of the Bosporani were frequently masters of the country as far as the -Tanaïs, and particularly the last princes, Pharnaces, Asander, +Tanaïs, and particularly the last princes, Pharnaces, Asander, and Polemon.
Pharnaces is said to have once brought even the river
@@ -57086,7 +57086,7 @@ ancient canal, which he had caused to be cleared, and inundated the country.
Next to Sindica, and Gorgipia upon the sea, is the -sea-coast inhabited by the Achæi, Zygi, and Heniochi. It +sea-coast inhabited by the Achæi, Zygi, and Heniochi. It is for the most part without harbours and mountainous, being @@ -57094,11 +57094,11 @@ a portion of the Caucasus.
These people subsist by piracy.
Their boats are slender, narrow, light, and capable of holding about five and twenty men, and rarely thirty. The
-Greeks call them camaræ. They say, that at the time of
+Greeks call them camaræ. They say, that at the time of
-the expedition of Jason the Achæi Phthio$tæ founded the
+the expedition of Jason the Achæi Phthio$tæ founded the
-Achaia there, and the Lacedæmonians, Heniochia. Their
+Achaia there, and the Lacedæmonians, Heniochia. Their
leaders were Rhecas, and Amphistratus, the charioteers
Next to Bata Artemidorus places the coast of the Cercetæ, +
Next to Bata Artemidorus places the coast of the Cercetæ, which has places of shelter for vessels, and villages along an extent of about 850 stadia; then at 500 stadia more the -coast of the Achæi, then that of the Heniochi, at 1000 stadia, +coast of the Achæi, then that of the Heniochi, at 1000 stadia, then the Great Pityus, from which to Dioscurias are 360 stadia.
The authors most worthy of credit who have written the -history of the Mithridatic wars, enumerate the Achæi first, +history of the Mithridatic wars, enumerate the Achæi first, -then Zygi, then Heniochi, then Cercetæ, Moschi, Colchi, and +then Zygi, then Heniochi, then Cercetæ, Moschi, Colchi, and above these the Phtheirophagi, Soanes, and other smaller @@ -57231,7 +57231,7 @@ the coast, having made a considerable turn, then extends nearly in a straight line, and forms the side on the right hand of the Euxine, looking to the north. -
The whole of the coast of the Achæi, and of the other +
The whole of the coast of the Achæi, and of the other nations, as far as Dioscurias, and the inland places lying in a @@ -57277,7 +57277,7 @@ stadia from Trapezus (Trebizond). (Pliny, vi. 5; Arrian, Perip. pp. 10, 18.) Upon or near the spot to which the twin sons of Leda gave their -name, (Mela, i. 19, § 5; comp. Am. Marc. xxii. 8, § 24,) the Romans +name, (Mela, i. 19, § 5; comp. Am. Marc. xxii. 8, § 24,) the Romans built SEBASTOPOLIS, (Steph. B.; Procop. B. G. iv. 4,) which was deserted @@ -57377,7 +57377,7 @@ hemp, wax, and pitch, in great abundance. Its linen manufacture is celebrated, f and those who wish to establish an affinity of race between -the Colchians and the Ægyptians, advance this as a proof of it. +the Colchians and the Ægyptians, advance this as a proof of it.
Above the rivers which I have mentioned in the Moschic
territory is the temple of Leucothea,
Among the nations that assemble at Dioscurias are
@@ -57533,7 +57533,7 @@ having received several rivers, and among these the Alazonius,
Next to the Troglodytee are Chamæcœt,
Next to the Troglodytee are Chamæcœt,
Immediately afterwards follow shepherd tribes, situated
-between the Mæotis and the Caspian Sea, Nabiani, Pangani,
The Aorsi and Siraces seem to be a fugitive people from @@ -58226,11 +58226,11 @@ camels the merchandise of India and Babylonia, receiving it from Armenians and Medes. They wore gold also in their dress in consequence of their wealth. -
The Aorsi live on the banks of the Tanaïs, and the Siraces +
The Aorsi live on the banks of the Tanaïs, and the Siraces on those of Achardeus, which rises in Caucasus, and dis- -charges itself into the Mæotis. +charges itself into the Mæotis.
Upon sailing into the Caspian, on the right hand, contiguous to the Europeans, Scythians and Sarmatians occupy
-the country between the Tanaïs and this sea; they are chiefly
+the country between the Tanaïs and this sea; they are chiefly
Normades, or shepherd tribes, of whom I have already spoken.
@@ -58296,17 +58296,17 @@ thians. Writers still more ancient than these called the nations
living above the Euxine, Danube, and Adriatic, Hyperboreans,
-Sauromatæ, and Arimaspi.
Hyrcania
Hyrcania
Nesæa
Nesæa
Aristobulus avers that the Oxus was the largest river, except those in India, which he had seen in Asia. He says
@@ -58504,11 +58504,11 @@ this sea, to flatter the ambition of Alexander and his love of
glory; for, as it was generally acknowledged that the river
-Tanaïs separated Europe from Asia throughout its whole
+Tanaïs separated Europe from Asia throughout its whole
course, and that a large part of Asia, lying between this sea
-and the Tanaïs, had never been subjected to the power of the
+and the Tanaïs, had never been subjected to the power of the
Macedonians, it was resolved to invent an expedition, in order
@@ -58516,7 +58516,7 @@ that, according to fame at least, Alexander might seem to
have conquered those countries. They therefore made the
-lake Mæotis, which receives the Tanaïs, and the Caspian Sea,
+lake Mæotis, which receives the Tanaïs, and the Caspian Sea,
which also they call a lake, one body of water, affirming that
@@ -58538,7 +58538,7 @@ pursuit of Mithridates. That it was not a dif-
-stance of the Tanaïs discharging itself into it. From the
+stance of the Tanaïs discharging itself into it. From the
same mountains in India, where the Ochus and the Oxus rise,
@@ -58546,9 +58546,9 @@ many other rivers take their course, and among these the
laxartes, which like the former empties itself into the Caspian Sea, although it is the most northerly of them all. This
-river then they called Tanaïs, and alleged, as a proof that it
+river then they called Tanaïs, and alleged, as a proof that it
-was the Tanaïs mentioned by Polycleitus, that the country on
+was the Tanaïs mentioned by Polycleitus, that the country on
the other side of the river produced the fir-tree, and that the
@@ -58616,7 +58616,7 @@ a continuous line, bearing different names in different places.
-The northern parts
The Sacæ had made incursions similar to those of the +
The Sacæ had made incursions similar to those of the
Cimmerians and Treres, some near their own country, others
@@ -58736,15 +58736,15 @@ were then stationed in that quarter, and were utterly exterminated. The Persians
of a hill over a rock in the plain, (where this occurred,) and
-fortified it. They erected there a temple to Anaïtis and tile
+fortified it. They erected there a temple to Anaïtis and tile
gods Omanus and Anadatus, Persian deities who have a
common altar.
Such is the account which is given of the Sacæ by some +
Such is the account which is given of the Sacæ by some
writers. Others say, that Cyrus in an expedition against the
@@ -58765,7 +58765,7 @@ writers. Others say, that Cyrus in an expedition against the
-Sacæ was defeated, and fled. He advanced with his army to
+Sacæ was defeated, and fled. He advanced with his army to
the spot where he had left his stores, consisting of large supplies of every kind, particularly of wine; he stopped a short
@@ -58773,15 +58773,15 @@ time to refresh his army, and set out in the evening, as
though he continued his flight, the tents being left full of provisions. He proceeded as far as he thought requisite, and
-then halted. The Sacæ pursued, who, finding the camp abandoned and full of the means of gratifying their appetites, indulged themselves without restraint. Cyrus then returned
+then halted. The Sacæ pursued, who, finding the camp abandoned and full of the means of gratifying their appetites, indulged themselves without restraint. Cyrus then returned
and found them drunk and frantic; some were killed, stretched on the ground drowsy or asleep; others, dancing and maddened with wine, fell defenceless on the weapons of their
enemies. Nearly all of them perished. Cyrus ascribed
-this success to the gods; lie consecrated the day to the goddess worshipped in his own country, and called it Sacæ.
+this success to the gods; lie consecrated the day to the goddess worshipped in his own country, and called it Sacæ.
-Wherever there is a temple of this goddess, there the Sacœan
+Wherever there is a temple of this goddess, there the Sacœan
festival, a sort of Bacchanalian feast, is celebrated, in which
@@ -58790,7 +58790,7 @@ both men and women, dressed in the Scythian habit, pass day
and night in drinking and wanton play.
The Massagetæ signalized their bravery in the war with +
The Massagetæ signalized their bravery in the war with
Cyrus, of which many writers have published accounts; we
@@ -58810,7 +58810,7 @@ branches and discharges itself by many mouths into the other
sea
The Attasii (Augasii?) and the Chorasmii belong to -the Massagetæ and Sacæ, to whom Spitamenes directed his +the Massagetæ and Sacæ, to whom Spitamenes directed his flight from Bactria and Sogdiana. He was one of the Persians who, like Bessus, made his escape from Alexander by flight, as Arsaces afterwards fled from Seleucus Callinicus, -and retreated among the Aspasiacæ. +and retreated among the Aspasiacæ.
Eratosthenes says, that the Bactrians lie along the Arachoti
-and Massagetæ on the west near the Oxus, and that Sacæ and
+and Massagetæ on the west near the Oxus, and that Sacæ and
Sogdiani, through the whole extent of their territory,
He also assigns the following distances from the Caspian
@@ -58941,27 +58941,27 @@ ancient writers not corresponding accurately with known ruins. It has
been supposed that
Thus much then respecting the Sacæ. +
Thus much then respecting the Sacæ.
From the Caspian Gates to Rhagæ are 500 stadia according to Apollodorus, and to Hecatompylos, the royal seat of +and Heracleia are cities in the neighbourhood of Rhagæ. +
From the Caspian Gates to Rhagæ are 500 stadia according to Apollodorus, and to Hecatompylos, the royal seat of
-the Parthians,
They say that the Dahæ Parni were an emigrant tribe +
They say that the Dahæ Parni were an emigrant tribe -from the Dahæ above the Mæotis, who are called Xandii +from the Dahæ above the Mæotis, who are called Xandii -and Parii. But it is not generally acknowledged that Dahæ +and Parii. But it is not generally acknowledged that Dahæ are to be found among the Scythians above the Meotis, yet @@ -59104,7 +59104,7 @@ portion of Asia, are partly composed of valleys enclosed by -mountains, and partly of inhabited plains. Some tribes of Seenitæ (dwellers in tents) occupy the mountains; the plains are +mountains, and partly of inhabited plains. Some tribes of Seenitæ (dwellers in tents) occupy the mountains; the plains are watered by the rivers Arius and by the Margus.
Aria borders upon Bactriana, and the mountain
The length of Aria is about 2000 stadia, and the breadth -of the plain 300 stadia. Its cities are Artacaëna, Alexandreia, +of the plain 300 stadia. Its cities are Artacaëna, Alexandreia, and Achaia, which are called after the names of their founders.
The soil produces excellent wines, which may be kept for
@@ -59166,7 +59166,7 @@ Isamus,)
Alexander, it is said, founded eight cities in Bactriana -and Sogdiana; some he razed, among which were Cariatæ in +and Sogdiana; some he razed, among which were Cariatæ in Bactriana, where Callisthenes was seized and imprisoned; @@ -59288,7 +59288,7 @@ Roxana the daughter of Oxyartes. The height of the fortress in Sogdiana is double the height of this. It was near these -places that he destroyed the city of the Branchidæ, whom +places that he destroyed the city of the Branchidæ, whom Xerxes settled there, and who had voluntarily accompanied him @@ -59344,9 +59344,9 @@ Their mouths, according to Patrocles, are about 80 parasangs distant from each other. The Persian parasang some say contains 60, others 30 or 40, stadia. -
When I was sailing up the Nile, schœni of different measures were used in passing from one city to another, so that +
When I was sailing up the Nile, schœni of different measures were used in passing from one city to another, so that -the same number of schœni gave in some places a longer, in +the same number of schœni gave in some places a longer, in others a shorter, length to the voyage. This mode of computation has been handed down from an early period, and is @@ -59396,7 +59396,7 @@ so as to shorten on the East the portion of Asia we are now describing, comprehended between the Taurus and the Northern Ocean, which forms the Caspian Sea.
The greatest length of this portion, reckoned from the Hyrcanian Sea to the (Eastern) Ocean opposite Imaus, is about
-30,000 stadia, The arguments contained in this paragraph on the whole appear to me
@@ -59488,7 +59488,7 @@ drawn from the mouth of the Hyrcanian Sea to the Northern Ocean, and
prolonged in another direction through the mouth of the Persian Gulf
-to the sea called Erythræan, would pass through the city Artemita. Consequently it is on the meridian of Artemita that we must look for the
+to the sea called Erythræan, would pass through the city Artemita. Consequently it is on the meridian of Artemita that we must look for the
greatest breadth of the Habitable Earth.
@@ -59536,11 +59536,11 @@ to the mouth of the Persian Sea 8000, and again 8000, or a
little short of that number, to the places on the same parallel
-with the extremities of Æthiopia, there would remain, to
+with the extremities of Æthiopia, there would remain, to
complete the breadth as I have described it, of the habitable
-earth, the number of stadia They are situated either entirely,—or chiefly, among the
+ They are situated either entirely,—or chiefly, among the
mountains. Those to the east of the Caspian Gates admit of
a shorter description on account of the rude state of the people, nor is there much difference whether they are referred to
-one climateabove
these cities, would appear to mean overhanging them both, as it is situated between them.above
these cities, would appear to mean overhanging them both, as it is situated between them.
In the middle of these branches are situated Media and
Armenia, which comprise many mountains, and many mountain plains, as well as plains and large valleys. Numerous
@@ -59816,7 +59816,7 @@ which belong the Caspian Gates.
Eratosthenes, having divided Asia into southern and northern
-portions, and what he calls seals, (or sections,)
Media is bounded on the east by Parthia, and by the -mountains of the Cossæi, a predatory tribe. They once furnished the Elymæi, whose allies they were in the war against +mountains of the Cossæi, a predatory tribe. They once furnished the Elymæi, whose allies they were in the war against the Susii and Babylonians, with 13,000 archers. Nearchus says that there were four robber tribes; the Mardi, who were -contiguous to the Persians; the Uxii and Elymæi, who were +contiguous to the Persians; the Uxii and Elymæi, who were -on the borders of the Persians and Susii; and the Cossæi, on +on the borders of the Persians and Susii; and the Cossæi, on those of the Medes; that all of them exacted tribute from the -kings; that the Cossæi received presents, when the king, having passed his summer at Ecbatana went down to Babylonia; +kings; that the Cossæi received presents, when the king, having passed his summer at Ecbatana went down to Babylonia; that Alexander attacked them in the winter time, and repressed their excessive insolence. Media is bounded on the -east by these nations, and by the Parætaceni, who are contiguous to the Persians, and are mountaineers, and robbers; +east by these nations, and by the Parætaceni, who are contiguous to the Persians, and are mountaineers, and robbers; on the north by the Cadusii, who live above the Hyrcanian @@ -60031,10 +60031,10 @@ on the south by the Apolloniatis, which the ancients called Sitacene, and by the Zagrus, along which lies Massabatica, -which belongs to Media, but according to others, to Elymæa; +which belongs to Media, but according to others, to Elymæa; on the west by the Atropatii, and by some tribes of the Armenians. -
There are also Grecian cities in Media, founded by Macedonians, as Laodiceia, Apameia, Heracleia near Rhagæ, and +
There are also Grecian cities in Media, founded by Macedonians, as Laodiceia, Apameia, Heracleia near Rhagæ, and Rhaga itself, founded by Nicator, who called it Europus, and @@ -60047,7 +60047,7 @@ of the Caspian Gates, according to Apollodorus of Artemita. cold; such are the mountains above Ecbatana, and the places -about Rhagæ and the Caspian Gates, and the northern parts +about Rhagæ and the Caspian Gates, and the northern parts in general extending thence as far as Matiane and Armenia. @@ -60069,7 +60069,7 @@ for breeding horses. There is a meadow tract called Hippobotus, which is travers Persia and Babylonia to the Caspian Gates. Here, it is said, -fifty thousand mares were pastured in the time of the Persians, and were the king's stud. The Nesæan horses, the +fifty thousand mares were pastured in the time of the Persians, and were the king's stud. The Nesæan horses, the best and largest in the king's province, were of this breed, @@ -60137,7 +60137,7 @@ and horsemanship, the court paid to their kings, their attire, and veneration fitting for gods paid by the subjects to the -prince,—these the Persians derived from the Medes. That +prince,—these the Persians derived from the Medes. That this is the fact appears chiefly from their dress. A tiara, a @@ -60348,7 +60348,7 @@ which borders upon Albania, and the river Cyrus; then Gogarene. All this district abounds with products of the soil, cultivated fruit trees and evergreens. It bears also the olive. -
There is Phauene, (Phanenæ, Phasiana?) a province of Armenia, Comisene, and Orchistene, which furnishes large bodies of cavalry. +
There is Phauene, (Phanenæ, Phasiana?) a province of Armenia, Comisene, and Orchistene, which furnishes large bodies of cavalry.
@@ -60402,13 +60402,13 @@ Medes they took the Caspiana, Phaunitis, and Basoropeda;
from the Iberians, the country at the foot of the Paryadres, the Chorzene, and Gogarene, which is on the other
-side of the Cyrus; from the Chalybes, and the Mosynœci,
+side of the Cyrus; from the Chalybes, and the Mosynœci,
Carenitis and Xerxene, which border upon the Lesser Armenia, or are even parts of it; from the Cataones, Acilisene,blue,
this explanation of Strabo's appears to refer to the lake Spauta or Kapauta,
-above, c. xiii. § 2.
The next is Arsene,
Theophanes represents this as the size of the country;
-its breadth to be 100 schœni, and its length double this number, reckoning the schœnus at 40 stadia; but this computation exceeds the truth. It is nearer the truth to take the
+its breadth to be 100 schœni, and its length double this number, reckoning the schœnus at 40 stadia; but this computation exceeds the truth. It is nearer the truth to take the
@@ -60570,13 +60570,13 @@ power.
There exists an ancient account of the origin of this
-nation to the following effect. Armenus of Armenium, a Thessalian city, which lies between Pheræ and Larisa on the lake
+nation to the following effect. Armenus of Armenium, a Thessalian city, which lies between Pheræ and Larisa on the lake
-Bœbe, accompanied Jason, as we have already said, in his expedition into Armenia, and from Armenus the country had
+Bœbe, accompanied Jason, as we have already said, in his expedition into Armenia, and from Armenus the country had
its name, according to Cyrsilus the Pharsalian and Medius
-the Larisæan, persons who had accompanied the army of
+the Larisæan, persons who had accompanied the army of
Alexander. Some of the followers of Armenus settled in
@@ -60644,7 +60644,7 @@ For he says that, after flowing out of the country of the Matiani, it is divided
from the Bactrians. Callisthenes has followed Herodotus.
Some tribes of Ænianes are mentioned, some of whom +
Some tribes of Ænianes are mentioned, some of whom settled in Vitia, others above the Armenians beyond the Abus @@ -60653,13 +60653,13 @@ and the Nibarus. These latter are branches of Taurus; the Abus is near the road which leads to Ecbatana by the temple of Baris (Zaris?). -
Some tribes of Thracians, surnamed Saraparæ, or decapitators, are said to live above Armenia, near the Gouranii and +
Some tribes of Thracians, surnamed Saraparæ, or decapitators, are said to live above Armenia, near the Gouranii and Medes. They are a savage people, intractable mountaineers, and scalp and decapitate strangers; for such is the meaning -of the term Saraparæ. +of the term Saraparæ.
I have spoken of Medeia in the account of Media, and it is
conjectured from all the circumstances that the Medes and
@@ -60714,11 +60714,11 @@ Parthians, the territory about Ninus, and that about Arbela.
Artavasdes, his successor, prospered as long as he continued a friend of the Romans. But having betrayed Antony to the Parthians in the war with that people, he suffered punishment for his treachery. He was carried in chains to @@ -60745,7 +60745,7 @@ out of the Actiac war he was then put to death. Many kings reigned after Artavasdes, who were dependent upon -Cæsar and the Romans. The country is still governed in +Cæsar and the Romans. The country is still governed in the same manner. @@ -60801,7 +60801,7 @@ prefer those of a rank equal to their own.
The Twelfth Book contains the remainder of Pontus, viz. Cappadocia, Gala
-tia, Bithynia, Mysia, Phrygia, and Mæonia: the cities, Sinope in Pontus,
+tia, Bithynia, Mysia, Phrygia, and Mæonia: the cities, Sinope in Pontus,
Heracleia, and Amaseia, and likewise Isauria, Lycia, Pamphylia, and
@@ -60888,7 +60888,7 @@ Sinope and the coast of the Tibareni.
tract lying to the west of the Cappadocians, to which Herodotus
This Asia comprises, first, the nations on the east, Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Lycaonians; then Bithynians, Mysians, and the Epictetus; besides these, Troas, and Hellespontia; next to these, and situated on the sea, are the Æolians +
This Asia comprises, first, the nations on the east, Paphlagonians, Phrygians, and Lycaonians; then Bithynians, Mysians, and the Epictetus; besides these, Troas, and Hellespontia; next to these, and situated on the sea, are the Æolians
and Ionians, who are Greeks; the inhabitants of the remaining portions are Carians and Lycians, and in the inland parts
@@ -60930,7 +60930,7 @@ Pontus.
was at first distributed; upon the death of Archelaus the
-king, Cæsar and the senate decreed that it should be a Roman province. But when the country was divided in the
+king, Cæsar and the senate decreed that it should be a Roman province. But when the country was divided in the
time of Archelaus and of preceding kings into ten provinces, they reckoned five near the Taurus, Melitene, Cataonia,
@@ -60940,7 +60940,7 @@ Laviansene, Sargarausene, Saravene, Chamanene, Morimene.
The Romans afterwards assigned to the predecessors of Archelaus an eleventh province formed out of Cilicia, consisting of the country about Castabala and Cybistra,Eusebeia,
with the
-addition at the Argæus,
for it is situated at the foot of the
+addition at the Argæus,
for it is situated at the foot of the
Argeus,
Such is the account given of these people.
- Cromna, Ægialus, and the lofty Erythini, Il. ii. 855.
Heracleia is a city with a good harbour, and of importance in other respects. It has sent out colonies, among which
-are the Cherronesus,
Tieium is now a small town and has nothing remarkable -belonging to it, except that it was the birth-place of Philetærus, +belonging to it, except that it was the birth-place of Philetærus, the founder of the family of the Attalic kings.
Next is the river Parthenius, flowing through a country
@@ -61751,7 +61751,7 @@ means, when he says,
-the brave Pylæmenes led the Paphlagonians out of the country of the
+
@@ -61759,7 +61759,7 @@ Heneti, where they have a race of wild mules;the brave Pylæmenes led the Paphlagonians out of the country of the
Heneti, where they have a race of wild mules;
From Heneta,
and says that it means the
@@ -61771,7 +61771,7 @@ Adria. But the account most generally received is, that the
Heneti were the most considerable tribe of the Paphlagonians;
-that Pylæmenes was descended from it; that a large body of
+that Pylæmenes was descended from it; that a large body of
this people accompanied him to the Trojan war; that when
@@ -61788,7 +61788,7 @@ arrived at the present Henetic territory.
-gulf of Adria, as we have said in the description of Italy.
Ægialus is a line of sea-coast, in length more than 100 stadia. +
Ægialus is a line of sea-coast, in length more than 100 stadia.
On it is a village of the same name,
Next to Ægialus is Carambis, a large promontory stretching +
Next to Ægialus is Carambis, a large promontory stretching
towards the north, and the Scythian Chersonesus. We have
frequently mentioned this promontory, and the Criu-metopon
-opposite it, which divides the Euxine into two seas.
Next to Carambis is Cinolis,
Proceeding thence, next in order is the mouth of the
@@ -62074,7 +62074,7 @@ in a large stream towards the west, then turning to the north
through the country of the Galatians and Paphlagonians, forms
-the boundary of their territory, and of that of the Leuco—Syrians.
+the boundary of their territory, and of that of the Leuco—Syrians.
The tract of land belonging to Sinope and all the mountainous
@@ -62095,11 +62095,11 @@ Sinope produces the maple, and the mountain nut tree, from
which wood for tables is cut. The whole country is planted with the olive, and cultivation begins a little above the seacoast.
Next to the mouth of the Halys is Gadilónitis, extending +
Next to the mouth of the Halys is Gadilónitis, extending
as far as the Saramene; it is a fertile country, wholly consisting of plains, and produces every kind of fruit. It affords
-also pasture for flocks of sheep which are covered The Amiseni possess one part of this country. Pompey
-gave another to Deïotarus, as well as the tract about Pharnacia and Trapezus as far as Colchis and the Lesser Armenia.
+gave another to Deïotarus, as well as the tract about Pharnacia and Trapezus as far as Colchis and the Lesser Armenia.
Pompey appointed him king of these people and countries: he
@@ -62131,7 +62131,7 @@ Cappadocians; in the third place it received a colony of
Atlenians under the conduct of Athenocles, and its name was
-changed to Piræus.
+changed to Piræus.
This city also was in the possession of the kings. Mithridates Eupator embellished it with temples, and added a part
to it. Lucullus, and afterwards Pharnaces, who came from
@@ -62140,9 +62140,9 @@ across the Bosporus, besieged it. Antony surrendered it to
the kings of Pontus, after it had been declared free by Divus
-Cæsar. Then the Tyrant Strato oppressed the inhabitants,
+Cæsar. Then the Tyrant Strato oppressed the inhabitants,
-who again recovered their liberty under Cæsar Augustus after
+who again recovered their liberty under Cæsar Augustus after
the battle of Actium. They are now in a prosperous condition. Among other fertile spots is Themiscyra, Another river very similar to this, of the name of Iris, I have already spoken of Colchis, and of the sea-coast beyond. I have already spoken of Colchis, and of the sea-coast beyond. Above Trapezus and Pharnacia are situated Tibareni,
-Chaldæi, Sanni, (who were formerly called Macrones, The present Chaldæi were anciently called Chalybes.
+ The present Chaldæi were anciently called Chalybes.
It is in their territory chiefly that Pharnacia is situated. On
@@ -62368,7 +62368,7 @@ or whether the people were formerly called Alybes instead of
Chalybes. We cannot at present say that it is possible that
-Chaldæi should be read for Chalybes, but it cannot be maintained that formerly Chalybes could not be read for Alybes, espe-
+Chaldæi should be read for Chalybes, but it cannot be maintained that formerly Chalybes could not be read for Alybes, espe-
@@ -62390,11 +62390,11 @@ country Archilochus is said to have thrown away his shield:
-This same people have now the name of Sapæi. For all
+This same people have now the name of Sapæi. For all
these people were settled about Abdera, they also held Lemnos and the islands about Lemnos. Thus also Brygi, Briges,
-and Phryges are the same people; and Mysi, Mæones, and
+and Phryges are the same people; and Mysi, Mæones, and
Meones are the same people. But it is unnecessary to multiply instances of this kind.
The Scepsian (Demetrius) throws some doubt on the alteration of the name from Alybes to Chalybes, but not understanding what follows, nor what accords with it, nor, in particular, why the poet calls the Chalybes Alizoni, he rejects
@@ -62410,7 +62410,7 @@ hypotheses entertained by others.
Amazons, and Palæphatus says that Odius and Epistrophus levied their
+ Palæphatus says that Odius and Epistrophus levied their
army from among the Amazons then living in Alope, but at
@@ -62548,7 +62548,7 @@ and
But Demetrius does not altogether agree with those whose
opinions he espouses. For when he is describing the neighbourhood of Scepsis his own birth-place, he mentions Enea, a
-village, Argyria, and Alazonia, as near Scepsis, and the Æsepus; The argument drawn from this is false; the true argument
@@ -62917,14 +62917,14 @@ part of my description which follows next in order.
Above the places about Pharnacia and Trapezus are
-the Tibareni, and Chaldæi, extending as far as the Lesser
+the Tibareni, and Chaldæi, extending as far as the Lesser
Armenia.
The Lesser Armenia is sufficiently fertile. Like Sophene
it was always governed by princes who were sometimes in
-alliance with the other Armenians, and sometimes acting independently. They held in subjection the Chaldæi and Tibareni.
+alliance with the other Armenians, and sometimes acting independently. They held in subjection the Chaldæi and Tibareni.
Their dominion extended as far as Trapezus and Pharnacia.
@@ -62942,7 +62942,7 @@ most considerable of these were Hydara, Basgedariza, and
- Sidene, and Themiseyra are contiguous to Pharnacia.
-Above these countries is situated Phanarœa, containing the
+Above these countries is situated Phanarœa, containing the
best portion of the Pontus, for it produces excellent oil and
@@ -63092,7 +63092,7 @@ menials, and having annexed to it a sacred territory, the produce of which is al
held this temple in such exceeding veneration, that this was
-the Royal oath, Above Phanarœa is Comana Above Phanarœa is Comana Ptolemy, the father of Cleopatra, happened at this time to be
-ejected from his kingdom by the Ægyptians. His daughter
+ejected from his kingdom by the Ægyptians. His daughter
however, the elder sister of Cleopatra, was in possession of the
@@ -63234,14 +63234,14 @@ battle, in his attempt to restore Ptolemy.
His son however succeeded to the priesthood, and Lycomedes succeeded him, to whom was assigned an additional
-district of four schœni (or 120 stadia) in extent. When Lycomedes was dispossessed he was succeeded by Dyteutus, the
+district of four schœni (or 120 stadia) in extent. When Lycomedes was dispossessed he was succeeded by Dyteutus, the
son of Adiatorix, who still occupies the post, and appears to
-have obtained this honour from Cæsar Augustus on account of
+have obtained this honour from Cæsar Augustus on account of
his good conduct on the following occasion.
- Cæsar, after leading in triumph Adiatorix, with his wife and
+ Cæsar, after leading in triumph Adiatorix, with his wife and
children, had resolved to put him to death together with the
@@ -63267,7 +63267,7 @@ to protect his mother and his remaining brother. The younger
was put to death together with his father; the elder was saved,
-and obtained this office. When Cæsar was informed of the
+and obtained this office. When Cæsar was informed of the
execution of these persons, he regretted it, and, considering
@@ -63308,8 +63308,8 @@ Such is the character of Comana.
All the country around is subject to Pythodoris, a .d
-she possesses also Phanarœa, the Zelitis, and the Megalopolitis.
- We have already spoken of Phanarœa.
+she possesses also Phanarœa, the Zelitis, and the Megalopolitis.
+ We have already spoken of Phanarœa.
In the district Zelitis is the city Zela, The part of Phazemonitis towards Phanarœa is occupied by
+ The part of Phazemonitis towards Phanarœa is occupied by
a lake, sea-like in magnitude, called Stiphane, Eudoxus, without defining the spot, says, that fossil
-fish On the same bay was Astacus a city founded by Megareans
-and Athenians; it was afterwards again colonized by Dœdalsus. The bay had its name from the city. It was razed by
+and Athenians; it was afterwards again colonized by Dœdalsus. The bay had its name from the city. It was razed by
Lysimachus. The founder of Nicomedia transferred its inhabitants to the latter city.
@@ -63772,7 +63772,7 @@ of the Phrygians and the Mysians, is a well-governed city;
it was founded by Cyrus,Alybe
to Alope,
or Alobe,
calling
-the Scythians above the Borysthenes Alazones and Callipidæ,
+the Scythians above the Borysthenes Alazones and Callipidæ,
and by other names, about which Hellanicus, Herodotus, and
@@ -62420,7 +62420,7 @@ Cyme, which is the opinion also of Ephorus, who was a native
of the latter place. And this opinion may not be unreasonable, for he may mean the country which in later times was
-inhabited by the Æolians and Ionians, but formerly by Amazons. There are some cities, it is said, which have their
+inhabited by the Æolians and Ionians, but formerly by Amazons. There are some cities, it is said, which have their
names from the Amazons; as Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, and
@@ -62473,7 +62473,7 @@ He much approves of the opinion of Hecateus the Milesian,
and of Menecrates of Elea, disciples of Xenocrates, and that
-of Palæphatus. The first of these says in his work entitled
+of Palæphatus. The first of these says in his work entitled
the Circuit of the Earth,
near the city Alazia is the river
@@ -62497,7 +62497,7 @@ mountain tract occupied by the nation of the Halizoni. The
name, he says, ought to be written with two l's, Hallizoni,
but the poet uses one only on account of the metre.
-
most just
and renowned Hippemolgi,
(milkers
-of mares,) and not distinguished them as Scythians, or Sauromatæ, or Sarmatæ, if, indeed, they had these names among
+of mares,) and not distinguished them as Scythians, or Sauromatæ, or Sarmatæ, if, indeed, they had these names among
the Greeks (at that time). Nor in mentioning the Thracians
@@ -62787,7 +62787,7 @@ mark the boundaries of places by rivers; nor in speaking of
the Cimmerians would he have omitted the Bosporus, or the
-Mæotis.
+Mæotis.
@@ -62843,7 +62843,7 @@ his argument is absurd, for he has not mentioned by name even
the river Meles, which runs by Smyrna, his birth-place according to many writers, while he has mentioned the rivers
-Hermus and Hyllus by name, but yet not the Pactolus,by the fortune of the king, and by Mēn of
+the Royal oath,
by the fortune of the king, and by Mēn of
@@ -63104,12 +63104,12 @@ Pharnaces.
This is also the temple of the moon, like that
among the Albani, and those in Phrygia, namely the temple of
-Mēn in a place of the same name, the temple of Ascæus at
+Mēn in a place of the same name, the temple of Ascæus at
Antioch in Pisidia, and another in the territory of Antioch.
Smith.
It is difficult to define the boundaries of the Bithynians,
@@ -63802,7 +63802,7 @@ side, and because they do not differ much from one another.
But as far as we are able to conjecture, we may place
-Mysia between Bithynia and the mouth of the Æsepus, contiguous to the sea, and nearly along the whole of Olympus.
+Mysia between Bithynia and the mouth of the Æsepus, contiguous to the sea, and nearly along the whole of Olympus.
Around it, in the interior, is the Epictetus, nowhere reaching
@@ -63819,7 +63819,7 @@ far from Ascania,
that is, the Phrygian Ascania; for the other, the Mysian
-Ascania, was nearer to the present Nicæa, which he mentions,
+Ascania, was nearer to the present Nicæa, which he mentions,
when he says,
@@ -63845,13 +63845,13 @@ Ascania, for there is much repetition of names derived from
rivers, lakes, and places.
The poet himself assigns the Æsepus as the boundary of +
The poet himself assigns the Æsepus as the boundary of
the Mysians, for after having described the country above
Ilium, and lying along the foot of the mountains subject to
-Æneas, and which he calls Dardania, he places next towards
+Æneas, and which he calls Dardania, he places next towards
the north Lycia, which was subject to Pandarus, and where
@@ -63861,17 +63861,17 @@ Zeleia
+who drink of the dark stream of Æsepus;They who inhabited Zeleia, at the very foot of Ida, Aphneii Trojans,
-who drink of the dark stream of Æsepus;
That Bithynia was a colony of the Mysians, first Scylax
@@ -63959,7 +63959,7 @@ Mysians were Thracians; and Euphorio says,
-and thus also Alexander the Ætolian,
+and thus also Alexander the Ætolian,
@@ -63988,9 +63988,9 @@ Chalcedon. Dionysius the dialectician is probably the same as Dionysius
of Heracleia, who abandoned the Stoics to join the sect of Epicurus.
-Hipparchus, the first and greatest of Greek astronomers, (B. C. on Spherics
still exists, and was printed in Paris in
On the confines of Phrygia and Caria, are Tabæ,
On the confines of Phrygia and Caria, are Tabæ,
Selge
+
The Lydians also, and the Mæones, whom Homer calls +
The Lydians also, and the Mæones, whom Homer calls
Meones, are in some way confounded with these people
@@ -64565,13 +64565,13 @@ and with one another; some authors say that they are the
same, others that they are different, nations. Add to this that
-some writers regard the Mysians as Thracians, others as Lydians, according to an ancient tradition, which has been preserved by Xanthus the Lydian, and by Menecrates of Elæa,
+some writers regard the Mysians as Thracians, others as Lydians, according to an ancient tradition, which has been preserved by Xanthus the Lydian, and by Menecrates of Elæa,
who assign as the origin of the name Mysians, that the
Lydians call the beech-tree (Oxya) Mysos, which grows in
-great abundance near Olympus, where it is said decimated persons
The confusion which has existed among the nations in
@@ -64674,13 +64674,13 @@ of the Cretans. They built Miletus, of which the founder was
Sarpedon from Miletus in Crete. They settled the colony
-of Termilmæ in the present Lycia, but, according to Herodotus,
In this island of the Cyziceni is the mountain Artace, well
@@ -65021,19 +65021,19 @@ which is met with in coasting from Cyzicus to Priapus.
To Phrygian Epictetus belong the Azani, and the cities
-Nacoleia, Cotiæium,
Mysia extends in the inland parts from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; so that it lies +
Mysia extends in the inland parts from Olympene to Pergamene, and to the plain of Caïcus, as it is called; so that it lies
between Ida and the Catacecaumene, which some place in
-Mysia, others in Mæonia.
+Mysia, others in Mæonia.
Beyond the Epictetus to the south is the Greater Phrygia, leaving on the left Pessinus, and the parts about Orcaorci,
-and Lycaonia, and on the right Mæones, Lydians, and Carians.
+and Lycaonia, and on the right Mæones, Lydians, and Carians.
In the Epictetus are Phrygia Paroreia, and the country towards Pisidia, and the parts about Amorium,
The Paroreia
Laodiceia,
Here the Caprus and the Lycus, a large river, enter the
-Mæander. From the Lycus, a considerable river, Laodiceia has
+Mæander. From the Lycus, a considerable river, Laodiceia has
the name of Laodiceia on the Lycus. Above the city is the
@@ -65210,23 +65210,23 @@ a village, where there are inns for the reception of travellers,
and springs of boiling water, some of which rise in the river
-Mæander, and others on its banks. There is a story, that a
+Mæander, and others on its banks. There is a story, that a
pimp had lodgings in the inns for a great company of women,
and that during the night he and all the women were overwhelmed by an earthquake and disappeared. Nearly the
-whole of the country about the Mæander, as far as the inland
+whole of the country about the Mæander, as far as the inland
parts, is subject to earthquakes, and is undermined by fire and
-water. For all this cavernous condition of the country, beginning from the plains, extends to the Charonia; it exists likewise in Hierapolis, and in Acharaca in the district Nysæis, also
+water. For all this cavernous condition of the country, beginning from the plains, extends to the Charonia; it exists likewise in Hierapolis, and in Acharaca in the district Nysæis, also
in the plain of Magnesia, and in Myus. The soil is dry and
easily reduced to powder, full of salts, and very inflammable.
-This perhaps is the reason why the course of the Mæander is
+This perhaps is the reason why the course of the Mæander is
winding, for the stream is diverted in many places from its
@@ -65260,9 +65260,9 @@ arrival, when he saw the overthrow of the city, gave a hundred talents for its r
happened in the time of Alexander; for this reason it is probable that Neptune is worshipped there, although they are an
-inland people, and that it had the name of Celænæ from Celva-
+inland people, and that it had the name of Celænæ from Celva-
-nus,
Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of Mén +
Between Laodiceia and Carura is a temple of Mén
Carus, which is held in great veneration. In our time there
@@ -65373,7 +65373,7 @@ Aleman says,
They speak also of a Cerbesian pit which sends forth destructive exhalations; this however exists, but the people have no
-longer the name of Cerbesii. Æschylus in his Niobe
@@ -65393,11 +65393,11 @@ and again;
+
THESE are the limits of Phrygia. We return again to
-the Propontis, and to the sea-coast adjoining the Æsepus,
The coast of the Propontis extends from Cyzicene and
-the places about the Æsepus and Granicus
The poet implies that it was the Trojans chiefly who were
divided into eight or even nine bodies of people, each forming a petty princedom, who had under their sway the places
-about Æsepus, and those about the territory of the present
+about Æsepus, and those about the territory of the present
-Cyzicene, as far as the river Caïcus. The troops of auxiliaries
+Cyzicene, as far as the river Caïcus. The troops of auxiliaries
are reckoned among the allies.
@@ -65514,15 +65514,15 @@ number of territorial divisions. The Greek colonies were the
cause of this; the Ionian migration produced less change,
-for it was further distant from the Troad, but the Æolian
+for it was further distant from the Troad, but the Æolian
colonists occasioned it throughout, for they were dispersed
over the whole of the country from Cyzicene as far as
-the Caïcus, and occupied besides the district between the
+the Caïcus, and occupied besides the district between the
-Caïcus and the river Hermus. It is said that the Æolian
+Caïcus and the river Hermus. It is said that the Æolian
preceded the Ionian migration four generations, but it was attended with delays, and the settlement of the colonies took up
@@ -65530,7 +65530,7 @@ a longer time. Orestes was the leader of the colonists, and
died in Arcadia. He was preceded by his son Penthilus,
-who advanced as far as Thrace, sixty years
The Æolians then were dispersed over the whole country, which we have said the poet calls the Trojan country. +
The Æolians then were dispersed over the whole country, which we have said the poet calls the Trojan country. Later writers give this name to the whole, and others to a part, -of Æolis; and so, with respect to Troja, some writers understand the whole, others only a part, of that country, not entirely agreeing with one another in anything. +of Æolis; and so, with respect to Troja, some writers understand the whole, others only a part, of that country, not entirely agreeing with one another in anything.
According to Homer, the commencement of the Troad is at
-the places on the Propontis, reckoning it from the Æsepus.
+the places on the Propontis, reckoning it from the Æsepus.
According to Eudoxus, it begins from Priapus, and Artace,
@@ -65595,7 +65595,7 @@ thus lie contracts the boundaries [of the Troad]. Damastes
contracts them still more by reckoning its commencement
-from Parium.
Ida has many projecting parts like feet, and resembles in
@@ -65645,7 +65645,7 @@ points, namely, the promontoryabounding
+Ægean Sea. [He is exact in the epithet
abounding
with springs;
for the mountain, especially in that part, has
@@ -65710,7 +65710,7 @@ names in both languages. calling it the top
On doubling Lectum a large bay opens,
Those who have paid particular attention to this subject conjecture, from the expressions of the poet, that all
@@ -65766,7 +65766,7 @@ By Troja he means the continent which he had ravaged.
Among other places which had been plundered, was the
-country opposite Lesbos,—that about Thebe, Lyrnessus, and
+country opposite Lesbos,—that about Thebe, Lyrnessus, and
Pedasus belonging to the Leleges, and the territory also of
@@ -65818,7 +65818,7 @@ and,
-Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus;
+Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus;
@@ -65828,7 +65828,7 @@ Briseïs was taken captive at Lyrnessus;
-In the capture of this place the poet says, Mynes and Epistrophus were slain, as Briseïs mentions in her lament over Patroclus,
+In the capture of this place the poet says, Mynes and Epistrophus were slain, as Briseïs mentions in her lament over Patroclus,
@@ -65841,7 +65841,7 @@ for by calling Lyrnessus Chryseïs was carried away from Thebe;
+ Chryseïs was carried away from Thebe;
@@ -65851,7 +65851,7 @@ fighting in its defence.
-and Chryseïs is mentioned among the booty which was carried off from that place.
+and Chryseïs is mentioned among the booty which was carried off from that place.
@@ -65909,7 +65909,7 @@ by Hector, are called Trojans;
-then those under Æneas,
+then those under Æneas,
@@ -65925,7 +65925,7 @@ and these were Trojans, for the poet says,
the city of the divine Mynes,
+Ida, who drink of the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, the illustrious son of Lycaon.Aphneian Trojans, who inhabited Zeleia at the farthest extremity of
-Ida, who drink of the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus, the illustrious son of Lycaon.
The people, also, who lived between the Æsepus and Abydos were Trojans, for the country about Abydos was governed by Asius; +
The people, also, who lived between the Æsepus and Abydos were Trojans, for the country about Abydos was governed by Asius; @@ -65991,17 +65991,17 @@ so that this country also was part of the Troad, and the subsequent tract as far
All therefore were Trojans from Abydos to Adrasteia, divided, however, into two bodies, one governed by Asius, the
-other by the Meropidæ, as the country of the Cilicians is divided into the Thebaic and the Lyrnessian Cilicia. To this
+other by the Meropidæ, as the country of the Cilicians is divided into the Thebaic and the Lyrnessian Cilicia. To this
district may have belonged the country under the sway of
Eurypylus, for it follows next to the Lyrnessis, or territory of
-Lyrnessus.
That Priam
The people of Adrasteia occupied the Propontis, as far as the Granicus. -
The Lycians, the country beyond, as far as the Æsepus and Zeleia. -
Strabo mentioned a ninth (c. i. § 2) principality subject to Priam; he +
The Lycians, the country beyond, as far as the Æsepus and Zeleia. +
Strabo mentioned a ninth (c. i. § 2) principality subject to Priam; he does not mention it by name, or rather it is wanting in the text. M. de -Choiseul-Gouffier, (Voyage Pittoresque de la Gréce, vol. ii.,) with much +Choiseul-Gouffier, (Voyage Pittoresque de la Gréce, vol. ii.,) with much probability, thinks that this principality was that of the island of Lesbos. @@ -66074,22 +66074,22 @@ time of both these nations. The next tract of country was occupied by Treres, who were also Thracians; the plain of -Thebe, by Lydians, who were then called Mæonians, and by +Thebe, by Lydians, who were then called Mæonians, and by the survivors of the Mysians, who were formerly governed by Telephus and Teuthoras. -
Since then the poet unites together Æolis and Troja, and +
Since then the poet unites together Æolis and Troja, and
-since the Æolians occupied all the country from the Hermus
+since the Æolians occupied all the country from the Hermus
as far as the sea-coast at Cyzicus, and founded cities, we shall
-not do wrong in combining in one description Æolis, properly
+not do wrong in combining in one description Æolis, properly
so called, (extending from the Hermus to Lectum,) and the
-tract which follows, as far as the Æsepus; distinguishing them
+tract which follows, as far as the Æsepus; distinguishing them
again in speaking of them separately, and comparing what
@@ -66098,7 +66098,7 @@ is said of them by Homer and by other writers with their present state.
According to Homer, the Troad begins from the city
-Cyzicus and the river Æsepus. He speaks of it in this
+Cyzicus and the river Æsepus. He speaks of it in this
manner:
@@ -66106,7 +66106,7 @@ manner:
@@ -66123,18 +66123,18 @@ name of the lake Dascylitis.
country lying at the foot of Ida, and is distant 190 stadia
-from Cyzicus, and about 80Aphneian Trojans, who inhabited Zeleia at the farthest extremity of
-Ida, who drink the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus,
+Ida, who drink the dark waters of Æsepus, these were led by Pandarus,
the illustrious son of Lycaon.
The poet then immediately gives in detail the parts of the
-sea-coast which follow the Æsepus;
+sea-coast which follow the Æsepus;
-those who occupied Adrasteia, and the territory of Apæsus, and Pityeia
+
those who occupied Adrasteia, and the territory of Apæsus, and Pityeia
and the lofty mountain Tereia, these were commanded by Adrastus, and
@@ -66154,13 +66154,13 @@ runs near Zeleia; it is crossed twenty times on the same road,
like the Heptaporus, mentioned by the poet, which is crossed
-seven times. The river flowing from Nicomedia to Nicæa is
+seven times. The river flowing from Nicomedia to Nicæa is
crossed four-and-twenty times; the river which flows from
Pholoe to Eleia, several times; [that flowing from * * * * to
-Scardon,
Above the mouth of the Æsepus about * * stadia is a +
Above the mouth of the Æsepus about * * stadia is a
hill on which is seen the sepulchre of Memnon, the son of
Tithonus. Near it is the village of Memnon. Between the
-Æsepus and Priapus flows the Granicus, but for the most
+Æsepus and Priapus flows the Granicus, but for the most
part it flows through the plain of Adrasteia, where Alexander
@@ -66202,7 +66202,7 @@ founded Abydos and Proconnesus; others, that it was built
by Cyziceni. It has its name from Priapus,
Pitya is situated in Pityus in the Parian district, and
@@ -66355,9 +66355,9 @@ does not exceed 40 stadia.
In the interval between Lampsacus and Parium was
-Pæsus, a city, and a river Pæsus.
Neoptolemus,Rhetoric addressed to
now known as The Rhetoric of Aristotle, has been ascribed to him. For
-the above see Athænæus.
came from Arisbe, from the river Selleïs in a chariot drawn by large
+
@@ -66527,7 +66527,7 @@ and
There was also in Lesbos a city called Arisba, the territory
-belonging to which was possessed by the Methymnæans.
+belonging to which was possessed by the Methymnæans.
There is a river Arisbus in Thrace, as we have said before,
@@ -66535,9 +66535,9 @@ near which are situated the Cabrenii Thracians. There are
many names common to Thracians and Trojans, as Scei, a
-Thracian tribe, a river Sceus, a Scæn wall, and in Troy,
+Thracian tribe, a river Sceus, a Scæn wall, and in Troy,
-Scæan gates. There are Thracians called Xanthii, and a river
+Scæan gates. There are Thracians called Xanthii, and a river
Xanthus in Troja; an Arisbus which discharges itself into the
@@ -66645,21 +66645,21 @@ this reason, and by its situation above the current, it commands the passage of
came from Arisbe, from the river Selleïs in a chariot drawn by large
and furious coursers;
In the Troad, above the territory of Abydos is Astyra, -which now belongs to the Abydeni,—a city in ruins, but it +which now belongs to the Abydeni,—a city in ruins, but it was formerly an independent place, and had gold-mines, which are now nearly exhausted, like those in Mount Tmolus near the Pactolus. -
From Abydos to the Æsepus are, it is said, about 700 +
From Abydos to the Æsepus are, it is said, about 700
stadia, but not so much in sailing in a direct line.
Beyond Abydos are the parts about Ilium, the seacoast as far as Lectum, the places in the Trojan plain, and
-the country at the foot of Ida, which was subject to Æneas.
+the country at the foot of Ida, which was subject to Æneas.
The poet names the Dardanii in two ways, speaking of them
@@ -66806,7 +66806,7 @@ but it does not seem to be the city meant by the poet. Other
writers also relate, that the city had frequently changed its
-place, but at last about the time of Cræsus it became station-
+place, but at last about the time of Cræsus it became station-
@@ -66871,7 +66871,7 @@ neglected that even the roofs were without tiles. Hegesianax
But Cæsar, who admired the character of Alexander, and +
But Cæsar, who admired the character of Alexander, and
had strong proofs of his affinity to the Ilienses, had the greatest possible desire to be their benefactor. The proofs of his
affinity to the Ilienses were strong, first as being a Roman,
-—for the Romans consider Æneas to be the founder of their
+—for the Romans consider Æneas to be the founder of their
-race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his
+race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his
@@ -66958,7 +66958,7 @@ race,—next he had the name of Julius, from Iulus, one of his
-ancestors, a descendant of Æneas. He therefore assigned to
+ancestors, a descendant of Æneas. He therefore assigned to
them a district, and guaranteed their liberty with exemption
@@ -66971,9 +66971,9 @@ must however first describe the places which commence from,
the sea-coast, where I made the digression.
Next to Abydos is the promontory Dardanis, Next to Abydos is the promontory Dardanis,
Dardanus is an ancient settlement, but so slightly thought
@@ -67028,15 +67028,15 @@ dedicated to Hector in a conspicuous situation, and next is
Pteleos, a lake.
Then follows Rhœteium, a city on a hill, and continuous +
Then follows Rhœteium, a city on a hill, and continuous
to it is a shore on a level with the sea, on which is situated
a monument and temple of Ajax, and a statue. Antony took
-away the latter and carried it to Ægypt, but Augustus Cæsar
+away the latter and carried it to Ægypt, but Augustus Cæsar
-restored it to tie inhabitants of Rhœteium, as he restored other
+restored it to tie inhabitants of Rhœteium, as he restored other
@@ -67048,37 +67048,37 @@ statues to other cities. Antony took away the most beautiful
offerings from the most celebrated temples to gratify the
-Ægyptian queen, but Augustus Cæsar restored them to the
+Ægyptian queen, but Augustus Cæsar restored them to the
gods.
After Rhœteium is Sigeium,
After Rhœteium is Sigeium,
Opposite the Sigeian promontory on the Cherronesus is the
-Protesilæium,
The extent of this sea-coast as we sail in a direct line
-from Rhœteium to Sigeium, and the monument of Achilles, is
+from Rhœteium to Sigeium, and the monument of Achilles, is
60 stadia. The whole of the coast lies below the present
-Ilium; the part near the port of the Achæans,
A short way from this coast is the Achæïum, situated on +
A short way from this coast is the Achæïum, situated on
the continent opposite Tenedos.
@@ -67244,19 +67244,19 @@ Above them lies the plain of Troy, extending as far as Ida to
the east, a distance of many stadia.
The topography of the plain of Troy and its neighbourhood is not yet
-sufficiently known to be able to distinguish all the details given by Demetrius. It appears only that he took the Tchiblak for the Simoïs, and
+sufficiently known to be able to distinguish all the details given by Demetrius. It appears only that he took the Tchiblak for the Simoïs, and
-placed the plain of Troy to the right of the present Menderé, which he
+placed the plain of Troy to the right of the present Menderé, which he
called the Scamander. This opinion, lately renewed by Major Rennell,
@@ -67390,7 +67390,7 @@ reasoned on the hypothesis, much contested in his time, that the town of
the Ilienses corresponded with that of ancient Ilium.
@@ -67632,7 +67632,7 @@ the citadel, situated nearly at the same distance, nor would his swiftness of foot have been required for the purpose of -security, for the tomb of Æsyetes, which exists at present on +security, for the tomb of Æsyetes, which exists at present on the road to Alexandreia, is distant five stadia from the citadel. @@ -67707,7 +67707,7 @@ circuit. This would not prevent Pergamus from being the citadel of Ilium, but it was separated from it by an esplanade, which served as a -means of communication between the town and the fortress.—When I fought with the Achæans Hector was not disposed to urge the +@@ -67503,7 +67503,7 @@ present, is so near the present city that any person may justly be surprised at the imprudence of the Greeks, and the want of -spirit in the Trojans;—imprudence on the part of the Greeks, +spirit in the Trojans;—imprudence on the part of the Greeks, that they should have left the place for so long a time unfortified with a wall, in the neighbourhood of so large a city, and @@ -67511,7 +67511,7 @@ so great a body of men, both inhabitants and auxiliaries; for the wall, Homer says, was constructed at a late period; or perhaps no wall was built and the erection and destruction of it, -as Aristotle says, are due to the invention of the poet;—a want +as Aristotle says, are due to the invention of the poet;—a want of spirit on the part of the Trojans, who, after the wall was @@ -67525,9 +67525,9 @@ not great, for the Naustathmus is near Sigeium. The Scamander discharges itelf n stadia from Ilium.When I fought with the Achæans Hector was not disposed to urge the -fight away from the wall, but advanced only as far as the Scæan gates, +fight away from the wall, but advanced only as far as the Scæan gates, and the beech-tree.Il. ix. 352. If any one shall say that the Naustathmus is the present harbour of the Achæans, he must mean a +the position of New Ilium.— 1628 toises. The alluvial deposit has now extended the mouth of the -Menderé 3400 toises from the ruins where the measurement indicated +Menderé 3400 toises from the ruins where the measurement indicated -the position of New Ilium.—Gossellin. Gossellin. If any one shall say that the Naustathmus is the present harbour of the Achæans, he must mean a place still nearer, distant about twelve stadia from the sea, @@ -67549,7 +67549,7 @@ assisted by the conjectures of Kramer. so that if the interval is 12 stad have been at that period less in extent by one half. The -story framed by Ulysses, which he tells Eumæus, implies a +story framed by Ulysses, which he tells Eumæus, implies a great distance from the Naustathmus to the city; @@ -67589,7 +67589,7 @@ walls, or whether-Consider well, my friends, what is to be done, for my advice is to return now to the city, for we are far from the walls.Il. xviii. 254. Demetrius (of Scepsis) adds the testimony of Hestiæa
Hestiæa was distinguished for her commentary on Homer somewhat + Demetrius (of Scepsis) adds the testimony of Hestiæa
Hestiæa was distinguished for her commentary on Homer somewhat in the same manner as Madame Dacier in modern times. of @@ -67612,7 +67612,7 @@ later period.+who was on the summit of the tomb of the old Æsyetes,who was the scout of the Trojans, trusting to his swiftness of foot, and -who was on the summit of the tomb of the old Æsyetes,Il. ii. 792. Il. ii. 792.
No trace of the ancient city remains. This might be
@@ -67716,7 +67716,7 @@ expected, for the cities around were devastated, but not entirely destroyed, whe
foundation all the stones were removed for the reparation of
-the other cities. Archæanax of Mitylene is said to have fortified Sigeium with the stones brought from Troy. Sigeium
+the other cities. Archæanax of Mitylene is said to have fortified Sigeium with the stones brought from Troy. Sigeium
was taken possession of by the Athenians, who sent Phryno,
@@ -67738,13 +67738,13 @@ one of the seven wise men, sailed to the Troad against Phryno,
the Athenian general, and was defeated in a pitched battle.
-(It was at this time that the poet Alcæus, as he himself says,
+(It was at this time that the poet Alcæus, as he himself says,
when in danger in some battle, threw away his arms and fled.
He charged a messenger with injunctions to inform those at
-home that Alcæus was safe, but that he did not bring
+home that Alcæus was safe, but that he did not bring
away his arms. These were dedicated by the Athenians as
@@ -67761,7 +67761,7 @@ Periander was chosen arbitrator by both parties, and put an
end to it.
Demetrius accuses Timæus of falsehood, for saying +
Demetrius accuses Timæus of falsehood, for saying that Periander built a wall round the Achilleium out of the @@ -67769,7 +67769,7 @@ stones brought from Ilium as a protection against the attacks of the Athenians, and with a view to assist Pittacus; whereas -this place was fortified by the Mitylenæans against Sigeium, +this place was fortified by the Mitylenæans against Sigeium, but not with stones from Ilium, nor by Periander. For how @@ -67781,20 +67781,20 @@ Achilles, and is a small settlement. It was destroyed, as also Sigeium, by the Ilienses on account of the refractory disposition of its inhabitants. For all the sea-coast as far as Dardanus was afterwards, and is at present, subject to them.
Anciently the greatest part of these places were subject to
-the Æolians, and hence Ephorus does not hesitate to call all
+the Æolians, and hence Ephorus does not hesitate to call all
-the country from Abydos to Cume by the name of Æolis.
+the country from Abydos to Cume by the name of Æolis.
But Thucydidesall the
-towns possessed by the Mitylenæans.
The present Ilienses affirm that the city was not entirely demolished when it was taken by the Achæans, nor at +
The present Ilienses affirm that the city was not entirely demolished when it was taken by the Achæans, nor at any time deserted. The Locrian virgins began to be sent @@ -67918,7 +67918,7 @@ which is unintelligible. come to no conclusion. Many of the ancient statues of Minerva are found in a sitting posture, as those at -Phocæa, Massalia, Rome, Chios, and many other cities. But +Phocæa, Massalia, Rome, Chios, and many other cities. But modern writers, among whom is Lycurgus the rhetorician, @@ -67947,9 +67947,9 @@ whether Agamemnon, according to an ancient custom, had devoted it to destruction walls. They therefore abandoned that spot and built a city elsewhere. -
The Astypalæans, who were in possession of Rhœteium, +
The Astypalæans, who were in possession of Rhœteium,
-were the first persons that founded Polium near the Simoïs,
+were the first persons that founded Polium near the Simoïs,
now called Polisma, but not in a secure spot, and hence it
@@ -67967,7 +67967,7 @@ maintains that the present and the ancient city are the same.
But the district on the extinction of the city was divided by
-the possessors of Rhœteium and Sigeium, and the other
+the possessors of Rhœteium and Sigeium, and the other
neighbouring people among themselves. Upon the rebuilding
@@ -67995,7 +67995,7 @@ Ida called Cotylus; it is situated about 120 stadia above
Scepsis, and from it flow the Scamander, the Granicus, and
-the Æsepus; Modern travellers accuse Demetrius with having confounded the Scamander with the Simoïs. The Simoïs they say rises in Cotylus, (Kasdagh,) as also the Granicus, (Oustrola,) and the Æsepus, (Satal-dere,)
+ Modern travellers accuse Demetrius with having confounded the Scamander with the Simoïs. The Simoïs they say rises in Cotylus, (Kasdagh,) as also the Granicus, (Oustrola,) and the Æsepus, (Satal-dere,)
but the sources of the Scamander are below, and to the W. of Ida, near
@@ -68025,7 +68025,7 @@ had its source in Mount Ida itself. Both probably rested on the authority of Hom
not, however, observe that Homer employs the expression
We may, however, ask why the poet says,
@@ -68052,7 +68052,7 @@ that is, hot; he proceeds, however,
-around issues vapour as though caused by fire—the other gushes out in
+
@@ -68072,19 +68072,19 @@ These springs have since been seen by many travellers; they are situated
at the foot of a small hill on which is Bounar-bachi, and about 6500
-toises in a straight line from the mouth of the Menderé. The stream which
+toises in a straight line from the mouth of the Menderé. The stream which
flows from them never fails, and after having run for some time parallel
-to the Menderé, it turns suddenly to throw itself into the Archipelago,
+to the Menderé, it turns suddenly to throw itself into the Archipelago,
near the middle of the interval which separates the ruins of Alexandria-
Troas from the cape Koum-kale, but still leaving traces of a bed through
-which it formerly flowed to join the Menderé. We are now convinced
+which it formerly flowed to join the Menderé. We are now convinced
-that this little river is the Scamander of Homer, that the present Menderé is the Simoïs of that poet, and that the ancient Ilium, which was
+that this little river is the Scamander of Homer, that the present Menderé is the Simoïs of that poet, and that the ancient Ilium, which was
near the sources of the Scamander, must have been situated on the
@@ -68094,11 +68094,11 @@ heights of Bounar-bachi.
themselves into the sea by the same mouth: but the course of the Scamander has been changed for a long time, since, according to Pliny, (v.
-c. 33,)a part of its waters spread themselves over a marsh, and the remainder flowed unto the Ægæan Sea, between Alexandria-Troas and
+c. 33,)a part of its waters spread themselves over a marsh, and the remainder flowed unto the Ægæan Sea, between Alexandria-Troas and
Sigeum. This ancient author therefore gave to the little river (which
-he called Palæscamander, the old Scamander) exactly the same course
+he called Palæscamander, the old Scamander) exactly the same course
which the stream Bounar-bachi still follows. This change of direction
@@ -68106,18 +68106,18 @@ in the course of the river appears to me to have been anterior to the time
of Demetrius of Scepsis, for this alone can explain his error. For, no
-longer finding a stream which runs on the left of the present Menderé,
+longer finding a stream which runs on the left of the present Menderé,
and which might represent the Scamander, he thought proper to transfer
-this latter name to the Simoïs, and to look for the site of the Ilium of
+this latter name to the Simoïs, and to look for the site of the Ilium of
Homer, as also of the plain which was the scene of the combats described by the poet, on the right of this river. Thence he is persuaded
that the town of the Ilienses occupied the same site as the ancient Ilium,
-and that the stream of the Tschiblak was the Simoïs.
-around issues vapour as though caused by fire—the other gushes out in
the summer, cold like hail, or frozen as snow,
I must remark that the Menderé is a torrent, the waters of which fail +and that the stream of the Tschiblak was the Simoïs. +
I must remark that the Menderé is a torrent, the waters of which fail
during a great part of the year, whilst the stream of the Bounar-bachi
@@ -68125,18 +68125,18 @@ always continues to flow. This advantage is probably the reason why it
preserved the name of Scamander to the sea, although it ran into the bed
-of the Simoïs and was far inferior to this torrent in the length of its course.
+of the Simoïs and was far inferior to this torrent in the length of its course.
Hence it may be perceived how the name of Scamander, now changed
-into that of Menderé, has remained attached to this ancient mouth, how
+into that of Menderé, has remained attached to this ancient mouth, how
-ultimately it was given to the whole course of the Simoïs, and how Demetrius of Scepsis was led into error by the change in the course of the
+ultimately it was given to the whole course of the Simoïs, and how Demetrius of Scepsis was led into error by the change in the course of the
-true Scamander, and by the transfer of its name to the Simois.—Voyage
+true Scamander, and by the transfer of its name to the Simois.—Voyage
-Pittorcsque de la Grèce par
Troad, par
Troad, par
Attalus, the first king, gives this account of the beautiful @@ -68205,27 +68205,27 @@ three branches, equally distant from each other; it then contracts into one head of two plethra, and 15 cubits. It is distant from Adramyttium 180 stadia towards the north.
The Caresus flows from Malus, a place situated between -Palæscepsis and Achæïum, in front of the isle of Tenedos, and +Palæscepsis and Achæïum, in front of the isle of Tenedos, and -empties itself into the Æsepus. +empties itself into the Æsepus.
The Rhodius flows from Cleandria and Gordus, which are
distant 60 stadia from Cale Peuce, and empties itself into the
-Ænius (Æsepus?).
+Ænius (Æsepus?).
In the valley about the Æsepus, on the left of its +
In the valley about the Æsepus, on the left of its
course, the first place we meet with is Polichna, a walled
-stronghold; then Palæscepsis, next Alizonium, a place invented for the supposed existence of the Halizoni whom we have
+stronghold; then Palæscepsis, next Alizonium, a place invented for the supposed existence of the Halizoni whom we have
-mentioned before.
Palæscepsis, according to Demetrius, is distant from Ænea +
Palæscepsis, according to Demetrius, is distant from Ænea
-50, and from the river Æsepus 30, stadia, and the name of
+50, and from the river Æsepus 30, stadia, and the name of
-Palæscepsis is applied to many other places.
We return to the sea-coast, from which we have digressed.
After the Sigeian promontory, and the Achilleium, is
-the coast opposite to Tenedos, the Achæïum, and Tenedos itself, distant not more than 40 stadia from the continent. It is
+the coast opposite to Tenedos, the Achæïum, and Tenedos itself, distant not more than 40 stadia from the continent. It is
-about 80 stadia in circumference. It contains an Æolian
+about 80 stadia in circumference. It contains an Æolian
city, and has two harbours, and a temple of Apollo Smintheus, as the poet testifies;
@@ -68300,11 +68300,11 @@ city, and has two harbours, and a temple of Apollo Smintheus, as the poet testif
-There are several small islands around it, and two in particular, called Calydne,
Continuous with the Achæium are Larisa and Colonæ, +
Continuous with the Achæium are Larisa and Colonæ,
formerly belonging to the people of Tenedos, who occupied
@@ -68341,7 +68341,7 @@ rocky height above the sea, and Hamaxitus lying below, and
close to Lectum. But at present Alexandreia is continuous
-with the Achæium; the inhabitants of those small towns, and
+with the Achæium; the inhabitants of those small towns, and
of many other strongholds, were embodied in Alexandreia.
@@ -68354,7 +68354,7 @@ Alexandreia is now situated was called Sigia.
The temple of Apollo Smintheus is in this Chrysa, and
-the symbol, a mouse, which shows the etymology of the epithet Smintheus, lying under the foot of the statue.
Separate from the other is the Halesian plain near Lectum,
-which is not extensive, and the Tragasæan salt-pan near Ha-
+which is not extensive, and the Tragasæan salt-pan near Ha-
maxitus,the salt-pans.
After doubling Lectum, there follow the most considerable cities of the Æolians, the bay of Adramyttium, on which +
After doubling Lectum, there follow the most considerable cities of the Æolians, the bay of Adramyttium, on which
Homer seems to have placed the greater part of the Leleges,
and the Cilicians, divided into two tribes. There also is the
-coast of the Mitylenæans with some villages of the Mitylenæans on the continent. The bay has the name of the Idæan
+coast of the Mitylenæans with some villages of the Mitylenæans on the continent. The bay has the name of the Idæan
bay, for the ridge extending from Lectum to Ida overhangs
@@ -68497,7 +68497,7 @@ city is at present deserted. The poet mentions the river;
-Ajax pierced with his spear Satnius, the son of Œnops, whom the beautiful nymph Naïs bore to Œnops, when he tended herds on the banks of
+
@@ -68507,7 +68507,7 @@ And in another place;
-Ajax pierced with his spear Satnius, the son of Œnops, whom the beautiful nymph Naïs bore to Œnops, when he tended herds on the banks of
the Satnioeis.
Œnops dwelt on the banks of the smooth-flowing Satnioeis
+
@@ -68535,10 +68535,10 @@ Ilium, from which they are distant 130 stadia. Above
these people are the Cebrenii, and above the Cebrenii the
-Dardanii, extending as far as Palæscepsis, and even to
+Dardanii, extending as far as Palæscepsis, and even to
Scepsis.
-Œnops dwelt on the banks of the smooth-flowing Satnioeis
In lofty Pedasus.
The poet Alcæus calls Antandrus a city of the Leleges: +
The poet Alcæus calls Antandrus a city of the Leleges: @@ -68606,15 +68606,15 @@ deserted city with a harbour. Above it in the interior is a copper mine, Perperena, Trarium, and other similar settle- ments. -
On this coast after Cisthene are the villages of the Mitylenæans, Coryphantis and Heracleia; next to these is Attea; +
On this coast after Cisthene are the villages of the Mitylenæans, Coryphantis and Heracleia; next to these is Attea;
-then Atarneus,
We shall resume our description of each place, lest we
should have omitted any one that is remarkable. And first
@@ -68658,13 +68658,13 @@ language. Afterwards the inhabitants were transferred to
the present Scepsis, 60 stadia lower down, by Scamandrius,
-the son of Hector, and by Ascanius, the son of Æneas; these
+the son of Hector, and by Ascanius, the son of Æneas; these
two families reigned, it is said, a long time at Scepsis. They
changed the form of government to an oligarchy; afterwards
-the Milesians united with the Scepsians, and formed a democracy.
The Scepsian (Demetrius) supposes that Scepsis was
-the palace of Æneas, situated between the dominion of Æneas
+the palace of Æneas, situated between the dominion of Æneas
and Lyrnessus, where, it is said, he took refuge when pursued by Achilles.
@@ -68684,7 +68684,7 @@ and Lyrnessus, where, it is said, he took refuge when pursued by Achilles.
apart from the herds, with swift steps, from the heights of Ida, thence indeed you escaped to Lyrnessus; but I took and destroyed it.
Present traditions respecting Æneas do not agree with the +
Present traditions respecting Æneas do not agree with the
story respecting the first founders of Scepsis. For it is said
@@ -68698,7 +68698,7 @@ honour upon him for his valour.
Sophocles, in his play, The Capture of Troy, says, that a
@@ -68715,23 +68715,23 @@ that his house should be spared from plunder. Antenor and
his four sons, together with the surviving Heneti, are said to
-have escaped into Thrace, and thence into Henetica on the Adriatic;
Homer does not agree either with these writers or with
-what is said respecting the founders of Scepsis. For he represents Æneas as remaining at Troy, succeeding to the kingdom, and delivering the succession to his children's children
+what is said respecting the founders of Scepsis. For he represents Æneas as remaining at Troy, succeeding to the kingdom, and delivering the succession to his children's children
after the extinction of the race of Priam:
-the son of Saturn hated the family of Priam: henceforward Æneas
+
@@ -68767,7 +68767,7 @@ verse thus:
-the son of Saturn hated the family of Priam: henceforward Æneas
shall reign over the Trojans, and his children's children to late generations.
The race of Æneas and his children's children,
meaning the Romans,
+
@@ -68804,7 +68804,7 @@ great number of oratorical discourses, historical works, and various
treatises of philosophy. was the first person with whom
-we are acquainted who made a collection of books, and suggested to the kings of Ægypt the formation of a library.
+we are acquainted who made a collection of books, and suggested to the kings of Ægypt the formation of a library.
Theophrastus left his library to Neleus, who carried it to
@@ -68822,13 +68822,13 @@ sold the books of Aristotle and Theophrastus for a large sum
of money to Apellicon of Teos. ApelliconThe race of Æneas and his children's children,
meaning the Romans,
shall rule over all nations."on anointing with oil,
or
+contemporary and protegé. A small treatise of Metrodorus is cited, entitled on anointing with oil,
or
on oil used in the public exercises.
It seems however very probable
-that the treatise on the Troad, (
So much then respecting Scepsis.
Next to Scepsis are Andeira, Pioniæ, and Gargaris. +
Next to Scepsis are Andeira, Pioniæ, and Gargaris.
There is found at Andeira a stone, which when burnt becomes
@@ -69049,18 +69049,18 @@ But Memnon of Rhodes, who was at that time general in the
service of the Persians, invited to his house Hermeas, under
-the mask of friendship, and—on pretence of business. He
+the mask of friendship, and—on pretence of business. He
seized Hermeas, and sent him to the king, who ordered him
to be hanged. The philosophers, avoiding places in possession of the Persians, escaped by flight.
Myrsilus says that Assus was founded by Methymnæ- +
Myrsilus says that Assus was founded by Methymnæ-
-ans; but according to Hellanicus it was an Æolian city, like
+ans; but according to Hellanicus it was an Æolian city, like
-Gargara and Lamponia of the Æolians. GargaraEolians as they were, or instead of Æolians they became semibarbarians?
He ought at least to have said, that they became Ionians,
for Miletus, a Greek city of Ionia, at the time of its destruction by
+that, Eolians as they were, or instead of Æolians they became semibarbarians?
He ought at least to have said, that they became Ionians,
for Miletus, a Greek city of Ionia, at the time of its destruction by
the Persians, was far from being barbarous. But Miletopolis, although
@@ -69100,7 +69100,7 @@ of Miletopolis.Near the sea are Carians, and Pœonians with curved bows, Leleges, and
+
-The Leleges were therefore a different people from the Carians, and lived between the people subject to Æneas and the
+The Leleges were therefore a different people from the Carians, and lived between the people subject to Æneas and the
Cilicians, as they are called by the poet. After being plundered by Achilles, they removed to Caria, and occupied the
@@ -69158,9 +69158,9 @@ a small town called Pedasum. There are to be seen throughout the whole of Caria
was occupied, according to Homer, by Cilicians, but at present
-it is occupied by Adramytteni, Atarneitæ, and Pitanæi as far
+it is occupied by Adramytteni, Atarneitæ, and Pitanæi as far
-as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into
+as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into
@@ -69168,7 +69168,7 @@ as the mouth of the Caïcus. The Cilicians were divided into
-two dynasties, as we have before said,Near the sea are Carians, and Pœonians with curved bows, Leleges, and
Caucones.
@@ -69236,7 +69236,7 @@ the plain of Thebe, which, on account of its fertility, was a
subject of contest among the Mysians and Lydians formerly,
-and latterly among the Greeks who had migrated from Æolis
+and latterly among the Greeks who had migrated from Æolis
and Lesbos. At present Adramytteni possess the greater
@@ -69253,19 +69253,19 @@ on the other side.
There is at present near Thebe a place called Cilla, in which
-is a temple of Apollo Cillæus. Beside it runs a river, which
+is a temple of Apollo Cillæus. Beside it runs a river, which
comes from Mount Ida. These places are near Antandria.
-The Cillæum in Lesbos has its name from this Cilla. There
+The Cillæum in Lesbos has its name from this Cilla. There
-is also amountain Cillæum between Gargara and Antandrus.
+is also amountain Cillæum between Gargara and Antandrus.
-Dæs of Colonæ says that the temple of Apollo Cillæus was
+Dæs of Colonæ says that the temple of Apollo Cillæus was
-founded at Colonæ by the Æolians, who came by sea from
+founded at Colonæ by the Æolians, who came by sea from
-Greece. At Chrysa also it is said that there is a Cillæan
+Greece. At Chrysa also it is said that there is a Cillæan
Apollo, but it is uncertain whether it is the same as Apollo
@@ -69297,7 +69297,7 @@ says,
to Thebe, ravaged it, and carried everything away; the sons of the
-Achtæans divided the booty among themselves, but selected for Atrides the
+Achtæans divided the booty among themselves, but selected for Atrides the
beautiful Chryseis.
+Chryseïs left the ship; then the sage Ulysses, leading her to the altar,
+
@@ -69316,7 +69316,7 @@ Nor is it near Thebe, but it is near it, according to Homer, for
he says, that Chryseis was taken away from thence.
Chryseïs left the ship; then the sage Ulysses, leading her to the altar,
placed her in the hands of her beloved father.
Nor is there any place of the name of Cilla in the district
-of the Alexandreia, (Troas,) nor a temple of Apollo Cillæus,
+of the Alexandreia, (Troas,) nor a temple of Apollo Cillæus,
whereas the poet joins them together:
@@ -69344,7 +69344,7 @@ could have performed his sacrifice and have returned to the
Naustathmus the same day. There is also a monument of
-Cillus, a large mound, near the temple of Apollo Cillæus.
+Cillus, a large mound, near the temple of Apollo Cillæus.
He is said to have been the charioteer of Pelops, and to
@@ -69367,30 +69367,30 @@ the name of Smintheus is derived, (for mice are called Sminthii,) must be transf
Writers defend the derivation of titles from insignificant objects by examples of this kind; as from the parnopes, which
-the Œtæsans call cornopes, Hercules had a surname, and was
+the Œtæsans call cornopes, Hercules had a surname, and was
worshipped under the title of Hercules Cornopion, because he
-had delivered them from locusts. So the Erythræans, who
+had delivered them from locusts. So the Erythræans, who
live near the river Melius, worship Hercules Ipoctonus, because he destroyed the ipes, or worms, which are destructive
to vines; for this pest is found everywhere except in the
-country of the Erythræans. The Rhodians have in the island
+country of the Erythræans. The Rhodians have in the island
a temple of Apollo Erythibius, so called from erysibe, (mildew,)
-and which they call erythibe. Among the Æolians in Asia
+and which they call erythibe. Among the Æolians in Asia
one of their months is called Pornopion, for this name the
-Bœotians give to parnopes, (locusts,) and a sacrifice is performed to Apollo Pornopion.
+Bœotians give to parnopes, (locusts,) and a sacrifice is performed to Apollo Pornopion.
The country about Adramyttium is Mysia. It was -once subject to Lydians, and there are now Pylæ Lydiæ (or +once subject to Lydians, and there are now Pylæ Lydiæ (or the Lydian Gates) at Adramyttium, the city having been @@ -69457,7 +69457,7 @@ coast. Below Andeira is a temple dedicated to the Andeirenian Mother of the gods, and a cave with a subterraneous passage -extending to Palæa. Palæa is a settlement distant 130 stadia +extending to Palæa. Palæa is a settlement distant 130 stadia from Andeira. A goat, which fell into the opening, discovered the subterraneous passage. It was found at Andeira @@ -69466,7 +69466,7 @@ the next day, accidentally, by the shepherd, who had gone there to a sacrifice.
Atarneus
There is a place in Pitane called Atarneus under Pitane,
-opposite to the island called Elæussa.
+opposite to the island called Elæussa.
It is said that at Pitane bricks float upon the water, as was
the case with a small islanda certain earth.
Pliny, b. ii. c.
@@ -69488,11 +69488,11 @@ occurs in volcanic lakes.
After Pitane the Caïcus
After Pitane the Caïcus
-Homer here rather proposes an enigma than a clear meaning. For we do not know who the Cetæi were, nor what people we are to understand by this name, nor what is meant by
+Homer here rather proposes an enigma than a clear meaning. For we do not know who the Cetæi were, nor what people we are to understand by this name, nor what is meant by
the words, as when he slew the son of Telephus, the hero Eurypylns, and many of
-his companions, the Ceæi, were killed around him for the sake of the
+his companions, the Ceæi, were killed around him for the sake of the
gifts of women.
for the sake of the gifts of women.
This opinion is supported by the circumstance that in the
-Elaïtis there is a small river, like a winter torrent, of the
+Elaïtis there is a small river, like a winter torrent, of the
name of Ceteium. This falls into another like it, then again
@@ -69667,9 +69667,9 @@ name of Ceteium. This falls into another like it, then again
-into another, but all discharge themselves into the Caïcus.
+into another, but all discharge themselves into the Caïcus.
-The Caïcus does not flow from Ida, as Bacchylides says, nor
+The Caïcus does not flow from Ida, as Bacchylides says, nor
does Euripides say correctly that Marsyas
@@ -69677,22 +69677,22 @@ does Euripides say correctly that Marsyas
+
There is a mountain, Temnum, which separates this and
the plain of Asia; it lies in the interior above the plain of
Thebe. A river, Mysius, flows from Temnum and enters
-the Caïcus below its source. Hence some persons suppose
+the Caïcus below its source. Hence some persons suppose
-that Æschylus refers to it in the beginning of the prologue
+that Æschylus refers to it in the beginning of the prologue
to the play of the Myrmidons,
@@ -69700,7 +69700,7 @@ to the play of the Myrmidons,
+
SINCE Lesbos, a very remarkable island, lies along and
-opposite to the sea-coast, extending from Lectum to Canæ,
+opposite to the sea-coast, extending from Lectum to Canæ,
and since it is surrounded by small islands, some of which lie
beyond it, others in the space between Lesbos and the continent, it is now proper to describe them, because they are
-Æolian places, and Lesbos is, as it were, the capital of the
+Æolian places, and Lesbos is, as it were, the capital of the
-Æolian cities. We shall begin where we set out to describe
+Æolian cities. We shall begin where we set out to describe
the coast opposite to the island.
@@ -69743,7 +69743,7 @@ these.
to those who have the island on their right hand, and to
-which Canæ
Mitylene, the largest city, lies between Methymna and
-Malia, at the distance from Malia of 70 stadia, and from Canæ
+Malia, at the distance from Malia of 70 stadia, and from Canæ
-of 120, and as many from the Arginussæ islands,
Mitylene has two harbours; of which the southern is a
@@ -69790,7 +69790,7 @@ city. Mitylene is well provided with everything.
It formerly produced celebrated men, as Pittacus, one of -the Seven Wise Men; Alcæus the poet, and his brother Antimenidas, who, according to Alcæus, when fighting on the side +the Seven Wise Men; Alcæus the poet, and his brother Antimenidas, who, according to Alcæus, when fighting on the side of the Babylonians, achieved a great exploit, and extricated @@ -69807,11 +69807,11 @@ them from their danger by killing Contemporary with these persons flourished Sappho, an extraordinary woman; for at no period within memory has any woman been known at all to be compared to her in poetry. -
At this period Mitylene was ruled by many tyrants, in consequence of the dissensions among the citizens. These dissensions are the subject of the poems of Alcæus called Stasiotica (the Seditions). One of these tyrants was Pittacus: +
At this period Mitylene was ruled by many tyrants, in consequence of the dissensions among the citizens. These dissensions are the subject of the poems of Alcæus called Stasiotica (the Seditions). One of these tyrants was Pittacus: -Alcæus inveighed against him as well as against Myrsilus, +Alcæus inveighed against him as well as against Myrsilus, -Melanchrus the Cleanactidæ, and some others; nor was he +Melanchrus the Cleanactidæ, and some others; nor was he @@ -69834,9 +69834,9 @@ of his friendship. Potamo was professor of rhetoric at Rome, and was the author of the Perfect Orator, the Life of Alexander the Great, the -Praise of Cæsar, the Praise of Brutus, and the Annals of Samos. Pliny +Praise of Cæsar, the Praise of Brutus, and the Annals of Samos. Pliny -mentions a sculptor of the name of Lesbocles, whose name seems to indicate his origin from Lesbos. Athenæus also names a sculptor from +mentions a sculptor of the name of Lesbocles, whose name seems to indicate his origin from Lesbos. Athenæus also names a sculptor from Mitylele called Lesbothemis. Strabo is probably the only person who @@ -69860,14 +69860,14 @@ became an ornament to his country, and rendered himself the most illustrious of all the Grecians. He left a son, Mark -(Macer?) Pompey, whom Augustus Cæsar appointed prefect +(Macer?) Pompey, whom Augustus Cæsar appointed prefect of Asia, and who is now reckoned among the number of the chief friends of Tiberius.
The Athenians were in danger of incurring irremediable -disgrace by passing a decree that all the Mitylenæans who +disgrace by passing a decree that all the Mitylenæans who had attained the age of puberty should be put to death. They, @@ -69904,7 +69904,7 @@ Then follows Methymna, of which place Arion was a native, who, as Herodotus relates the story, after having been thrown -into the sea by pirates, escaped safe to Tænarum on the back of +into the sea by pirates, escaped safe to Tænarum on the back of a dolphin. He played on the cithara and sang to it. Terpander, who practised the same kind of music, was a native of @@ -69921,7 +69921,7 @@ new hymns to resound on a seven-stringed cithara.
The historian Hellanicus, and Callias, who has commented
-on Sappho and Alcæus, were Lesbians.
+on Sappho and Alcæus, were Lesbians.
Near the strait situated between Asia and Lesbos there
@@ -69940,7 +69940,7 @@ the hundred islands,
the word being composed not of
Hecaton, a hundred,
and islands.
for along the whole of this coast, as far as
-Tenedos, Apollo is held in the highest veneration, and worshipped under the names of Smintheus, Cillæus, Gryneus, or
+Tenedos, Apollo is held in the highest veneration, and worshipped under the names of Smintheus, Cillæus, Gryneus, or
other appellations.
Near these islands is Pordoselene, which contains a city of
@@ -70010,7 +70010,7 @@ says Andromache,
killed my father, and destroyed Thebe, with its lofty gates, the city of
-the Cilicians.
—
+the Cilicians.—
I had seven brothers in the palace; all of them went in one day to
@@ -70035,7 +70035,7 @@ says,
-
on the sea-coast are Carians, and Pæonians with curved bows, Leleges,
+
@@ -70045,7 +70045,7 @@ And in another place,
-on the sea-coast are Carians, and Pæonians with curved bows, Leleges,
and Caucones.
he killed Satnius with a spear—the son of Enops, whom a beautiful
+
he killed Satnius with a spear—the son of Enops, whom a beautiful
nymph Neis bore to Enops, when he was tending herds near the banks of
@@ -70095,7 +70095,7 @@ brother of Hector, says,
-
my mother Laothoë, daughter of the old Altes, brought me into the
+
@@ -70114,14 +70114,14 @@ between them, namely, the Ceteii, who were under the command of Eurypylus.
command of Eurypylus what can be said about them, and that
-they are bounded by the country near the Caïcus.
+they are bounded by the country near the Caïcus.
my mother Laothoë, daughter of the old Altes, brought me into the
world to live but a short time; of Altes, king of the war-loving Leleges.
It is agreeable to probability to place the Pelasgi next to
these people, according to the words of Homer and other histories. Homer says,
-Hippothous led the tribes of the Pelasgi, who throw the spear, who inhabited the fertile Larisa; their leaders were Hippothous and Pylæus, a
+
@@ -70164,13 +70164,13 @@ Cyme, for there are about 1000 stadia between them. The
third Larisa is a village in the Ephesian district in the plain
-of the Caÿster; which, it is said, was formerly a city containing a temple of Apollo Larisæus, and situated nearer to
+of the Caÿster; which, it is said, was formerly a city containing a temple of Apollo Larisæus, and situated nearer to
Mount Tmolus than to Ephesus. It is distant from Ephesus
-180 stadia, so that it might be placed rather under the government of the Mæonians. The Ephesians, having afterwards
+180 stadia, so that it might be placed rather under the government of the Mæonians. The Ephesians, having afterwards
-acquired more power, deprived the Mæonians, whom we now
+acquired more power, deprived the Mæonians, whom we now
call Lydians, of a large part of their territory; but not even
@@ -70178,14 +70178,14 @@ this, but the other rather, would be the Larisa of the Pelasgi.
F o w e have no strong evidence that the Larisa in the plain
-of Caÿster was in existence at that time, nor even of the existence of Ephesus. But all the Æolian history, relating to a
+of Caÿster was in existence at that time, nor even of the existence of Ephesus. But all the Æolian history, relating to a
period a little subsequent to the Trojan times, proves the existence of the Larisa near Cyme.
Hippothous led the tribes of the Pelasgi, who throw the spear, who inhabited the fertile Larisa; their leaders were Hippothous and Pylæus, a
son of Mars, both sons of Lethus the Pelasgian, son of Teutamis.
It is said that the people who set out from Phricium, a
-Locrian mountain above Thermopylæ, settled on the spot
+Locrian mountain above Thermopylæ, settled on the spot
where Cyme is now situated; and finding the Pelasgi, who
@@ -70193,7 +70193,7 @@ had been great sufferers in the Trojan war, yet still in possession of Larisa, d
defence against them what is at present called Neon-teichos,
-(or the New Wall,) 30 stadia from Larisa. They took Larisa,
That the Pelasgi were a great nation, history, it is said, -furnishes other evidence. For Menecrates of Elæa, in his +furnishes other evidence. For Menecrates of Elæa, in his work on the foundation of cities, says, that the whole of the present Ionian coast, beginning from Mycale and the neighbouring islands, were formerly inhabited by Pelasgi. But -the Lesbians say, that they were commanded by Pylæus, who +the Lesbians say, that they were commanded by Pylæus, who is called by the poet the chief of the Pelasgi, and that it was from him that the mountain in their country had the name of -Pylæmem. +Pylæmem.
The Chians also say, that the Pelasgi from Thessaly were
@@ -70233,16 +70233,16 @@ to wander, ready to remove from settlement to settlement, and
experienced both a great increase and a sudden diminution of
-strength and numbers, particularly at the time of the Æolian
+strength and numbers, particularly at the time of the Æolian
and Ionian migrations to Asia.
Something peculiar took place among the Larisæans in +
Something peculiar took place among the Larisæans in
the plain of the Cayster, in the Phriconis, and in Thessaly. All
-of them occupied a country, the soil of which has been accumulated by rivers, by the Caÿster,
At Larisa Phriconis Piasus is said to receive great honours. He was chief of the Pelasgi, and enamoured, it is
@@ -70252,14 +70252,14 @@ said, of his daughter Larisa, whom he violated, and was punished for the outrage
cask of wine, seized him by his legs, lifted him up, and dropped him down into the vessel. These are ancient accounts.
To the present Æolian cities we must add Ægæ and +
To the present Æolian cities we must add Ægæ and Temnus, the birth-place of Hermagoras, who wrote a book on the Art of Rhetoric.
These cities are on the mountainous country which is above -the district of Cyme, and that of the Phocæans and Smyrnæans, +the district of Cyme, and that of the Phocæans and Smyrnæans, beside which flows the Hermus.
Not far from these cities is Magnesia under Sipylus, made @@ -70268,29 +70268,29 @@ a free city by a decree of the Romans. The late earthquakes have injured this place. To the opposite parts, which incline -towards the Caïcus to Cyme from Larisa, in passing to which +towards the Caïcus to Cyme from Larisa, in passing to which the river Hermus is crossed, are 70 stadia; thence to Myrina -40 stadia; thence to Grynium 40 stadia, and thence to Elæa. +40 stadia; thence to Grynium 40 stadia, and thence to Elæa. -But, according to Artemidorus, next to Cyme is Adæ; then, +But, according to Artemidorus, next to Cyme is Adæ; then, at the distance of 40 stadia, a promontory, which is called -Hydra, and forms the Elaïtic Gulf with the opposite promontory Harmatus. The breadth of the entrance is about 80 +Hydra, and forms the Elaïtic Gulf with the opposite promontory Harmatus. The breadth of the entrance is about 80 stadia, including the winding of the bays. Myrina, situated at -60 stadia, is an Æolian city with a harbour, then the harbour +60 stadia, is an Æolian city with a harbour, then the harbour -of Achæans, where are altars of the twelve gods; next is +of Achæans, where are altars of the twelve gods; next is -Grynium, a small city [of the Myrinæans], a temple of Apollo, +Grynium, a small city [of the Myrinæans], a temple of Apollo, an ancient oracle, and a costly fane of white marble. To -Myrina are 40 stadia; then 70 stadia to Elæa, which has a +Myrina are 40 stadia; then 70 stadia to Elæa, which has a harbour and a station for vessels of the Attalic kings, founded @@ -70305,10 +70305,10 @@ by Menestheus and the Athenians who accompanied him in the expedition against Ilium.
The places about Pitane, and Atarneus, and others in this
-quarter, which follow Elæa, have been already described.
+quarter, which follow Elæa, have been already described.
Cyme is the largest and best of the Æolian cities. +
Cyme is the largest and best of the Æolian cities.
This and Lesbos may be considered the capitals of the other
@@ -70339,23 +70339,23 @@ the crier whenever it rained, that the inhabitants might take
shelter under the porticos. As the crier called out, Go
-under the porticos,
a report prevailed that the Cymæans did
+under the porticos, a report prevailed that the Cymæans did
not perceive that they were to go under the porticos when it
rained unless they had notice from the public crier.
Ephorus, a man indisputably of high repute, a disciple of
@@ -70367,7 +70367,7 @@ historian, and wrote the book on Inventions.
of this place, for he himself says, that his father Dius left
-Cyme in Æolis and migrated to the Bœotians;
+Cyme in Æolis and migrated to the Bœotians;
@@ -70404,10 +70404,10 @@ his history, and yet being unwilling to pass them over unnoticed, he exclaims,
+
After having described the Trojan and Æolian coasts, we +
After having described the Trojan and Æolian coasts, we ought next to notice cursorily the interior of the country as @@ -70439,7 +70439,7 @@ treasure, which amounted to nine thousand talents. He became an eunuch in childhood by compression, for it happened that a great body of people being assembled to see a -funeral, the nurse who was carrying Philetærus, then an infant, in her arms, was entangled in the crowd, and pressed +funeral, the nurse who was carrying Philetærus, then an infant, in her arms, was entangled in the crowd, and pressed upon to such a degree that the child was mutilated.
He was therefore an eunuch, but having been well educated he was thought worthy of this trust. He continued for
@@ -70452,7 +70452,7 @@ upon to such a degree that the child was mutilated.
some time well affected to Lysimachus, but upon a disagree
-ment with Arsinoë, the wife of Lysimachus, who had falsely
+ment with Arsinoë, the wife of Lysimachus, who had falsely
accused him, he caused the place to revolt, and suited his
@@ -70485,7 +70485,7 @@ sovereign of the places around, so that he overcame in a battle near Sardes Attalus, the son of Attalus and Antiochis, daughter of
-Achæus, succeeded to the kingdom. He was the first person
+Achæus, succeeded to the kingdom. He was the first person
who was proclaimed king after a victory, which he obtained
@@ -70497,9 +70497,9 @@ assisted them in the war against Philip. He died in old age,
having reigned forty-three years. He left four sons by
-Apollonis, a woman of Cyzicus,—Eumenes, Attalus, Philetærus,
+Apollonis, a woman of Cyzicus,—Eumenes, Attalus, Philetærus,
-and Athenæus. The younger sons continued in a private
+and Athenæus. The younger sons continued in a private
station, but Eumenes, the elder, was king. He was an ally
@@ -70511,7 +70511,7 @@ the Taurus which had belonged to Antiochus. Before this
time there were not under the power of Pergamum many places
-which reached to the sea at the Elaïtic and the Adramyttene Gulfs. Eumenes embellished the city, he ornamented
+which reached to the sea at the Elaïtic and the Adramyttene Gulfs. Eumenes embellished the city, he ornamented
the Nicephorium The Caïcus flows past Pergamum through the plain of
+ The Caïcus flows past Pergamum through the plain of
-Caïcus, as it is called, and traverses a very fertile country, indeed almost the best soil in Mysia.
+Caïcus, as it is called, and traverses a very fertile country, indeed almost the best soil in Mysia.
The celebrated men in our times, natives of Pergamum,
@@ -70583,7 +70583,7 @@ Adobogion, it is said, had been the concubine of Mithridates
the king; the relatives therefore gave to the child the name
of Mithridates, pretending that he was the king's son.
- This prince became so great a friend of Divus Cæsar, that he
+ This prince became so great a friend of Divus Cæsar, that he
was promoted to the honour of Tetrarch (of Galatia) out of
@@ -70612,7 +70612,7 @@ opinions have prevailed, the merits of which are beyond our
power to decide upon, among which are those of the sects
of Apollodorus and Theodorus.
- But the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, whom he instructed
+ But the friendship of Augustus Cæsar, whom he instructed
in oratory, was the principal cause of the elevation of Apollodorus. He had a celebrated scholar Dionysius, surnamed
@@ -70637,7 +70637,7 @@ from Sardes. It has its name from Apollonis of Cyzicus
occupied by Mysians; it lies on the right hand of the people
-called Abaïtæ, on whose borders is the Epictetus, extending
+called Abaïtæ, on whose borders is the Epictetus, extending
to Bithynia.
@@ -70667,7 +70667,7 @@ to afford a view all round.
The Hermus takes its rise in Mysia, descending from the sacred mountain of Dindymene; after traversing the Catacecaumene, it enters the Sardian territory, and passes through @@ -70692,14 +70692,14 @@ the contiguous plains to the sea, mentioned above. Below the city lie the plains of Sardes, of the Cyrus, of the Hermus, -and of the Caÿster, which are contiguous to one another and +and of the Caÿster, which are contiguous to one another and the most fertile anywhere to be found.
At the distance of 40 stadia from the city is the lake
-Gygæa, as it is called by the poet.
@@ -70843,7 +70843,7 @@ force, the fifty-headed monster Typhon, of yore among the Arimi.
Others understand Syrians by the Arimi, who are now called
-Aramæi, and maintain that the Cilicians in the Troad migrated and settled in Syria, and deprived the Syrians of the
+Aramæi, and maintain that the Cilicians in the Troad migrated and settled in Syria, and deprived the Syrians of the
country which is now called Cilicia.
@@ -70862,7 +70862,7 @@ near the Calycadnus,Mesthles and Antiphus, sons of Talæmenes, born of the lake Gygæa,
+
(which in Roman letters would be
@@ -70748,7 +70748,7 @@ lightning, and that here also were the dwellings of the Arimi;
for to this verse,
-Among the Arimi, where they say is the bed of Typhoëus,Mesthles and Antiphus, sons of Talæmenes, born of the lake Gygæa,
were the leaders of the Meones, who live below Tmolus.
in the Pithecussæ Islands,
according to the opinion of those who placed Typhoëus in Italy.
+translated into Latin by in the Pithecussæ Islands,
according to the opinion of those who placed Typhoëus in Italy.
But it is remarkable that from the two words
+
The monuments of the kings lie around the lake Coloë. +
The monuments of the kings lie around the lake Coloë. At Sardes is the great mound of Alyattes upon a lofty base, @@ -70873,21 +70873,21 @@ the greatest part of it being executed by young women. He says that they all prostituted themselves; according to some writers the sepulchre is the monument of a courtesan. -
Some historians say, that Coloë is an artificial lake, designed +
Some historians say, that Coloë is an artificial lake, designed to receive the superabundant waters of the rivers when they are full and overflow. -
Hyptæpa
Hyptæpa
Callisthenes says that Sardes was taken first by Cimmerians, then by Treres and Lycians, which Callinus also,
the elegiac poet, testifies, and that it was last captured in the
-time of Cyrus and Crœsus. When Callinus says that the
+time of Cyrus and Crœsus. When Callinus says that the
incursion of the Cimmerians when they took Sardes was
@@ -70901,7 +70901,7 @@ Asia, as Homer describes the country,
The Tmolus is a well compacted mass of mountain,
The Tmolus is a well compacted mass of mountain,
So also the rivers, and particularly the Mæander, are the +
So also the rivers, and particularly the Mæander, are the
actual boundaries of some nations, but take their course
@@ -71058,7 +71058,7 @@ accuracy as a surveyor, but only to give such descriptions as
have been transmitted to us by our predecessors.
Contiguous on the east to the plain of Caÿster, which +
Contiguous on the east to the plain of Caÿster, which
lies between the Mesogis and Tmolus, is the plain Cilbianum.
@@ -71083,9 +71083,9 @@ by a mixed population of Phrygians, with a portion of Pisidians. The plains have
-ansbetween Carura and Nysa.
between Carura and Nysa.
After Hierapolis are the parts beyond the Mæander. +
After Hierapolis are the parts beyond the Mæander.
Those about Laodiceia and Aphrodisias,
Antioch is a city of moderate size situated on the banks
-of the Mæander, at the side towards Phrygia. There is a
+of the Mæander, at the side towards Phrygia. There is a
bridge over the river. A large tract of country, all of which
@@ -71208,7 +71208,7 @@ Solymi.
The Cibyratæ are said to be descendants of the Lydians +
The Cibyratæ are said to be descendants of the Lydians
who occupied the territory Cabalis. The city was afterwards in
@@ -71230,7 +71230,7 @@ as far as Lycia and the country opposite to Rhodes. Upon the
union of the three bordering cities, Bubon,
The Cibyratæ used four languages, the Pisidic, that of the +
The Cibyratæ used four languages, the Pisidic, that of the
Solymi, the Greek, and the Lydian, but of the latter no traces
@@ -71362,7 +71362,7 @@ Pamphylians, and Cilicians.
Pherecydes says that the leader of the Ionian, which was
-posterior to the Æolian migration, was Androclus, a legitimate son of Codrus king of the Athenians, and that he was
+posterior to the Æolian migration, was Androclus, a legitimate son of Codrus king of the Athenians, and that he was
the founder of Ephesus, hence it was that it became the seat
@@ -71447,9 +71447,9 @@ is also to be seen on the promontory Poseidium an altar erected by Neleus.
Lebedos
+And pity the Smyrnæans;
and in another passage,
And pity the Smyrnæans;
+Smyrnæans burnt in sacrifice].
Smyrna was an Amazon, who got possession of Ephesus;
from her the inhabitants and the city had their name, in the
-same manner as some Ephesians were called Sisyrbitæ from
+same manner as some Ephesians were called Sisyrbitæ from
Sisyrba; and a certain spot in Ephesus was called Smyrna,
@@ -71514,15 +71514,15 @@ the farms at the back of the Prion retain the name in the
term Opistholepria. The country along the foot of the mountain about Coressus was called Tracheia. The city was anciently built about the Athenaeum, which is now beyond the
-city, at the (fountain) Hypelæus. Smyrna therefore was situated near the present gymnasium, at the back of the present
+city, at the (fountain) Hypelæus. Smyrna therefore was situated near the present gymnasium, at the back of the present
-city, but between Tracheia and Lepre Acta. The Smyrnæans, upon quitting the Ephesians, marched to the place where
+city, but between Tracheia and Lepre Acta. The Smyrnæans, upon quitting the Ephesians, marched to the place where
Smyrna now stood, and which was in the possession of Leleges. They expelled these people and founded the ancient
Smyrna, which is distant from the present city about 20 stadia.
-They were themselves afterwards expelled by Æolians, and
+They were themselves afterwards expelled by Æolians, and
took refuge at Colophon; they then returned with a body of
@@ -71542,7 +71542,7 @@ says of Smyrna, that it was always a subject of contention;
the long wished-for Asia, and settled at Colophon, and hastening thence
-from the river Astëeis, by the will of the gods we took Æolian Smyrna.
+from the river Astëeis, by the will of the gods we took Æolian Smyrna.
remember now, if ever, the beautiful thighs of the oxen [which the
-Smyrnæans burnt in sacrifice].
So much then on this subject.
We must, however, again describe each place in particular,
@@ -71553,13 +71553,13 @@ are superior to all others, and the most celebrated.
Next after the Poseidium of the Milesians, at the distance of 18
Anaximenes of Lampsacus says, that the Milesians colonized
-both the island Icarus and Lerus, and Limnæ on the Hellespont, in the Chersonesus; in Asia, Abydus, Arisba, and
+both the island Icarus and Lerus, and Limnæ on the Hellespont, in the Chersonesus; in Asia, Abydus, Arisba, and
-Pæsus; on the island of the Cyziceni, Artace and Cyzicus;
+Pæsus; on the island of the Cyziceni, Artace and Cyzicus;
in the interior of the Troad, Scepsis. We have mentioned, in
@@ -71643,11 +71643,11 @@ of the seven wise men, the first person who introduced among
the Greeks physiology and mathematics; his disciple Anaximander, and Anaximenes the disciple of Anaximander.
-Besides these, Hecatæus the historian;and Cadmus
to be here omitted. Kramer considers this correction to be very
+Besides these, Hecatæus the historian;and Cadmus
to be here omitted. Kramer considers this correction to be very
-doubtful; see b. i. c. ii. § 6.The taking of Miletus by Darius.
@@ -71671,7 +71671,7 @@ composing a play entitled The taking of Miletus by Dariu
The island Lade lies close in front of Miletus, and small
-islands about Tragææ,
Next follows the Gulf of Latmus, on which is situated
@@ -71680,7 +71680,7 @@ islands about Tragææ,
From Pyrrha to the mouth of the Mæander are 50 stadia. +
From Pyrrha to the mouth of the Mæander are 50 stadia.
The ground about it is marshy and a swamp. In sailing up
@@ -71726,9 +71726,9 @@ account of its diminished population, is now incorporated with
Miletus. Xerxes is said to have given this city to Themistocles to supply him with fish, Magnesia with bread, and
-Lampsacus with wine.
At four stadia from Myus is Thymbria, a Carian village,
@@ -71741,10 +71741,10 @@ near which is Aornum; this is a sacred cave called Charo-
-nium, which emits destructive vapours. Above it is Magnesia
After the mouths of the Mæander follows the shore of +
After the mouths of the Mæander follows the shore of
Priene. Above it is Priene,
The voyage round the island Sarnos is 600 stadia.The taking of Œchalia.
Callimachus, on the contrary, intimates in an epigram that it was the composition of
+entitled The taking of Œchalia.
Callimachus, on the contrary, intimates in an epigram that it was the composition of
@@ -71970,7 +71970,7 @@ it was not Creophylus, but Aristeas of Proconnesus.
its name, is near Samos. The island has its name from Icarus,
-the son of Dædalus, who, it is said, having accompanied his
+the son of Dædalus, who, it is said, having accompanied his
father in his flight, when both of them, furnished with wings,
@@ -71987,7 +71987,7 @@ Histi. A promontory stretches towards the west. There is
also on the island a temple of Diana, called Tauropolium, and
-a small town Œnoë; and another, Dracanum,
He called the city Arsinoë, after the name of his wife, but +
He called the city Arsinoë, after the name of his wife, but
the old name prevailed. A body of elders was enrolled, with
@@ -72119,7 +72119,7 @@ Diana; another afterwards enlarged it, but when Herostratus
set fire to it,
In more recent times was Alexander the orator, surnamed
-Lychnus, or the Lamp;
Next to the mouth of the Caÿster is a lake called +
Next to the mouth of the Caÿster is a lake called
Selinusia, formed by the overflowing of the sea. It is succeeded by another, which communicates with this. They afford
@@ -72331,7 +72331,7 @@ built, it is said, by Agamemnon.
an Ionian city, in front of which is the grove of Apollo Clarius,
-where was once an ancient oracle.
Some of them returned in after-times to their own country.
-We have said that Apellicon was of Teos, and Hecatæus also,
+We have said that Apellicon was of Teos, and Hecatæus also,
the historian.
Abdera, the beautiful colony of the Teians.
There is another port to the north, at the distance of 30
-stadia from the city, Gerrhæïdæ.
Next follows Chalcideis, and the isthmus of the peninsula
Next follows Chalcideis, and the isthmus of the peninsula
But before we come to Erythræ, the first place we meet +
But before we come to Erythræ, the first place we meet
-with is Eræ,
Next is Corycus, a lofty mountain; and below it, Casystes,
-a port;
+The Corycæan must have overheard it,
when any one thinks that he has done or said anything not
@@ -72543,28 +72543,28 @@ be informed of what does not concern them.
The Corycæan must have overheard it,
Next to Corycus is Halonnesus, a small island, then the
-Argennum,
Erythræ was the native place of the Sibyl, an ancient +
Erythræ was the native place of the Sibyl, an ancient
inspired prophetess. In the time of Alexander there was another Sibyl, who was also a prophetess, whose name was
Athenais, a native of the same city; and in our age there was
-Heracleides the Herophilian physician, a native of Erythræ, a
+Heracleides the Herophilian physician, a native of Erythræ, a
fellow-student of Apollonius surnamed Mus.
@@ -72579,9 +72579,9 @@ In the voyage round the island, a person sailing from the city,
with the island on his right hand, first meets with Poseidium,
Among illustrious natives of Chios were Ion
The Chians once possessed a naval force, and aspired to the
@@ -72660,7 +72660,7 @@ a south wind.
Whence also the Homeridæ, the chanters of the rhapsodies, most frequently begin their song.
+poetry of Hesiod, Archilochus, Mimnermus, and others; and finally passages from prose writers.—Whence also the Homeridæ, the chanters of the rhapsodies, most frequently begin their song.
After the Hypocremnus is Chytrium, a place where
-Clazomenæ
Anaxagoras, the natural philosopher, was a distinguished @@ -72699,7 +72699,7 @@ and with an upper story. portico, which has a temple of Homer and a statue. For the -Smyrnæans, above all others, urge the claims of their city to be +Smyrnæans, above all others, urge the claims of their city to be the birth-place of Homer, and they have a sort of brass money, @@ -72716,12 +72716,12 @@ drains beneath them; the filth consequently lies on the surface, and, during rai spread it over the streets.
It was here that Dolabella besieged and slew Trebonius, one
-of the murderers of divus Cæsar; he also destroyed many parts
+of the murderers of divus Cæsar; he also destroyed many parts
of the city.
Next to Smyrna is Leucæ,
Next to Smyrna is Leucæ,
After Leucæ follows Phocæa,
After Leucæ follows Phocæa,
In the interior of the Ionian maritime territory there remain to be described the places about the road leading from
-Ephesus, as far as Antioch
This tract is occupied by a mixed population of Lydians,
Carians, and Greeks.
The first place after Ephesus is Magnesia, an Æolian +
The first place after Ephesus is Magnesia, an Æolian
-city, and called Magnesia on the Mæander, for it is situated
+city, and called Magnesia on the Mæander, for it is situated
-near it; but it is still nearer the Lethæus, which discharges
+near it; but it is still nearer the Lethæus, which discharges
-itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the Ephesian district. There is another Lethæus in
+itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the Ephesian district. There is another Lethæus in
@@ -72803,12 +72803,12 @@ itself into the Mæander. It has its source in Pactyes, a mountain in the E
Gortyne, a third near Tricca, where Asclepius is said to have
-been born, and the fourth among the Hesperitæ Libyans.
Magnesia lies in a plain, near a mountain called Thorax,O slaves, with backs purpled with stripes, filings of the gold of Lysimachus, you are the kings of Lydia and Phrygia.
An oracle is said to have warned Daphitas to beware of the
@@ -72822,15 +72822,15 @@ oracle answered that he would find it. He was afterwards, by the command of Atta
called the Horse.
The Magnesians appear to be the descendants of Delphians who inhabited the Didymæan mountains in Thessaly, +
The Magnesians appear to be the descendants of Delphians who inhabited the Didymæan mountains in Thessaly,
and of whom Hesiod says,
-or, as the chaste virgin, who inhabits the sacred Didymæan hills in the
+
+feet in the lake Bœbias—or, as the chaste virgin, who inhabits the sacred Didymæan hills in the
plain of Dotium, opposite Amyrus, abounding with vines, and bathes her
-feet in the lake Bœbias—
At Magnesia also was the temple of Dindymene, the mother of the gods. Her priestess, according to some writers,
was the daughter, according to others, the wife, of Themistocles. At present there is no temple, because the city has been
@@ -72850,7 +72850,7 @@ Asia, except that at Ephesus and that at Didymi.
a Cimmerian tribe, who for a long period made successful inroads. Subsequently Ephesians got possession of the place.
@@ -72899,7 +72899,7 @@ theatre. We are not informed of the detail of these innovations, but from
what we are able to judge by comparing Strabo with what is found in
-Athenæus, (b. xiv. §14, p. 990, of Bohn's Classical Library,) Simodia
+Athenæus, (b. xiv. §14, p. 990, of Bohn's Classical Library,) Simodia
was designated by the name of Hilarodia, (joyous song,) and obtained the
@@ -72907,15 +72907,15 @@ name Simodia from one Simus, or Simon, who excelled in the art. The
Lysiodi and Magodi, or Lysodia and Magodia, were the same thing, according to some writers. Under these systems decency appears to have
-been laid aside. Cleomachus the pugilist, who was enamoured of a certain cinædus, and a female servant, who was maintained by
+been laid aside. Cleomachus the pugilist, who was enamoured of a certain cinædus, and a female servant, who was maintained by
-the cinædus, imitated the sort of dialect and the manners of
+the cinædus, imitated the sort of dialect and the manners of
-the cinædi. Sotades was the first person that employed the
+the cinædi. Sotades was the first person that employed the
-language of the cinædi, and he was followed by Alexander
+language of the cinædi, and he was followed by Alexander
-the Ætolian; but these were only prose writers. Lysis added
+the Ætolian; but these were only prose writers. Lysis added
verse, but this had been done before his time by Simus.
and now the army of the daring Cimmerians is advancing,
The theatres had raised the reputation of Anaxenor, the
@@ -72963,15 +72963,15 @@ and reject the usage, as not founded on any natural reason.
After Magnesia is the road to Tralles;
The character of the sites of places is the same even as far
as Nysa
On the road between Tralles and Nysa is a village of
-the Nysæans, not far from the city Acharaca, in which is the
+the Nysæans, not far from the city Acharaca, in which is the
Plutonium, to which is attached a large grove, a temple of
@@ -73100,7 +73100,7 @@ distance falls down and expires.
Thirty stadia from Nysa, as you cross the Mesogis to-words the southern parts of Mount Tmolus,
-and they show a temple dedicated to two heroes, Caÿstrius
+and they show a temple dedicated to two heroes, Caÿstrius
-and Asius, and the Caÿster flowing near it.
+and Asius, and the Caÿster flowing near it.
On the Asian mead,
Historians relate that three brothers, Athymbrus,
-Athymbradus, and Hydrelus, coming hither from Lacedæmon, founded (three?) cities, to which they gave their
+Athymbradus, and Hydrelus, coming hither from Lacedæmon, founded (three?) cities, to which they gave their
own names; that the population of these towns afterwards
declined, but that out of these jointly Nysa was peopled. The
-Nysæans at present regard Athymbrus as their founder.
+Nysæans at present regard Athymbrus as their founder.
Beyond the Mæander and in the neighbourhood are +
Beyond the Mæander and in the neighbourhood are
considerable settlements, Coscinia
Among illustrious natives of Nysa were Apollonius the
-Stoic philosopher, the most eminent of the disciples of Panætius, and of Menecrates, the disciple of Aristarchus; Aristodemus, the son of Menecrates, whom, when I was a very
+Stoic philosopher, the most eminent of the disciples of Panætius, and of Menecrates, the disciple of Aristarchus; Aristodemus, the son of Menecrates, whom, when I was a very
young man, I heard lecturing on philosophy, in extreme old
- THE places beyond the Mæander, which remain to be
+ THE places beyond the Mæander, which remain to be
described, belong to the Carians. The Carians here are not
@@ -73191,7 +73191,7 @@ at Poseidium, The beginning of this tract is Dædala, The beginning of this tract is Dædala,
-and adds afterwards—
+and adds afterwards—
slew the maternal uncle of his father, the aged Licymnius. He immediately built ships, and, collecting a large body of people, fled away with
them:
-and mentions by name the cities then existingafter many sufferings on the voyage, he came to Rhodes; they settled
there according to their tribes, in three bodies:
the city of the Rhodians not being yet founded.
Lindus, Ialysus, and the white Cameirus,
Homer does not here mention Dorians by name, but means -Æolians and Bœotians, since Hercules and Licymnius lived in +Æolians and Bœotians, since Hercules and Licymnius lived in -Bœotia. If however, as others relate, Tlepolemus set out from +Bœotia. If however, as others relate, Tlepolemus set out from Argos and Tiryns, even so the colony would not be Dorian, -for it was settled before the return of the Heracleidæ. -
And of the Coans also Homer says— +for it was settled before the return of the Heracleidæ. +
And of the Coans also Homer says—
-and these names designate rather an Æolian than a Dorian
+and these names designate rather an Æolian than a Dorian
origin.
their leaders were Pheidippus and Antiphus, two sons of Thessalus the
King, an Heracleid;
Rhodes was formerly called Ophiussa and Stadia, then
-Telchinis, from the Telchines, who inhabited the island.
After the Telchines, the Heliadæ After the Telchines, the Heliadæ The present city was built during the Peloponnesian
-war, by the same architect,
Others say, that Tlepolemus founded them, and gave to them
-the names of some of the daughters of Danaüs.
+the names of some of the daughters of Danaüs.
Lindus, Ialysus, and the white Cameirus.
Some of the Rhodians settled in the neighbourhood of
@@ -73625,16 +73625,16 @@ of the Rhodians. Between these is the Thoantium, a sort of
beach, immediately in front of which are situated the Sporades
-islands lying about Chalcis, which we have mentioned before.
There have been many remarkable persons, natives of
Rhodes, both generals and athlete, among whom were the
-ancestors of Panætius the philosopher. Among statesmen,
+ancestors of Panætius the philosopher. Among statesmen,
-orators, and philosophers, were Panætius, Stratocles, Andronicus the Peripatetic, Leonides the Stoic, and long before the
+orators, and philosophers, were Panætius, Stratocles, Andronicus the Peripatetic, Leonides the Stoic, and long before the
time of these persons, Praxiphanes, Hieronymus, and Eudemus. Poseidonius was concerned in the administration of the
@@ -73664,13 +73664,13 @@ Alexandreia, were called Rhodians.
There is a bend of the Carian coast opposite to Rhodes,
-immediately after Eleus
Illustrious natives of Cnidus were, first, Eudoxus the mathematician, a disciple of Plato's; Agatharchides, the Peripatetic
-philosopher and historian; Theopompus, one of the most powerful of the friends of divus Cæsar, and his son Artemidorus.
+philosopher and historian; Theopompus, one of the most powerful of the friends of divus Cæsar, and his son Artemidorus.
Ctesias also, the physician of Artaxerxes, was a native of this
@@ -73700,13 +73700,13 @@ overlooking the sea.
the royal seat of the dynasts of Caria. Here is the sepulchre
-of Mausolus, one of the seven wonders of the world;a work,
suggests that there is some omission in the text. Coraÿ supposes that the name of the architect or architects is
+of Mausolus, one of the seven wonders of the world;a work,
suggests that there is some omission in the text. Coraÿ supposes that the name of the architect or architects is
wanting. Groskurd would supply the words the work of Scopas and other artificers.
See Pliny, N. H. xxxvi., and
-Vitruvius Præf. b. vii.
Among the natives of Halicarnasus were Herodotus the
historian, who was afterwards called Thurius, because he was
@@ -73767,13 +73767,13 @@ death of Pixodarus, the satrap became master of Halicarnasus.
But upon the arrival of Alexander, he sustained a siege. His
-wife was Ada, daughter of Pixodarus, and Aphneïs, a woman
+wife was Ada, daughter of Pixodarus, and Aphneïs, a woman
of Cappadocia. But Ada, the daughter of Hecatomnus, whom
Pixodarus ejected, entreated Alexander, and endeavoured to
-prevail upon him to reïnstate her in the kingdom of which
+prevail upon him to reïnstate her in the kingdom of which
she had been deprived; she promised (in return) her assistance in reducing to obedience the parts of the country which
@@ -73807,7 +73807,7 @@ opposite to which lies Scandaria, a promontory of Cos, distant
40 stadia from the continent. There is also above the promontory a fortress, Termerum.
The city of the Coans was formerly called Astypalæa, +
The city of the Coans was formerly called Astypalæa,
and was built in another place, but is at present on the sea-coast. Afterwards, on account of a sedition, they migrated
@@ -73837,7 +73837,7 @@ which is the Antigonus of Apelles. It formerly contained
the Venus Anadyomene, (Venus emerging from the sea,) but
-that is now at Rome, dedicated to divus Cæsar by Augustus,
+that is now at Rome, dedicated to divus Cæsar by Augustus,
who consecrated to his father the picture of her who was the
@@ -73867,7 +73867,7 @@ Ariston the Peripatetic philosopher; and Theomnestus, a minstrel of name, who wa
On the coast of the continent opposite to the Myndian
-territory is Astypalæa a promontory, and Zephyrium. The city
+territory is Astypalæa a promontory, and Zephyrium. The city
Myndus follows immediately after, which has a harbour; then
@@ -73906,9 +73906,9 @@ said, Friend, I am much obliged to you for the honour yo
have done me, and I admire your love of music, for all the
-others have left me at the sound of the bell.
—What say you,
+others have left me at the sound of the bell.
—What say you,
-has the bell rung?
—Yes, he replied?
—Good bye to
+has the bell rung?
—Yes, he replied?
—Good bye to
you,
said the man, and away he also went.
Diodorus the Dialectician was a native of this place. He
@@ -74102,11 +74102,11 @@ their common interests. They call this meeting tile Chrysa-
-oreōn, which is composed of villages. Those who represent
+oreōn, which is composed of villages. Those who represent
the greatest number of villages have the precedency in voting,
-like the Ceramiētæ. The Stratoniceians, although they are
+like the Ceramiētæ. The Stratoniceians, although they are
not of Carian race, have a place in this assembly, because
@@ -74164,7 +74164,7 @@ alleged. Anacreon says,
-and Alcæus—
+and Alcæus—
Come, grasp the well-made Caric handles;
@@ -74193,7 +74193,7 @@ distinguished by this name:
Shaking a Carian crest.
-and in another place—
+and in another place—
A man whose fame has spread through Greece and Argos;
@@ -74222,9 +74222,9 @@ nominative case (But if you wish to go through Hellas and the middle of Argos.
-and of the same kind is the word TroïiTrojans, Lycians, and Dardani;
+Like the Troïi horses
(Like the Troïi horses
(
Nor is the reason to be found in the alleged excessive harshness of the Carian language, for it is not extremely harsh;
and besides, according to Philippus, the author of a history of
@@ -74318,7 +74318,7 @@ speaking and barbarous speakers,
of persons whos
barbarize was formed after the word to Carize,
and transferred into the books which teach the Greek language; thus
-also the word to solœcize
was formed, derived either from
+also the word to solœcize
was formed, derived either from
Soli or some other source.
@@ -74327,17 +74327,17 @@ Soli or some other source.
the coast opposite to Rhodes, towards Ephesus, as far as Lagina is 850 stadia; thence to Alabanda 250 stadia; to Tralles
-160. About halfway on the road to Tralles the Mæander is
+160. About halfway on the road to Tralles the Mæander is
crossed, and here are the boundaries of Caria. The whole
-number of stadia from Physcus to the Mæander, along the
+number of stadia from Physcus to the Mæander, along the
road to Ephesus, is
The places in a straight line with these, as far as India, are described in the same manner by Artemidorus and Eratosthenes. Polybius says, that with respect to those places we @@ -74398,7 +74398,7 @@ says is a distance of 450 stadia.
CHAPTER III.AFTER the part of the coast opposite AFTER the part of the coast oppositeAfter the Peræa of Rhodes.
Peræa
+After the Peræa of Rhodes.
Peræa
was the name of the coast of Caria opposite to Rhodes, which for several
@@ -74408,23 +74408,23 @@ Scylax, the Rhodians possessed only the peninsula immediately in face of
their island. As a reward for their assistance in the Antiochian war, the
-Romans gave them a part of Lycia, and all Caria as far as the Mæander.
+Romans gave them a part of Lycia, and all Caria as far as the Mæander.
By having adopted a less prudent policy in the second Macedonic war,
-they lost it all, including Caunus, the chief town of Peræa. It was not
+they lost it all, including Caunus, the chief town of Peræa. It was not
long, however, before it was restored to them, together with the small
-islands near Rhodes; and from this time Peræa retained the limits which
+islands near Rhodes; and from this time Peræa retained the limits which
Strabo has described, namely, Dedala on the east and Mount Loryma
on the west, both included Vespasian finally reduced Rhodes itself into
-the provincial form, and joined it to Caria.—
At Side,
At Side,
But the Lycians continued to live as good citizens, and with
@@ -74531,7 +74531,7 @@ parliament. The taxes and public charges imposed on the several towns
were in proportion to the number of representatives sent from each city.
-—
After Dædala is a Lycian mountain, and near it is Telmessus,
After Dædala is a Lycian mountain, and near it is Telmessus,
-Groskurd would read Among others is
+Groskurd would read
Among others is
Megiste an island, and a city of the same name, and Cisthene.
@@ -74636,12 +74636,12 @@ therefore, that this island was anciently known by both names, (Megiste
and Cisthene,) but in later times perhaps chiefly by that of Megiste.
Then follow the Sacred Promontory
Then follow the Sacred Promontory
The Chelidoniæ islands seem to be situated in a manner +
The Chelidoniæ islands seem to be situated in a manner
opposite to Canopus,
From the Sacred Promontory to Olbia
Then follows Phaselis,
Then at the distance of about 40 stadia from the sea is
@@ -74796,11 +74796,11 @@ it is Petnelissus;
The first place is Coracesium,
+Merchant, come into port, discharge your freight—everything is sold.
The Romans, having acquired wealth after the destruction of
@@ -74915,7 +74915,7 @@ afforded the latter no protection. The pirates, therefore, under
the pretence of trading in slaves, continued without intermission their invasions and robbery.
Merchant, come into port, discharge your freight—everything is sold.
The Romans paid little attention to the places situated
-without the Taurus; they sent, however, Scipio Æmilianus.
+without the Taurus; they sent, however, Scipio Æmilianus.
and afterwards some others, to examine the people and the
@@ -74957,7 +74957,7 @@ objects.
here borders on the coast. But Syedra is Tzschucke's emendation of
-Arsinoë in the text. then Hamaxia,
Next is Holmi,
In our time there flourished at that place remarkable persons of the Peripatetic sect of philosophers, Athenæus and +
In our time there flourished at that place remarkable persons of the Peripatetic sect of philosophers, Athenæus and
Xenarchus. The former was engaged in the administration
@@ -75038,13 +75038,13 @@ friendship with Murena, with whom he fled, and with whom
he was captured, on the discovery of the conspiracy against
-Augustus Cæsar; but he established his innocence, and was
+Augustus Cæsar; but he established his innocence, and was
-set at liberty by Cæsar. When he returned from Rome, he
+set at liberty by Cæsar. When he returned from Rome, he
addressed the first persons who saluted him, and made their
-inquiries, in the words of Euripides—
+inquiries, in the words of Euripides—
@@ -75055,7 +75055,7 @@ fall, during the night, of the house in which he lived.
remain at home, but taught philosophy at Alexandreia, Athens,
-and Rome. He enjoyed the friendship of Areius, and afterwards of Augustus Cæsar; he lived to old age, honoured and
+and Rome. He enjoyed the friendship of Areius, and afterwards of Augustus Cæsar; he lived to old age, honoured and
respected. Shortly before his death he lost his sight, and
@@ -75068,7 +75068,7 @@ died a natural death.
I come from the coverts of the dead, and the gates of darkness.
After the Calycadnus, is the rock called Pœcile, After the Calycadnus, is the rock called Pœcile, After Corycus, is the island Elæussa, After Corycus, is the island Elæussa, Next follows Zephyrium, Chœrilus mentions this inscription, and the following lines
+not of a king, but of an ox? Cicero, Tusc. Quæs. iii. 35.bitter water
is given to it.
the Phænomena,
were among the illustrious natives of this place.
+poet; and Aratus, who composed a poem called the Phænomena,
were among the illustrious natives of this place.
Chœrilus mentions this inscription, and the following lines
are everywhere known:
@@ -75255,7 +75255,7 @@ the western to the eastern point of the equinoctial. It then
turns towards the winter solstice, as far as Issus, and thence
-immediately makes a bend to the south to Phœnicia. The
+immediately makes a bend to the south to Phœnicia. The
remainder towards the west terminates at the pillars (of Hercules).
Athenodorus found the city in this state, and for some time
-attempted to control Boëthus and his accomplices by argument; but finding that they continued to commit all kinds of
+attempted to control Boëthus and his accomplices by argument; but finding that they continued to commit all kinds of
-injustice, he exerted the power given to him by Cæsar, condemned them to banishment, and expelled them. They had
+injustice, he exerted the power given to him by Cæsar, condemned them to banishment, and expelled them. They had
previously caused to be written upon the walls, Action for
@@ -75454,7 +75454,7 @@ habit of body, from many circumstances, but particularly from
its discharges.
These men were Stoics, but Nestor, of our time, the tutor -of Marcellus, son of Octavia, the sister of Cæsar, was of the +of Marcellus, son of Octavia, the sister of Cæsar, was of the Academic sect. He was also at the head of the government, having succeeded Athenodorus, and continued to be @@ -75526,7 +75526,7 @@ Mopsus in single combat. Both were killed, but their sepulchres are not in sight present at Magarsa, near the Pyramus.
Crates the grammarian was a native of this place, and
-Panætius is said to have been his disciple.
+Panætius is said to have been his disciple.
Above this coast is situated the Aleian plain, over
@@ -75546,7 +75546,7 @@ in Syria, upon his quitting the Aleian plain on account of the
quarrel.
Mallus is followed by Ægææ, a small town
Mallus is followed by Ægææ, a small town
Next to Ægææ is Issus, a small town with a shelter for vessels, and a river, the Pinarus.
Next to Ægææ is Issus, a small town with a shelter for vessels, and a river, the Pinarus.
In Cilicia are the temple of the Sarpedonian Artemis and
@@ -75626,7 +75626,7 @@ peninsula of which at its narrowest part is the isthmus between the innermost re
The exterior sides (of this peninsula), which is of a triangular shape, are unequal. Of these, one extends from Cilicia
-to Chelidoniæ, (islands,) another thence to the mouth of the
+to Chelidoniæ, (islands,) another thence to the mouth of the
Euxine, and the third from the mouth of the Euxine to
@@ -75649,7 +75649,7 @@ about Pharnacia, where we said the Halizoni lived, are situated without the Haly
are without the line drawn from Sinope to Issus;
Besides, Artemidorus has not correctly described the exterior sides; one side, he says, extends from Issus to the Chelidoniæ islands, although the whole Lycian coast, and the country opposite to Rhodes as far as Physcus, lies in a straight +
Besides, Artemidorus has not correctly described the exterior sides; one side, he says, extends from Issus to the Chelidoniæ islands, although the whole Lycian coast, and the country opposite to Rhodes as far as Physcus, lies in a straight
line with, and is a continuation of it; the continent then
@@ -75721,7 +75721,7 @@ on the sea-coast Cilicians, Pamphylians, Lycians, Bithynians,
Paphlagonians, Mariandyni, Troes, and Carians; and in the
-interior, Pisidians, Mysians, Chalybes, Phrygians, and Milyæ.
Apollodorus remarks, that Homer mentions certain unknown nations, and he is right in specifying Caucones, Solymi,
@@ -75941,11 +75941,11 @@ by the Scepsian, (Demetrius,) and taken from Callisthenes
and other writers, who did not clear them from false notions
-respecting the Halizones; for example, the wealth of Tantalus and of the Pelopidæ was derived, it is said, from the mines
+respecting the Halizones; for example, the wealth of Tantalus and of the Pelopidæ was derived, it is said, from the mines
about Phrygia and Sipylus; that of Cadmus from the mines
-about Thrace and Mount Pangæum; that of Priam from the
+about Thrace and Mount Pangæum; that of Priam from the
gold mines at Astyra, near Abydos (of which at present there
@@ -75953,13 +75953,13 @@ are small remains, yet there is a large quantity of matter ejected, and the exca
of Midas from the mines about Mount Bermium; that of
-Gyges, Alyattes, and Crœsus, from the mines in Lydia and
+Gyges, Alyattes, and Crœsus, from the mines in Lydia and
the small deserted city between Atarneus and Pergamum,
where are the sites of exhausted mines.
We may impute another fault to Apollodorus, that
@@ -76032,11 +76032,11 @@ care of his library. According to Sallust, (Life of Tiberius,) he was one of
the poets whom Tiberius took as his model in writing Greek verse. Fecit
-et Græca poemata, imitatus Euphorionem, et Rhianum et Parthenium.
+et Græca poemata, imitatus Euphorionem, et Rhianum et Parthenium.
-and by Alexander of Ætolia:
+and by Alexander of Ætolia:
near the waters of the Mysian Ascanius;
they who dwell on the stream of Ascanius, on the brink of the Ascanian
@@ -76063,7 +76063,7 @@ Mysia and Phrygia, and shall here conclude the discussion.
adjoins this peninsula on the south. I have already said, that
-the sea comprised between Egypt, Phœnice, Syria, and the
+the sea comprised between Egypt, Phœnice, Syria, and the
remainder of the coast as far as that opposite to Rhodes, con-
@@ -76126,7 +76126,7 @@ Selinus in Cilicia Tracheia, for the passage across is only
1000 stadia; to Side in Pamphylia the passage is
The figure of the whole island is oblong, and in some places
on the sides, which define its breadth, there are isthmuses.
@@ -76159,7 +76159,7 @@ Opposite to it was Nagidus. Then follows Aphrodisium;
Near and in front lie the Cleides, and many other islands;
next are the Carpasian islands, and after these Salamis, the
-birth-place of Aristus the historian; then Arsinoë, a city with
+birth-place of Aristus the historian; then Arsinoë, a city with
a harbour; next Leucolla, another harbour; then the promontory Pedalium, above which is a hill, rugged, lofty, and
@@ -76196,7 +76196,7 @@ the Stoic sect, and of Apollonius the physician. Thence to
Berytus are
+We hinds, sacred to Phœbus, hither came in our swift course; we traversed the broad sea, to avoid the arrows of our pursuers.
He says, that the hinds ran down from the Corycian heights,
@@ -76246,13 +76246,13 @@ and Palepaphus, situated about 10 stadia from the sea, with a
harbour and an ancient temple of the Paphian Venus; then
-follows Zephyria,We hinds, sacred to Phœbus, hither came in our swift course; we traversed the broad sea, to avoid the arrows of our pursuers.
The chief author of the deposition of the king was Pub. Claudius Pulcher, who having fallen into the hands of the @@ -76376,7 +76376,7 @@ sold the king's property, and conveyed the money to the public treasury of the Romans.
From this time the island became, as it is at present, a
-Prætorian province. During a short intervening period Antony had given it to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoë, but
+Prætorian province. During a short intervening period Antony had given it to Cleopatra and her sister Arsinoë, but
upon his death all his arrangements were annulled.
@@ -76485,13 +76485,13 @@ the Nile and the Arabian Gulf to India have proceeded as far
as the Ganges; and, being ignorant persons, were not qualified to give an account of places they have visited. From one
-place in India, and from one king, namely, Pandion, or, according to others,
Megasthenes, and a few others, think the stories respecting Hercules and Bacchus to be credible, but the majority
of writers, among whom is Eratosthenes, regard them as incredible and fabulous, like the Grecian stories. Dionysus, in
-the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech:
+the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech:
@@ -76602,7 +76602,7 @@ the Bacchæ of Euripides, makes this boasting speech:
In Sophocles, also, a person is introduced speaking the praises
of Nysa,
From such stories as those related above, they gave the -name of Nysæans to some imaginary nation, and called their +name of Nysæans to some imaginary nation, and called their city Nysa, founded by Bacchus; a mountain above the city @@ -76645,7 +76645,7 @@ they called Meron, alleging as a reason for imposing these names that the ivy and vine grow there, although the latter does not perfect its fruit; for the bunches of grapes, in consequence of excessive rains, drop off before they arrive at maturity. -
They say, also, that the Sydracæ (Oxydracæ) are descendants +
They say, also, that the Sydracæ (Oxydracæ) are descendants
of Bacchus, because the vine grows in their country, and because their kings display great pomp in setting out on their
@@ -76659,7 +76659,7 @@ among the other Indians.
-
They pretended that the Sibæ
They pretended that the Sibæ
The account of Eratosthenes is as follows:— +
The account of Eratosthenes is as follows:—
The boundaries of India, on the north, from Ariana
@@ -76819,7 +76819,7 @@ project towards the Atlantic Sea, and the figure of the country
-becomes rhomboïdal,
We have replied to these writers in the early part of this
-work.
This is the account of Eratosthenes. The accounts of other
-writers, in addition to this, whenever they convey exact information, will contribute to form the description
Onesicritus, for example, says of Taprobane, that its
@@ -77001,7 +77001,7 @@ breadth, and that it is distant twenty days' sail from the continent, but that i
danger by vessels with sails ill constructed, and built with
-prows at each end, but without holds and keels;
These things, he says, were observed by himself and by
-others on their journey into India from the Paropamisadæ.
+others on their journey into India from the Paropamisadæ.
This was after the setting of the Pleiades,
With respect to children in the womb, they resemble their
@@ -77592,7 +77592,7 @@ boundaries and the rivers Cophes and Choaspes.
The other city he called Nicæa from the victory,
The other city he called Nicæa from the victory,
In the forest before mentioned it is said there is a vast @@ -77857,7 +77857,7 @@ pay great attention to their hair and dress; and the country produces colours of great beauty. In other respects the people are frugal, but are fond of ornament. -
A peculiar custom is related of the Cathæi. The bride and +
A peculiar custom is related of the Cathæi. The bride and the husband are respectively the choice of each other, and the @@ -77974,11 +77974,11 @@ seems to be exaggerated. We have already mentioned nearly all the nations deserving of notice, which inhabit the country situated between the Indus and the Hydaspes. -
Below, and next in order, are the people called Sibæ, whom +
Below, and next in order, are the people called Sibæ, whom
-we formerly mentioned,
Near Patalene is placed the country of Musicanus, that of @@ -78066,13 +78066,13 @@ writers to be still longer lived,) that they are temperate in their habits and healthy; although the country produces everything in abundance. -
The following are their peculiarities : to have a kind of Lacedæmonian common meal, where they eat in public. Their food +
The following are their peculiarities : to have a kind of Lacedæmonian common meal, where they eat in public. Their food
consists of what is taken in the chase. They make no use of
gold nor silver, although they have mines of these metals. Instead of slaves, they employed youths in the flower of their age,
-as the Cretans employ the Aphamiotæ, and the Lacedæmonians
+as the Cretans employ the Aphamiotæ, and the Lacedæmonians
the Helots. They study no science with attention but that
@@ -78120,13 +78120,13 @@ in their account of it, some assigning 30, others 3 stadia, as
the least breadth. But Megasthenes says that its ordinary
-width is 100 stadia,
Such also is the custom among the Parthians; for all have
-the name Arsacæ,as camels.
Coraÿ changes the last word to as camels.
Coraÿ changes the last word to
A woman is greatly honoured who receives from her lover a present of an elephant, but this does not agree with what he @@ -78484,7 +78484,7 @@ ants), which dig up gold, as large as the skins of leopards. Megasthenes, however, speaking of the myrmeces, says, -among the Derdæ a populous nation of the Indians, living +among the Derdæ a populous nation of the Indians, living towards the east, and among the mountains, there was a mountain plain of about 3000 stadia in circumference; that below @@ -78561,7 +78561,7 @@ among them, which is owing to their frugal manner of life, and to the absence of wine; whenever diseases do occur, they are -treated by the Sophistæ (or wise men). +treated by the Sophistæ (or wise men).
Aristobulus says, that he saw no animals of these pretended
magnitudes, except a snake, which was nine cubits and a span
@@ -78594,7 +78594,7 @@ Nile from the sea, except the shad,to a mountain.
Coraÿ changes the last word to the name of a people, to a mountain.
Coraÿ changes the last word to the name of a people,
Similar to this is the account of the Enotocoitæ,
Similar to this is the account of the Enotocoitæ,
With respect to the other singular animals, the philosophers
-informed him of a people called Ocypodæ, so swift of foot
+informed him of a people called Ocypodæ, so swift of foot
-that they leave horses behind them; of Enotocoitæ, or persons having ears hanging down to their feet, so that they lie
+that they leave horses behind them; of Enotocoitæ, or persons having ears hanging down to their feet, so that they lie
and sleep upon them, and so strong as to be able to pluck up
@@ -79167,7 +79167,7 @@ On many subjects their sentiments are the same as those of the
Greeks. According to the Brachmanes, the world was created,
-and is liable to corruption; it is of a spheroïdal figure; the god
+and is liable to corruption; it is of a spheroïdal figure; the god
who made and governs it pervades the whole of it; the principles of all things are different, but the principle of the
@@ -79587,7 +79587,7 @@ their kings, and act as instructors in the worship of the gods,
in the same manner as the Magi attend the Persian kings.
-When he fell sick at Pasargadæ, being then attacked with
+When he fell sick at Pasargadæ, being then attacked with
disease for the first time in his life, he put himself to death at
@@ -79627,7 +79627,7 @@ messengers invited the latter to come to the son of Jove, promising a reward if
of Jove, for he did not govern even the smallest portion of the
-earth; nor did he himself desire a gift of one whowho required nothing;
but who required nothing;
but
Cleitarchus speaks of four-wheeled carriages bearing trees
-with large leaves, from which were suspended (in cages) different kinds of tame birds, among which the orion
Opposed to the Brachmanes there are philosophers, -called Pramnæ, contentious people, and fond of argument. +called Pramnæ, contentious people, and fond of argument. They ridicule the Brachmanes as boasters and fools for occupying themselves with physiology and astronomy. Some -of the Pramnæ are called Pramnæ of the mountains, others +of the Pramnæ are called Pramnæ of the mountains, others -Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- +Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- @@ -79706,25 +79706,25 @@ Gymnetæ, others again are called Townsmen and Country- -men. The Pramnæ of the mountains wear deer-skins, and +men. The Pramnæ of the mountains wear deer-skins, and carry scrips filled with roots and drugs; they profess to practise medicine by means of incantations, charms, and amulets. -
The Gymnetæ, as their name imports, are naked and live +
The Gymnetæ, as their name imports, are naked and live
chiefly in the open air, practising fortitude for the space of
thirty-seven years; this I have before mentioned; women
-live in their society, but without cohabitation. The Gymnetæ
+live in their society, but without cohabitation. The Gymnetæ
are held in singular estimation.
The (Pramnæ) Townsmen are occupied in civil affairs, dwell in cities, and wear fine linen, or (as Countrymen +
The (Pramnæ) Townsmen are occupied in civil affairs, dwell in cities, and wear fine linen, or (as Countrymen
they live) in the fields, clothed in the skins of fawns or antelopes. In short, the Indians wear white garments, white linen
@@ -79743,11 +79743,11 @@ Emoda mountains and proceeds towards the south; when it
arrives at the city Ganges,
The southern side begins from the mouths of the Indus,
@@ -79855,13 +79855,13 @@ considerable distance to the south. It then makes a bend towards the gulf in the
are the first inhabitants we meet with in this country. They
-are separated by the Arbis from the next tribe, the Oritæ, and
+are separated by the Arbis from the next tribe, the Oritæ, and
according to Nearchus, occupy a tract of sea-coast of about
1000 stadia in length; this country also is a part of India.
-Next are the Oritæ, a people governed by their own laws.
+Next are the Oritæ, a people governed by their own laws.
The voyage along the coast belonging to this people extends
@@ -79976,7 +79976,7 @@ along the coast parallel to his line of march.
he himself commenced his voyage, in the autumn, about the
-achronical rising of the Pleiades,
Alexander was greatly distressed throughout the whole march, as his road lay through a barren country. The supplies of provisions which he obtained came from a distance, @@ -80086,7 +80086,7 @@ by eating unripe dates. Danger also was to be apprehended from serpents; for on the sand-hills there grew a plant, underneath which they crept and hid themselves. The persons wounded by them died. -
The Oritæ, it was said, smeared the points of their arrows, +
The Oritæ, it was said, smeared the points of their arrows, which were of wood hardened in the fire, with deadly poisons. @@ -80115,18 +80115,18 @@ probable, however, that some one acquainted with the plant informed the king of its virtues, and that the fabulous part of the story was invented for the purpose of flattery. -
Having arrived at the palace
Having arrived at the palace
The position of the southern side of Ariana is thus situated, with reference to the sea-coast, the country of the
-Gedrosii and the Oritæ lying near and above it. A great
+Gedrosii and the Oritæ lying near and above it. A great
part of Gedrosia extends into the interior until it touches
-upon the Drangæ, Arachoti, and Paropamisadæ, of whom
+upon the Drangæ, Arachoti, and Paropamisadæ, of whom
Eratosthenes speaks in the following manner: we cannot give
@@ -80140,7 +80140,7 @@ far as the Caspian Gates, on the west by the same limits
The breadth of the country is the length of the Indus,
reckoned from the Paropamisus as far as the mouths of that
@@ -80149,7 +80149,7 @@ river, and amounts to 12,000, or according to others to 13,000,
stadia. The length, beginning from the Caspian Gates, as it
-is laid down in Asiatic Stathmi,
The order in which these nations are disposed is as follows. Along the Indus are the Paropamisadæ, above whom +
The order in which these nations are disposed is as follows. Along the Indus are the Paropamisadæ, above whom lies the mountain Paropamisus; then towards the south are @@ -80213,13 +80213,13 @@ situated along the Indus, which formerly belonged to the Persians: Alexander deprived the Ariani of them, and established there settlements of his own. But Seleucus Nicator gave them to Sandrocottus in consequence of a marriage contract, and received in return five hundred elephants. -
The Arii are situated on the west, by the side of the Paropamisadæ, and the Drangæ
The Arii are situated on the west, by the side of the Paropamisadæ, and the Drangæ
The Drangæ resemble the Persians in all other respects in +
The Drangæ resemble the Persians in all other respects in
their mode of life, except that they have little wine. Tin is
found in the country.
Alexander next went from the Drangæ to the Euergetæ,benefactors,
in consideration of the services which they had rendered in his expedition against the Scythians.
Alexander next went from the Drangæ to the Euergetæ,benefactors,
in consideration of the services which they had rendered in his expedition against the Scythians.
The southern parts of the Paropamisus belong to India and
-Ariana; the northern parts towards the west belong to Bactriana [towards the east to Sogdiana * *
There belongs to it a desert tract, which is contiguous to -Parthia and Parætacene. The produce of the ground is like +Parthia and Parætacene. The produce of the ground is like that of Persia; and among other productions the vine. The @@ -80527,12 +80527,12 @@ mountainous. On its borders live the camel-breeders.
Its length, according to Eratosthenes, towards the north and
-Media,Media
for Caspian Gates
in the text: and insert 9000 stadia,
here from b. ii. c. i. § 26, and, following the same authority, 3000 for 2000 stadia in the text below.Media
for Caspian Gates
in the text: and insert 9000 stadia,
here from b. ii. c. i. § 26, and, following the same authority, 3000 for 2000 stadia in the text below.
The tribes inhabiting this country are those called the Pateischoreis, the Achæmenidæ, and Magi; these last affect a sedate mode of life; the Curtii and Mardi are robbers, the rest +
The tribes inhabiting this country are those called the Pateischoreis, the Achæmenidæ, and Magi; these last affect a sedate mode of life; the Curtii and Mardi are robbers, the rest
are husbandmen.
@@ -80560,7 +80560,7 @@ in the heroic times.
Memnon. Its compass was 120 stadia. Its shape was oblong. The Acropolis was called Memnonium. The Susians
-have the name also of Cissii. Æschylus
This was the state of things during the empire of the Persians. But afterwards different princes occupied different palaces; some, as was natural, less sumptuous, after the power @@ -80631,7 +80631,7 @@ were inhabited by robbers, who constantly exacted payment even from the kings themselves, at their entrance into Persis from Susis. -
Polycletus says, that the Choaspes, and the Eulæus,
Polycletus says, that the Choaspes, and the Eulæus,
He next came to Pasargadæ,
He next came to Pasargadæ,
Cyrus held in honour Pasargadæ, because he there conquered, in his last battle, Astyages the Mede, and transferred +
Cyrus held in honour Pasargadæ, because he there conquered, in his last battle, Astyages the Mede, and transferred to himself the empire of Asia; he raised it to the rank of a city, @@ -80949,17 +80949,17 @@ knowledge and experience.
The part of Babylonia formerly called Sitacene, and
afterwards Apolloniatis,
Above both, on the north and towards the east, are the Elymæi
Above both, on the north and towards the east, are the Elymæi
15 In Cappadocia (for in this country there is a great body
-of Magi, called Pyræthi,who kindle fire.
who kindle fire.
The Persians have also certain large shrines, called
-Pyrætheia.
[These persons are called Cardaces, who live upon plunder,
-for carda
means a manly and warlike spirit.]Barbari milites quos Persæ Cardacas appellant,
(Cornel. Nepos,) without doubt were Assyrian and Armenian Carduci. See b. xvi. c. i. § 24, and Xenoph. Anab. iv. 3. Later Gordyæi or Gordyeni, now the Kurds. carda
means a manly and warlike spirit.]Barbari milites quos Persæ Cardacas appellant,
(Cornel. Nepos,) without doubt were Assyrian and Armenian Carduci. See b. xvi. c. i. § 24, and Xenoph. Anab. iv. 3. Later Gordyæi or Gordyeni, now the Kurds.
The daily food after the exercise of the gymnasium is
-bread, a cake, cardamum,lepidum perfoliatum
of Linnæus, or the nasturtium orientale
of Tournefort. Xenophon also, Expedit. Cyr. iii. 5 and vii. 8, speaks of the great use made of this plant by the Persians.lepidum perfoliatum
of Linnæus, or the nasturtium orientale
of Tournefort. Xenophon also, Expedit. Cyr. iii. 5 and vii. 8, speaks of the great use made of this plant by the Persians.
Their mode of hunting is by throwing spears from horseback, or
@@ -81268,7 +81268,7 @@ tribute was settled by Darius [Longimanus, who was a
very handsome person with the exception of the length of his
-arms, which reached to his knees]. SUMMARY. The sixteenth Book contains Assyria, in which are the great cities Babylon
-and Nisibis; Adiabene, Mesopotamia, all Syria; Phœnicia, Palestine; the
+and Nisibis; Adiabene, Mesopotamia, all Syria; Phœnicia, Palestine; the
whole of Arabia; all that part of India which touches upon Arabia; the
@@ -81397,15 +81397,15 @@ country bordering the Dead and Red Seas.Longhand
here given to Darius are assigned by others to Artaxerxes. It was in fact the latter to whom this surname was given, according to Plutarch, in consequence of the right arm being longer than the left. Therefore Falconer considers this passage an interpolation. Longhand
here given to Darius are assigned by others to Artaxerxes. It was in fact the latter to whom this surname was given, according to Plutarch, in consequence of the right arm being longer than the left. Therefore Falconer considers this passage an interpolation. The Chalybonean wine, Posidonius says, is made in Damascus in Syria, from vines which were planted there by the Persians.
The Chalybonean wine, Posidonius says, is made in Damascus in Syria, from vines which were planted there by the Persians.
The name of Syrians seems to extend from Babylonia as
@@ -81427,7 +81427,7 @@ Euxine.
and those near the Pontus, are called to this time Leuco-Syrians (or
-White Syrians),
When the historians of the Syrian empire say that the
Medes were overthrown by the Persians, and the Syrians by
@@ -81520,11 +81520,11 @@ which Alexander, after the victory at Arbela, superadded), is
the river Caprus,
@@ -81645,19 +81645,19 @@ Sitacene.
The great city is a great desert.
In Babylon a residence was set apart for the native
-philosophers called Chaldæans, who are chiefly devoted to the
+philosophers called Chaldæans, who are chiefly devoted to the
study of astronomy. Some, who are not approved of by the
rest, profess to understand genethlialogy, or the casting of
-nativities. There is also a tribe of Chaldæans, who inhabit a
+nativities. There is also a tribe of Chaldæans, who inhabit a
district of Babylonia, in the neighbourhood of the Arabians,
and of the sea called the Persian Sea.
The country of the Babylonians is surrounded on the -east by the Susans, Elymæi, and Parætaceni; on the south by +east by the Susans, Elymæi, and Parætaceni; on the south by -the Persian Gulf, and the Chaldæans as far as the Arabian +the Persian Gulf, and the Chaldæans as far as the Arabian -Meseni; on the west by the Arabian Scenitæ as far as Adiabene and Gordyæa; on the north by the Armenians and +Meseni; on the west by the Arabian Scenitæ as far as Adiabene and Gordyæa; on the north by the Armenians and Medes as far as the Zagrus, and the nations about that river. @@ -81830,7 +81830,7 @@ contemplated making himself master of this country; and he had already provided a fleet and places of rendezvous; and -had built vessels in Phœnicia and at Cyprus, some of which +had built vessels in Phœnicia and at Cyprus, some of which were in separate pieces, others were in parts, fastened together @@ -81840,7 +81840,7 @@ distances of a day's march, were then to be transported down the river to Babylon. He constructed other boats in Babylonia, from cypress trees in the groves and parks, for there is -a scarcity of timber in Babylonia. Among the Cossæi, and +a scarcity of timber in Babylonia. Among the Cossæi, and some other tribes, the supply of timber is not great,
The pretext for the war, says Aristobulus, was that the
@@ -81875,7 +81875,7 @@ Arabia, says, that the water, when it cannot find an outlet,
opens passages underground, and is conveyed through these
-as far as the Cœle-Syrians,Joppa in Cœle-Syria;
and Polybius, v. 80, § 2, of Rhinocolura, the first of the cities in Cœle-Syria;
and Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 13, § 2, of Scythopolis of Cœle-Syria.
Joppa in Cœle-Syria;
and Polybius, v. 80, § 2, of Rhinocolura, the first of the cities in Cœle-Syria;
and Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 13, § 2, of Scythopolis of Cœle-Syria.
Rhinocolura in Cœle-Syria and Mt. Casius,
the Casius near Egypt. Our author properly observes that the length and nature of the course contradicts this hypothesis: but, misled by the names Cœle-Syria and Casius, he forgets that the Casius of Egypt and the district bordering upon Egypt, improperly called Cœle-Syria, are here in question; he transfers the first name to Cœle-Syria of Libanus, and the second to Mt. Casius near Seleucia and Antioch, and adds that, according to the notion of Eratosthenes, the waters of the Euphrates would have to traverse Libanus, Antilibanus, and the Casius (of Syria), whilst Eratosthenes has not, and could not, say any such thing. The hypothesis of Eratosthenes could not, indeed, be maintained, but Strabo renders it absurd. The error of our author is the more remarkable, as the name of the city Rhinocolura ought necessarily to have suggested to him the sense in which the words Casius and Cœle Syria should be understood.Rhinocolura in Cœle-Syria and Mt. Casius,
the Casius near Egypt. Our author properly observes that the length and nature of the course contradicts this hypothesis: but, misled by the names Cœle-Syria and Casius, he forgets that the Casius of Egypt and the district bordering upon Egypt, improperly called Cœle-Syria, are here in question; he transfers the first name to Cœle-Syria of Libanus, and the second to Mt. Casius near Seleucia and Antioch, and adds that, according to the notion of Eratosthenes, the waters of the Euphrates would have to traverse Libanus, Antilibanus, and the Casius (of Syria), whilst Eratosthenes has not, and could not, say any such thing. The hypothesis of Eratosthenes could not, indeed, be maintained, but Strabo renders it absurd. The error of our author is the more remarkable, as the name of the city Rhinocolura ought necessarily to have suggested to him the sense in which the words Casius and Cœle Syria should be understood.the royal seat of the Parthians,
and which shared with Ecbatana the honour of being a residence of the Parthian kings. The name Hyrcania has here a wide meaning; the proper name would have been Parthia.the royal seat of the Parthians,
and which shared with Ecbatana the honour of being a residence of the Parthian kings. The name Hyrcania has here a wide meaning; the proper name would have been Parthia.
As we call the country Babylonia, so we call the people
Babylonians, not from the name of the city, but of the country; the case is not precisely the same, however, as regards
@@ -82086,7 +82086,7 @@ even natives of Seleuceia, as, for instance, Diogenes, the stoic
philosopher [who had the appellation of the Babylonian, and
-not the Seleucian].
At the distance of 500 stadia from Seleuceia is Artemita, a considerable city, situated nearly directly to the east,
@@ -82104,7 +82104,7 @@ Persis, through the territory of the Uxii,
Persis, which is a large country, encompasses Carmania on
-the [west]
The Cossæi, like the neighbouring mountaineers, are +
The Cossæi, like the neighbouring mountaineers, are for the most part archers, and are always out on foraging @@ -82133,19 +82133,19 @@ barren, they are compelled by necessity to live at the expense of others. They are also necessarily powerful, for they are -all fighting men. When the Elymæi were at war with the +all fighting men. When the Elymæi were at war with the -Babylonians and Susians, they supplied the Elymæi with +Babylonians and Susians, they supplied the Elymæi with thirteen thousand auxiliaries. -
The Parætaceni attend to the cultivation of the ground +
The Parætaceni attend to the cultivation of the ground -more than the Cossæi, but even these people do not abstain +more than the Cossæi, but even these people do not abstain from robbery. -
The Elymæi occupy a country larger in extent, and more +
The Elymæi occupy a country larger in extent, and more
-varied, than that of the Parætaceni. The fertile part of it is
+varied, than that of the Parætaceni. The fertile part of it is
inhabited by husbandmen. The mountainous tract is a nursery
@@ -82157,7 +82157,7 @@ their king, who possesses great power, refuses to be subject,
like others, to the king of Parthia. The country was similarly
-independent in the time of the Persians, and afterwards
Sagapeni and Silaceni, small principalities, border upon -Elymaïs. +Elymaïs.
Such, then, is the number and the character of the nations
situated above Babylonia towards the east.
@@ -82208,7 +82208,7 @@ and Adiabene and Mesopotamia to the west of Babylonia.
although it is a portion of Babylon, has its own prince. In
-some places it is contiguous to Armenia.
Such is the nature of Adiabene. The Adiabeni are also
called Saccopodes.
The Tigris flows through the middle of the lake called
-Thopitis
Near the Tigris are the places belonging to the
-Gordyæi,vis-á-vis,
opposite to,
might be given to it.—vis-á-vis,
opposite to,
might be given to it.—
The Scenitæ exact a moderate tribute from merchants, but +
The Scenitæ exact a moderate tribute from merchants, but [otherwise] do not molest them: the merchants, therefore, @@ -82531,7 +82531,7 @@ himself. And it is difficult among so large a body of people, and of such daring habits, to establish any common standard of tribute advantageous to the merchant. -
Scene is distant from Seleuceia 18 schœni. +
Scene is distant from Seleuceia 18 schœni.
The Euphrates and its eastern banks are the boundaries of the Parthian empire. The Romans and the chiefs of
@@ -82542,7 +82542,7 @@ as far as Babylonia. Some of the chiefs attach themselves in
preference to the Parthians, others to the Romans, to whom
-they adjoin. The Scenitæ nomades, who live near the river,
+they adjoin. The Scenitæ nomades, who live near the river,
are less friendly to the Romans than those tribes who are
@@ -82554,11 +82554,11 @@ but having repulsed Crassus,the son of Orodes,
are omitted after Pacorus
above, and his
in the translation would then refer to Orodes.the son of Orodes,
are omitted after Pacorus
above, and his
in the translation would then refer to Orodes.
This is the general description [of Syria].Syria between the rivers;
that to the west was called by the general name Cœle-Syria, and although Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes separated from it, yet it often comprehended the whole country as far as Egypt. Strabo below, c. ii. § 21, refers to this ancient division, when he says that the name Cœle-Syria extends to the whole country as far as Egypt and Arabia, although in its peculiar acceptation it applied only to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus.
This is the general description [of Syria].Syria between the rivers;
that to the west was called by the general name Cœle-Syria, and although Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes separated from it, yet it often comprehended the whole country as far as Egypt. Strabo below, c. ii. § 21, refers to this ancient division, when he says that the name Cœle-Syria extends to the whole country as far as Egypt and Arabia, although in its peculiar acceptation it applied only to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus.
In describing it in detail, we say that Commagene is rather
a small district. It contains a strong city, Samosata, in which
@@ -82671,7 +82671,7 @@ and Laodiceia from his mother.
according to Poseidonius, was divided into four satrapies;
-Cœle-Syria into the same number, but [Commagene, like]
+Cœle-Syria into the same number, but [Commagene, like]
Mesopotamia, consisted of one.Commagene, like Mesopotamia, consisted of one satrapy.
Groskurd's emendation of the text is followed, although not approved of, by Kramer.
Antioch also is a Tetrapolis, consisting (as the name im- @@ -82703,7 +82703,7 @@ son of Epiphanes. inferior in riches and magnitude to Seleuceia on the Tigris and Alexandreia in Egypt. -
[Seleucus] Nicator settled here the descendants of Triptolemus, whom we have mentioned a little before.
[Seleucus] Nicator settled here the descendants of Triptolemus, whom we have mentioned a little before.
The river Orontes flows near the city. Its source is in
-Cœle-Syria. Having taken its course under-ground, it
+Cœle-Syria. Having taken its course under-ground, it
-reäppears, traverses the territory of Apameia to Antioch,
+reäppears, traverses the territory of Apameia to Antioch,
approaching the latter city, and then descends to the sea at
@@ -82760,7 +82760,7 @@ bridge over it.
was struck with lightning, and here also was the scene of the
-fable of the Arimi, whom we have before mentioned.
To the east of Antioch are the Euphrates, Bambyce,
Pagræ,
Pagræ,
Still further on from Seleuceia are the mouths of the Orontes,
-then the Nymphæum, a kind of sacred cave, next
+then the Nymphæum, a kind of sacred cave, next
Casium, then follows PoseidiumArabian dynast.
Falconer therefore inferred that here we ought to read Arabian dynast.
Falconer therefore inferred that here we ought to read
The remainder of the navigation along the coast from Laodiceia is such as I shall now describe.
Near Laodiceia are the small cities, Poseidium, Heracleium,
-and Gabala. Then follows the maritime tract
Aradus is in front of a rocky coast without harbours,
@@ -83080,12 +83080,12 @@ large a quantity as may be required, and carry it to the city.
The Aradii were anciently governed by their own -kings in the same manner as all the other Phœnician cities. +kings in the same manner as all the other Phœnician cities. Afterwards the Persians, Macedonians, and now the Romans have changed the government to its present state. -
The Aradii, together with the other Phœnicians, consented +
The Aradii, together with the other Phœnicians, consented
to become allies of the Syrian kings; but upon the dissension
@@ -83133,7 +83133,7 @@ cessful. To this good fortune they added prudence and industry in the conduct of
saw their neighbours, the Cilicians, engaged in piratical adventures, they never on any occasion took part with them in
-such (a disgraceful) occupation.
After Orthosia and the river Eleutherus is Tripolis,
@@ -83147,7 +83147,7 @@ is Theoprosopon,
There are two mountains, which form Cœle-Syria, as +
There are two mountains, which form Cœle-Syria, as
it is called, lying nearly parallel to each other; the commencement of the ascent of both these mountains, Libanus
@@ -83173,7 +83173,7 @@ things. It contains also a lake, which produces the aromatic
rush and reed. In it are also marshes. The name of the lake is
-Gennesaritis. It produces also balsamum.it produces also,
refer to the lake, our author would contradict himself; for below, § 41, he says that Jericho alone produces it. They must therefore be referred to a hollow plain
above; and the fact that they do so arises from the remarkable error of Strabo, in placing Judæa in the valley formed by Libanus and Antilibanus. From the manner in which he expresses himself, it is evident that he supposed the Jordan to flow, and the Lake Gennesaret to be situated, between these two mountains. As to the Lycus (the Nahr el Kelb), Strabo, if he had visited the country, would never have said that the Arabians transported upon it their merchandise. It is evident that he has confused the geography of all these districts, by transferring Judæa, with its lakes and rivers, to Cœle-Syria Proper; and here probably we may find the result of his first error in confounding Cœle-Syria Pro per with Cœle-Syria understood in a wider meaning. See above, c. i § 12.it produces also,
refer to the lake, our author would contradict himself; for below, § 41, he says that Jericho alone produces it. They must therefore be referred to a hollow plain
above; and the fact that they do so arises from the remarkable error of Strabo, in placing Judæa in the valley formed by Libanus and Antilibanus. From the manner in which he expresses himself, it is evident that he supposed the Jordan to flow, and the Lake Gennesaret to be situated, between these two mountains. As to the Lycus (the Nahr el Kelb), Strabo, if he had visited the country, would never have said that the Arabians transported upon it their merchandise. It is evident that he has confused the geography of all these districts, by transferring Judæa, with its lakes and rivers, to Cœle-Syria Proper; and here probably we may find the result of his first error in confounding Cœle-Syria Pro per with Cœle-Syria understood in a wider meaning. See above, c. i § 12.
Among the rivers is the Chrysorrhoas, which commences
@@ -83203,7 +83203,7 @@ in length, and of such a bulk and thickness that men on horseback standing on ea
also contains some mountainous parts, among which is Chalcis, the acropolis, as it were, of the Massyas. The commencement of this plain is at Laodiceia,
After Byblus is the river Adonis,
Above Damascus are the two (hills) called Trachones; then,
-towards the parts occupied by Arabians and Ituræans promiscuously, are mountains of difficult access, in which were
+towards the parts occupied by Arabians and Ituræans promiscuously, are mountains of difficult access, in which were
caves extending to a great depth. One of these caves was
@@ -83280,22 +83280,22 @@ and in consequence of the security afforded by the soldiers
stationed and maintained in Syria.
The whole country
The whole country
Having described Cœle-Syria properly so called, we +
Having described Cœle-Syria properly so called, we
-pass on to Phœnicia, of which we have already described
Next to Berytus is Sidon, at the distance of 400 stadia.
@@ -83305,7 +83305,7 @@ Between these places is the river Tamyras,
Next to Sidon is Tyre,
Then follows Ptolemaïs, a large city, formerly called +
Then follows Ptolemaïs, a large city, formerly called
Ace.
A phenomenon
A phenomenon
Then Joppa,
Next and near Ascalon is the harbour of the Gazæi. The +
Next and near Ascalon is the harbour of the Gazæi. The
city is situated inland at the distance of seven stadia. It was
@@ -83641,29 +83641,29 @@ to death. Next is the road to Pelusium, on which is situated
-Gerrha;
Such is the nature of Phœnicia. Artemidorus says, that +
Such is the nature of Phœnicia. Artemidorus says, that
from Orthosia to Pelusium is 3650 stadia, including the winding of
-the bays, and from Melænæ or Melania in Cilicia to
+the bays, and from Melænæ or Melania in Cilicia to
-Celenderis,
The western extremities of Judæa towards Casius are +
The western extremities of Judæa towards Casius are
-occupied by Idumæans, and by the lake [Sirbonis]. The
+occupied by Idumæans, and by the lake [Sirbonis]. The
-Idumæans are Nabatæans. When driven from their country
An Egyptian priest named Moses, who possessed
@@ -83702,7 +83702,7 @@ a portion of the country called the Lower [Egypt] * *
* *, being dissatisfied with the established institutions
-there, left it and came to Judæa with a large body of people
+there, left it and came to Judæa with a large body of people
who worshipped the Divinity. He declared and taught that
@@ -83724,7 +83724,7 @@ For God [said he] may be this one thing which encompasses
us all, land and sea, which we call heaven, or the universe, or
-the nature of things.Judæi mente solâ, unumque numen intelligent, summum illud et eternum, neque mutabile, neque interiturum.
Tacitus, Hist. v. c. 5.Judæi mente solâ, unumque numen intelligent, summum illud et eternum, neque mutabile, neque interiturum.
Tacitus, Hist. v. c. 5.
By such doctrine Moses
By such doctrine Moses
Respect, however, was paid to the Acropolis; it was not
abhorred as the seat of tyranny, but honoured and venerated
@@ -83870,7 +83870,7 @@ for he was often accustomed, as it seemed, to leave his own
country to inquire of the Pythian goddess what ordinances
-he was to promulgate to the Lacedæmonians.
+he was to promulgate to the Lacedæmonians.
@@ -83900,11 +83900,11 @@ Teiresias,
the others flit about as shadows.
Such was Moses and his successors; their beginning was
@@ -83922,11 +83922,11 @@ the Tyrrhenian diviners of dreams.
When Judæa openly became subject to a tyrannical +
When Judæa openly became subject to a tyrannical
government, the first person who exchanged the title of
-priest for that of king was Alexander.
Jericho is a plain encompassed by a mountainous district, which slopes towards it somewhat in the manner of
-a theatre. Here is the Phœnicon (or palm plantation), which
+a theatre. Here is the Phœnicon (or palm plantation), which
contains various other trees of the cultivated kind, and producing excellent fruit; but its chief production is the palm
@@ -83985,7 +83985,7 @@ streams, and filled with dwellings. Here also is a palace
and the garden of the balsamum.
The Lake Sirbonis
The Lake Sirbonis Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with the history of the two brothers after their return to Judæa; for otherwise he would not have omitted to mention the exile of Antipas. This tetrarch, it is known, went to Rome A. D. Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with the history of the two brothers after their return to Judæa; for otherwise he would not have omitted to mention the exile of Antipas. This tetrarch, it is known, went to Rome A. D. The salting station,
on the lake of Gennesareth.The salting station,
on the lake of Gennesareth.
ABOVE Judæa and Cœle-Syria, as far as Babylonia and +
ABOVE Judæa and Cœle-Syria, as far as Babylonia and
the river tract, along the banks of the Euphrates towards the
-south, lies the whole of Arabia, except the Scenitæ in Mesopotamia.
+south, lies the whole of Arabia, except the Scenitæ in Mesopotamia.
We have already spoken of Mesopotamia, and of
-the nations that inhabit it.
The parts on the other (the eastern) side of the Euphrates,
towards its mouth, are occupied by Babylonians and the nation of the
-Chaldæans. We have spoken of these people also.
Of the rest of the country which follows after Mesopotamia, and
-extends as far as Cœle-Syria, the part approaching the river, as
+extends as far as Cœle-Syria, the part approaching the river, as
-well as [a part of] Mesopotamia,
The Persian Gulf has the name also of the Sea of Persia.
Eratosthenes speaks of it in this manner: "They say that the
-mouth is so narrow, that from Harmozi,Asaborum promontorium
of Ptolemy.Asaborum promontorium
of Ptolemy.
ARABIA commences on the side of Babylonia with
-Mæcene.
From Heroopolis, situated in that recess of the Arabian
Gulf which is on the side of the Nile, to Babylon, towards
-Petra of the Nabatæi, are 5600 stadia. The whole tract lies
+Petra of the Nabatæi, are 5600 stadia. The whole tract lies
in the direction of the summer solstice (i. e. east and west), and
-passes through the adjacent Arabian tribes, namely Nabatæi,
+passes through the adjacent Arabian tribes, namely Nabatæi,
-Chaulotæi, and Agræi. Above these people is Arabia
+Chaulotæi, and Agræi. Above these people is Arabia
Felix, stretching out 12,000 stadia towards the south to the
-Atlantic Sea.
Four of the most populous nations inhabit the extremity of
-the above-mentioned country; namely, the Minæi the part
+the above-mentioned country; namely, the Minæi the part
towards the Red Sea, whose largest city is Carna or Carnana.Mariana oppidum,
says Pliny, vi. 32, significat dominos omnium.
The capital was called Saba, now Sabbea; and the country in which it is situated is called Sabieh.Mariana oppidum,
says Pliny, vi. 32, significat dominos omnium.
The capital was called Saba, now Sabbea; and the country in which it is situated is called Sabieh.
The part of the Arabian Gulf along the side of Arabia,
-if we reckon from the recess of the Ælanitic bay, is, according
+if we reckon from the recess of the Ælanitic bay, is, according
to the accounts of Alexander and Anaxicrates, 14,000 stadia
@@ -84567,7 +84567,7 @@ in extent; but this computation is too great. The part opposite to
Troglodytica, which is on the right hand of those
-who are sailing from Heroopolis
Artemidorus
Artemidorus
Next are two mountains,
Next are two mountains,the island of soldiers.
As the island of Strato is named only in this extract from Artemidorus, we might be tempted to correct the text of Strabo by the text of Pliny. But as it is not certain that the two authors speak of one and the same island, it is more prudent to make no change. the island of soldiers.
As the island of Strato is named only in this extract from Artemidorus, we might be tempted to correct the text of Strabo by the text of Pliny. But as it is not certain that the two authors speak of one and the same island, it is more prudent to make no change.
Near Meroë is the confluence of the Astaboras,
Near Meroë is the confluence of the Astaboras,
On the banks of these rivers live the Rhizophagi (or @@ -84802,7 +84802,7 @@ The wild beasts are driven out of these places, at the time of the rising of the dog-star, by large gnats.
Near these people live the Spermophagi (or seed-eaters),
-who, when seeds of plants fail, subsist upon seeds of trees, Next to Elæa are the watch-towers of Demetrius, and the
+ Next to Elæa are the watch-towers of Demetrius, and the
altars of Conon. In the interior Indian reeds grow in abundance. The country there is called the country of Coracius.
Far in the interior was a place called Endera, inhabited by
-a naked tribe, Further still towards the south are the Cynamolgi, Above is the city Darada, and a hunting-ground for
elephants, called Next to the harbour of Eumenes, as far as Deire and
-the straits opposite the six islands, Many hunting-grounds for elephants, and obscure cities
and islands, lie in front of the coast.
@@ -85050,7 +85050,7 @@ also without the straits.
to it inland is situated the hunting-ground for elephants, called
-the chase of Pythangelus; then follows Arsinoë, a city with a
+the chase of Pythangelus; then follows Arsinoë, a city with a
harbour; after these places is Deire, and beyond them is a
@@ -85090,7 +85090,7 @@ the country which produces frankincense; it has a promontory and a temple with a
parts is a tract along the banks of a river bearing the name of
-Isis, and another that of Nilus, Next is the mountain Elephas, The mode of life among the Troglodytæ is nomadic.
+ The mode of life among the Troglodytæ is nomadic.
Each tribe is governed by tyrants. Their wives and children
@@ -85296,11 +85296,11 @@ blow (for they have rain), and the remaining season is
summer.
They go naked, or wear skins only, and carry clubs.
-They deprive themselves of the prepuce, Having given this account of the Troglodytæ and of
+ Having given this account of the Troglodytæ and of
the neighbouring Ethiopians, Artemidorus returns to the
@@ -85330,11 +85330,11 @@ Arabians. Beginning from Poseidium, he first describes
those who border upon the Arabian Gulf, and are opposite to
-the Troglodytæ. He says that Poseidium is situated within the
+the Troglodytæ. He says that Poseidium is situated within the
bay of [Heroopolis], Next is the island of Phocæ (Seals), Next is the island of Phocæ (Seals), Next is another tract of sea-coast, formerly called the coast
-of the Maranitæ, Next is the Ælanitic Next is the Ælanitic I do not mention the greater partthe fruit falling from the trees.
The Periplus adds another tribe, the Hylophagi, wood-eaters,
who subsisted on the tender branches of certain trees. Strabo refers to them, b. xvii. c. ii. § 2, but without giving their name. The pods of the Lotus Zizyphus are eatable, and may here be meant.the fruit falling from the trees.
The Periplus adds another tribe, the Hylophagi, wood-eaters,
who subsisted on the tender branches of certain trees. Strabo refers to them, b. xvii. c. ii. § 2, but without giving their name. The pods of the Lotus Zizyphus are eatable, and may here be meant.At the Well.
The district is inhabited by
@@ -84972,7 +84972,7 @@ inhabitants.
Ælanitic bay,
which is an error of the author or of the copyist.Ælanitic bay,
which is an error of the author or of the copyist.Saspirene insula
of Ptolemy.Saspirene insula
of Ptolemy.
Near these people is a nation more civilized, who inhabit a
district with a more temperate climate ; for it is well watered,
@@ -85537,19 +85537,19 @@ of the commodities received in exchange, which are more
necessary for the purposes of life.
The country of the Sabæi, The country of the Sabæi, Milton appears to have been acquainted with the following passage
-from Diodorus Siculus, b. iii. 46, descriptive of Sabæa : Mariaba, Mariaba, In the country of the Sabæans is found the larimnum, a
+ In the country of the Sabæans is found the larimnum, a
most fragrant perfume.
- By the trade [in these aromatics] both the Sabæans and
+ By the trade [in these aromatics] both the Sabæans and
-the Gerrhæi have become the richest of all the tribes, and
+the Gerrhæi have become the richest of all the tribes, and
possess a great quantity of wrought articles in gold and silver,
@@ -85692,7 +85692,7 @@ Gulf to the extremity of the cinnamon country is a distance
of 5000 stadia, The Nabatæans and Sabæans, situated above Syria, are
+ The Nabatæans and Sabæans, situated above Syria, are
the first people who occupy Arabia Felix. They were frequently in the habit of overrunning this country before the
Romans became masters of it, but at present both they and
the Syrians are subject to the Romans.
- The capital of the Nabatæans is called Petra. It is situated on a spot which is surrounded and fortified by a smooth
+ The capital of the Nabatæans is called Petra. It is situated on a spot which is surrounded and fortified by a smooth
and level rock (petra), which externally is abrupt and
@@ -85729,11 +85729,11 @@ precipitous, but within there are abundant springs of water
both for domestic purposes and for watering gardens. Beyond the enclosure the country is for the most part a desert,
-particularly towards Judæa. Through this is the shortest
+particularly towards Judæa. Through this is the shortest
road to Jericho, a journey of three or four days, and five days
-to the Phœnicon (or palm plantation). It is always governed
+to the Phœnicon (or palm plantation). It is always governed
by a king of the royal race. The king has a minister who is
@@ -85761,11 +85761,11 @@ Cardinal places the death of Obodas in the prefecture of C. Sentius
Saturninus, about the year of Rome 740. After the death of Obodas,
-Æneas, afterwards called Aretas, took possession of the kingdom of the
+Æneas, afterwards called Aretas, took possession of the kingdom of the
-Nabatæans. Upon this Syllæus, the late king's minister, went to Rome,
+Nabatæans. Upon this Syllæus, the late king's minister, went to Rome,
-and declared before Augustus that Æneas, or Aretas, had no right to the
+and declared before Augustus that Æneas, or Aretas, had no right to the
kingdom. How this corrupt minister was punished by Augustus may be
@@ -85777,11 +85777,11 @@ reigned for a long time, to at least the last years of Tiberius. It is impossible
+from Diodorus Siculus, b. iii. 46, descriptive of Sabæa :
It is impossible
to enumerate the peculiarities and nature of all these trees and plants, on
@@ -85600,7 +85600,7 @@ the carriers become drowsy by the odour of the aromatics,
the drowsiness is removed by the fumes of asphaltus and of
goat's beard.
-
Upon these inducements Gallus set out on the expedition. But he was deceived by Syllæus, the [king's] minister +
Upon these inducements Gallus set out on the expedition. But he was deceived by Syllæus, the [king's] minister
-of the Nabatæans, who had promised to be his guide on the
+of the Nabatæans, who had promised to be his guide on the
-march, and to assist him in the execution of his design. Syllæus was however treacherous throughout; for he neither
+march, and to assist him in the execution of his design. Syllæus was however treacherous throughout; for he neither
guided them by a safe course by sea along the coast, nor by a
@@ -85847,7 +85847,7 @@ commerce, are not a very warlike people even on land, much
less so at sea. Gallus, notwithstanding, built not less than
-eighty biremes and triremes and galleys (phaseli) at Cleopatris,
Merchandise is conveyed from Leuce-Come to Petra, thence
-to Rhinocolura in Phœnicia, near Egypt, and thence to other
+to Rhinocolura in Phœnicia, near Egypt, and thence to other
nations. But at present the greater part is transported by
@@ -85946,7 +85946,7 @@ Aretas, who was related to Obodas. Aretas received him in
a friendly manner, and offered presents. But by the treachery
-of Syllæus, Gallus was conducted by a difficult road through
+of Syllæus, Gallus was conducted by a difficult road through
the country ; for he occupied thirty days in passing through it.
@@ -85979,7 +85979,7 @@ without resistance; having placed a garrison there, and collected provisions for
he proceeded to a city Marsiaba, belonging to the nation of
-the Rhammanitæ, who were subjects of Ilasarus. He assaulted and besieged it for six days, but raised the siege in consequence of a scarcity of water. He was two days' march from
+the Rhammanitæ, who were subjects of Ilasarus. He assaulted and besieged it for six days, but raised the siege in consequence of a scarcity of water. He was two days' march from
the aromatic region, as he was informed by his prisoners.
@@ -85999,7 +85999,7 @@ came to Chaalla a village, and then to another called Malothas, situated on a ri
country, which had only a few watering-places, as far as EgraMire corrupta est hæc ultima libri pars.
Mire corrupta est hæc ultima libri pars.
@@ -86028,14 +86028,14 @@ reasons this expedition contributed little in extending our
knowledge of the country. It was however of some small
service.
-
Syllæus, the author of these disasters, was punished for his +
Syllæus, the author of these disasters, was punished for his
treachery at Rome. He affected friendship, but he was convicted of other offences, besides perfidy in this instance, and
was beheaded.
The aromatic country, as I have before said,
The aromatic country, as I have before said,
The Nabatæans are prudent, and fond of accumulating +
The Nabatæans are prudent, and fond of accumulating
property. The community fine a person who has diminished
@@ -86169,7 +86169,7 @@ everything except oil of olives; [instead of it], the oil of
sesamum is used. The sheep have white fleeces, their oxen
-are large; but the country produces no horses.
But there is more doubt about the Erembi, whether we are
-to suppose that he means the Troglodytæ, according to the
+to suppose that he means the Troglodytæ, according to the
opinion of those who, by a forced etymology, derive the word
@@ -86245,7 +86245,7 @@ indicates a descent from some common stock, and that on this
account they are called by names having a resemblance to one
-another, as Armenii, Aramæi, Arambi. For as we may suppose one nation to have been divided into three (according to
+another, as Armenii, Aramæi, Arambi. For as we may suppose one nation to have been divided into three (according to
the differences of latitude [in which they lived], which successively became more marked [in proceeding from one to the
@@ -86257,15 +86257,15 @@ whom Poseidonius says are meant here, and not a place in
Syria or Cilicia, or any other country, but Syria itself. For
-the Aramæi lived there. Perhaps these are the people whom
+the Aramæi lived there. Perhaps these are the people whom
-the Greeks called Arimæi or Arimi. But the alterations of
+the Greeks called Arimæi or Arimi. But the alterations of
names, especially of barbarous nations, are frequent, Thus
Darius was called Darieces; Parysatis, Pharziris; Athara,
-Atargata, whom Ctesias again calls Derceto.
Alexander might be adduced to bear witness to the wealth
of the Arabians, for he intended, it is said, after his return
@@ -86305,9 +86305,9 @@ namely the Gulfs of Arabia and of Persis. We described at
the same time some parts of Egypt, and those of Ethiopia,
-inhabited by the Troglodytæ, and by the people situated next
+inhabited by the Troglodytæ, and by the people situated next
-to them, extending to the confines of the Cinnamon country.
We are now to describe the remaining parts contiguous to
these nations, and situated about the Nile. We shall then
@@ -86323,13 +86323,13 @@ towards the west 1000 stadia, and that it resembles (in its
course) the letter N reversed. For after flowing, he says,
-about 2700 stadia from Meroë towards the north, it turns
+about 2700 stadia from Meroë towards the north, it turns
again to the south, and to the winter sunset, continuing its
course for about 3700 stadia, when it is almost in the latitude
-of the places about Meroë. Then entering far into Africa,
+of the places about Meroë. Then entering far into Africa,
and having made another bend, it flows towards the north,
@@ -86341,17 +86341,17 @@ smaller cataract at Syene,
According to this hypothesis, the distance in Strabo will be thus divided: -Setting out from Meroë, the Nile runs, +Setting out from Meroë, the Nile runs,
In carefully measuring, upon a large map of Egypt in 47 sheets, the course of the Nile through all its windings, and with the compass opened -to 1000 metres, I find— +to 1000 metres, I find—
Two rivers empty themselves into it, which issue out of
-some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider-
+some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider-
@@ -86449,9 +86449,9 @@ some lakes towards the east, and encircle Meroë, a consider-
able island.
The lower parts of the country on each side Meroë, along +queen, but they obey the king of Meroë. +
The lower parts of the country on each side Meroë, along
the Nile towards the Red Sea, are occupied by Megabari and
Blemmyes, who are subject to the Ethiopians, and border
-upon the Egyptians; about the sea are Troglodytæ. The
+upon the Egyptians; about the sea are Troglodytæ. The
-Troglodytæ, in the latitude of Meroë, are distant ten or twelve
+Troglodytæ, in the latitude of Meroë, are distant ten or twelve
days' journey from the Nile. On the left of the course of the
-Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin
+Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin
@@ -86492,7 +86492,7 @@ Nile live Nubæ in Libya, a populous nation. They begin
-from Meroë, and extend as far as the bends (of the river).
+from Meroë, and extend as far as the bends (of the river).
They are not subject to the Ethiopians, but live independently,
@@ -86582,7 +86582,7 @@ and astronomy, and were companions of the kings.
in size and number. Each of these cantons was called a nome (præfectura oppidorum
by the Romans. Each had its
+the Greeks, præfectura oppidorum
by the Romans. Each had its
civil governor, the Nomarch, who collected the crown revenues, and presided in the local capital and chief court of justice. Each nome too had
@@ -86592,7 +86592,7 @@ was apparently independent of every other nome. At certain seasons,
delegates from the various cantons met in the palace of the Labyrinth, for
-consultation on public affairs (b. xvii. c. i. § 37). According to Diodorus,
+consultation on public affairs (b. xvii. c. i. § 37). According to Diodorus,
the nomes date from Sesostris. But they did not originate from that
@@ -86619,9 +86619,9 @@ abominated: and between Ombos and Tentyra there existed an internecine feud.
probably varied with the political state of Egypt. See
An exact and minute division of the country was required
by the frequent confusion of boundaries occasioned at the
@@ -86656,9 +86656,9 @@ measure the land repeatedly. Hence it is said geometry
originated here, as the art of keeping accounts and arithmetic
-originated with the Phœnicians, in consequence of their
+originated with the Phœnicians, in consequence of their
-commerce.
As the whole population of the country, so the separate
population in each nome, was divided into three classes ; the
@@ -86742,9 +86742,9 @@ rafts
Juv xv. 12i.
+
A part belonging to the palaces consists of that called Sema, an enclosure, which contained the tombs of the kings @@ -87233,7 +87233,7 @@ who rushed upon and despatched him by transfixing him with the long Macedonian spears. The kings who were with him, -Aridæus, and the children of Alexander, and Roxana his +Aridæus, and the children of Alexander, and Roxana his wife, departed to Macedonia. Ptolemy carried away the body @@ -87282,7 +87282,7 @@ Timonium. This was his last act, when, deserted by his partisans, he retired to Alexandreia after his defeat at Actium, and intended, being forsaken by so many friends, to lead the [solitary] life of Timon for the rest of his days. -
Next are the Cæsarium, the Emporium, and the Apostaseis, or magazines: these are followed by docks, extending +
Next are the Cæsarium, the Emporium, and the Apostaseis, or magazines: these are followed by docks, extending
to the Heptastadium. This is the description of the great
@@ -87342,7 +87342,7 @@ through the Hippodromos is the Nicopolis, which contains
buildings fronting the sea not less numerous than a city. It is
-30 stadia distant from Alexandreia. Augustus Cæsar distinguished this place, because it was here that he defeated Antony
+30 stadia distant from Alexandreia. Augustus Cæsar distinguished this place, because it was here that he defeated Antony
and his party of adherents. He took the city at the first onset,
@@ -87354,7 +87354,7 @@ she also put an end to her life secretly, in prison, by the bite
of an asp, or (for there are two accounts) by the application
-of a poisonous ointment. Thus the empire of the Lagidæ,
+of a poisonous ointment. Thus the empire of the Lagidæ,
which had subsisted many years, was dissolved.
@@ -87412,11 +87412,11 @@ son of Mithridates Eupator, but he was really the son of that
Archelaus
At this time Pompey the Great entertained Auletes as
@@ -87452,9 +87452,9 @@ dition, and banished Cleopatra, who retired with her sister
into Syria.
It was about this time that Pompey the Great, in his flight
-from Palæ-pharsalus,
After the death of Cæsar and the battle at Pharsalia, Antony passed over into Asia; he raised Cleopatra to the highest +
After the death of Cæsar and the battle at Pharsalia, Antony passed over into Asia; he raised Cleopatra to the highest dignity, made her his wife, and had children by her. He -was present with her at the battle of Actium, and accompanied her in her flight. Augustus Cæsar pursued them, put +was present with her at the battle of Actium, and accompanied her in her flight. Augustus Cæsar pursued them, put an end to their power, and rescued Egypt from misgovernment and revelry. @@ -87484,9 +87484,9 @@ another officer, who is called Idiologus, whose business it is to inquire into property for which there is no claimant, and -which of right falls to Cæsar. These are accompanied by +which of right falls to Cæsar. These are accompanied by -Cæsar's freedmen and stewards, who are intrusted with affairs +Cæsar's freedmen and stewards, who are intrusted with affairs of more or less importance.
Three legions are stationed in Egypt, one in the city, the @@ -87622,42 +87622,42 @@ place of supply for foreigners. The natural convenience of the situation is still more apparent to persons travelling through the country, and particularly along the coast which commences at the Catabathmus; for to this place Egypt extends. -
Next to it is Cyrenæa, and the neighboring barbarians, +
Next to it is Cyrenæa, and the neighboring barbarians,
-the Marmaridæ.
+the Marmaridæ.
From the Catabathmus
From the CatabathmusAlexander, after passing
Alexander, after passing
Wines which have been very carefully prepared with sea-water never cause head-aches.
Wines which have been very carefully prepared with sea-water never cause head-aches.
Next is the harbour Derrhis,who, on account of
not get wine, there was introduced a custom of drinking beer made of
-barley.
The lake Mareia, which extends as far as this place, is more
@@ -87705,7 +87705,7 @@ inhabited. Good wine also is produced here, and in such
quantity that the Mareotic wine is racked in order that it may
-be kept to be old.The Mareotic wine is erroneously stated by Athenæus (p. 55. Bohn's
+be kept to be old.
The Mareotic wine is erroneously stated by Athenæus (p. 55. Bohn's
Classical Library) to have obtained its name from a fountain called
@@ -87720,7 +87720,7 @@ Odes I.xxxvii. 14:
Virgil, Geor. ii. 91, calls a vine by this name:
-
Sunt Thasiæ vites, sunt et Mareotides albæ.
Sunt Thasiæ vites, sunt et Mareotides albæ.
The byblus
Anciently, it is said, a city called Thonis stood there, which bears the name of the king, who entertained as his guests @@ -87893,7 +87893,7 @@ is the Rosetta mouth; the Sebennytic is the Burlos mouth; the Phatnitic, the Damietta mouth; the Mendesian is that at Dibeh; the Tanitic, that at Omm. Faregeh; the Pelusiac, that at Terraneh. and the commencement of the Delta. -
On the right of the Canobic canal is the Menelaïte Nome, +
On the right of the Canobic canal is the Menelaïte Nome,
so called from the brother of the first Ptolemy, but certainly
@@ -87950,7 +87950,7 @@ island, and at Butus is an oracle of Latona.
In the interior above the Sebennytic and Phatnitic
-mouths is Xoïs, both an island and a city in the Sebennytic
+mouths is Xoïs, both an island and a city in the Sebennytic
Nome. There are also Hermopolis, Lycopolis, and Mendes,
@@ -88034,7 +88034,7 @@ name from the mud ( Saïs was one of the sacred cities of Egypt: its principal deities were
+ Saïs was one of the sacred cities of Egypt: its principal deities were
Neith, who gave oracles there, and Isis. The mysteries of the latter were
@@ -88167,11 +88167,11 @@ of light. On the same night, apparently, were performed what the Egyptians desig
Herodotus will not name (ii. 171), when he says that there is a burial-
-place of
This is the description of the country from Alexandreia to the vertex of the Delta.
Artemidorus says, that the navigation up the river is 28 -schœni, which amount to 840 stadia, reckoning the schœnus +schœni, which amount to 840 stadia, reckoning the schœnus at 30 stadia. When we ourselves sailed up the river, schoeni of different measures were used at different places in giving -the distances, so that sometimes the received schœnus was a +the distances, so that sometimes the received schœnus was a measure of 40 stadia and even more. That the measure of -the schœnus was unsettled among the Egyptians, Artemidorus himself shows in a subsequent place. In reckoning the +the schœnus was unsettled among the Egyptians, Artemidorus himself shows in a subsequent place. In reckoning the -distance from Memphis to Thebais, he says that each schœnus +distance from Memphis to Thebais, he says that each schœnus -consists of 120 stadia, and from the Thebaïs to Syene of 60 +consists of 120 stadia, and from the Thebaïs to Syene of 60 stadia. In sailing up from Pelusium to the same vertex of -the Delta, is a distance, he says, of 25 schœni, or 750 stadia, +the Delta, is a distance, he says, of 25 schœni, or 750 stadia, and he employs the same measure.
On setting out from Pelusium, the first canal met with is @@ -88227,7 +88227,7 @@ called. There are two of these lakes, situated upon the left hand of the great stream above Pelusium in Arabia. He mentions other lakes also, and canals in the same parts beyond the Delta. -
The Sethroïte Nome extends along one of the two lakes. +
The Sethroïte Nome extends along one of the two lakes.
He reckons this as one of the ten nomes in the Delta. There
@@ -88238,7 +88238,7 @@ same lakes.
There is another canal also, which empties itself into
-the Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf, near the city Arsinoë, which
+the Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf, near the city Arsinoë, which
some call Cleopatris.
We have spoken of the surfaces of bodies of water in
-the first part of this work.
Near Arsinoë are situated in the recess of the Arabian +
Near Arsinoë are situated in the recess of the Arabian
Gulf towards Egypt, Heroopolis and Cleopatris; harbours,
@@ -88409,7 +88409,7 @@ height with the naos. At first the distance between them is
a little more than the breadth of the foundation of the naos.
A person of the name of Chæremon accompanied the governor, Ælius Gallus, in his journey from Alexandreia into +
A person of the name of Chæremon accompanied the governor, Ælius Gallus, in his journey from Alexandreia into
Egypt, and pretended to some knowledge of this kind, but he
@@ -88484,7 +88484,7 @@ eighth century, and who had the reputation of being well versed in history,
says that "Ptolemy Philadelphus collected all the writings of Greeks,
-Chaldæans, Egyptians, and Romans, and had such of them as were not
+Chaldæans, Egyptians, and Romans, and had such of them as were not
Greek translated into that language, and deposited 100,000 volumes at
@@ -88534,7 +88534,7 @@ off.
Memphis itself also, the residence of the kings of Egypt, -is near, being only three schœni distant from the Delta. It +is near, being only three schœni distant from the Delta. It contains temples, among which is that of Apis, who is the @@ -88563,9 +88563,9 @@ door in the sanctuary, and he is permitted to be seen also out of it. After he has frisked about a little in the court, he is taken back to his own stall. -
The temple of Apis is near the Hephæsteium (or temple +
The temple of Apis is near the Hephæsteium (or temple
-of Vulcan); the Hephæsteium The base and height being given, we find for the solid contents—
+ The base and height being given, we find for the solid contents—
Next to Memphis is the city Acanthus, situated also in
-Libya, and the temple of Osiris, and the grove of the Thebaïc acantha, from which gum is procured. Next is the Aphroditopolite Nome, and the city in Arabia of the same name,
+Libya, and the temple of Osiris, and the grove of the Thebaïc acantha, from which gum is procured. Next is the Aphroditopolite Nome, and the city in Arabia of the same name,
where is kept a white cow, considered sacred. Then follows
the Heracleote Nome, in a large island, near which is the
-canal on the right hand, which leads into Libya, in the direction of the Arsinoïte Nome; so that the canal has two entrances,
+canal on the right hand, which leads into Libya, in the direction of the Arsinoïte Nome; so that the canal has two entrances,
a part of the island on one side being interposed between
@@ -88972,7 +88972,7 @@ them. The lake Mœris, by its magnitude and depth, is able to
+ The lake Mœris, by its magnitude and depth, is able to
sustain the superabundance of water which flows into it at
@@ -89122,19 +89122,19 @@ which the engineers store up and distribute the water which
enters or issues from the canal.
We have here also the Labyrinth, a work equal to the
-Pyramids, and adjoining to it the tomb of the king who constructed the Labyrinth. At the end of this building, which occupies more than a
@@ -89169,7 +89169,7 @@ height. The name of the person buried there is Imandes. Sailing along to the distance of 100 stadia, we come to
-the city Arsinoë, formerly called Crocodilopolis; for the inhabitants of this nome worship the crocodile. The animal is
+the city Arsinoë, formerly called Crocodilopolis; for the inhabitants of this nome worship the crocodile. The animal is
accounted sacred, and kept apart by himself in a lake; it is
@@ -89211,11 +89211,11 @@ took it, and running round the lake, caught the crocodile, and
gave him what was brought, in the same manner as before.
Next after the Arsinoïte and Heracleotic Nomes, is
+ Next after the Arsinoïte and Heracleotic Nomes, is
the city of Hercules, in which the ichneumon is worshipped,
-in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles;
+in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles;
@@ -89223,11 +89223,11 @@ in opposition to the Arsinoïtes, who worship crocodiles;
-hence the canal and the lake Mœris is full of these animals,
+hence the canal and the lake Mœris is full of these animals,
for they venerate them, and are careful to do them no harm:
-but the Heracleotæ worship the ichneumon, which is most destructive both to crocodiles and asps. The ichneumons destroy not only the eggs of the latter, but the animals themselves. The ichneumons are protected by a covering of mud,
+but the Heracleotæ worship the ichneumon, which is most destructive both to crocodiles and asps. The ichneumons destroy not only the eggs of the latter, but the animals themselves. The ichneumons are protected by a covering of mud,
in which they roll, and then dry themselves in the sun.
@@ -89258,7 +89258,7 @@ Egyptians worship the oxyrynchus. Then follows Ptolemaïs, Then follows Ptolemaïs, Then follows the isthmus, extending to the Red Sea
-near Berenice, On the one hand, it is certain that Strabo, who visited Egypt a short
time after the conquest of the country by the Romans, would not have
-omitted to attribute to them the institution of this year, if it really belonged to them. So far from doing so, he says (above, § 29) distinctly,
+omitted to attribute to them the institution of this year, if it really belonged to them. So far from doing so, he says (above, § 29) distinctly,
that this method of intercalation was known and practised by the priests
@@ -89637,11 +89637,11 @@ Strabo. Can we therefore believe that the Egyptians before this period
were ignorant of the bissextile intercalation?
On the other hand; it is not less certain that this method of intercalation was only introduced into civil use at Alexandria from the time of
-Julius Cæsar: before this period, the incomplete year of 365 days was
+Julius Cæsar: before this period, the incomplete year of 365 days was
adopted throughout the whole of Egypt, as is attested by a host of authorities, and confirmed by the date of the Rosetta stone, which only applies
-to this method of reckoning. Hence we see (I.) that Julius Cæsar
+to this method of reckoning. Hence we see (I.) that Julius Cæsar
really obtained the idea of a fixed year of 365 1/4 days from the Egyptians,
@@ -89718,7 +89718,7 @@ who examine these marks communicate the result to the public for their informati
marks, and by the time At the time of Eratosthenes, the obliquity of the ecliptic was 23° 45′ 17″.
+ At the time of Eratosthenes, the obliquity of the ecliptic was 23° 45′ 17″.
-Syene was therefore 20′ 6″ from being exactly under the tropic; for 24°
+Syene was therefore 20′ 6″ from being exactly under the tropic; for 24°
-5′ 23″ (latitude of Syene)—23° 45′ 17″ = 20′ 6″. This would be the distance of the centre of the sun from the zenith of Syene; whence it follows
+5′ 23″ (latitude of Syene)—23° 45′ 17″ = 20′ 6″. This would be the distance of the centre of the sun from the zenith of Syene; whence it follows
-that the northern limb of the sun was about 5′ from it.
- In the time of Strabo, the obliquity was only 23° 42′ 22″; the difference between the zenith of Syene and the northern limb of the sun was
+that the northern limb of the sun was about 5′ from it.
+ In the time of Strabo, the obliquity was only 23° 42′ 22″; the difference between the zenith of Syene and the northern limb of the sun was
-about 8′.
+about 8′.
Lastly, about 140 of the vulgar era, the obliquity was reduced to
-23° 41′ 7″. Syene was then 24′ 16″ from the tropic, and its zenith was
+23° 41′ 7″. Syene was then 24′ 16″ from the tropic, and its zenith was
-about 10′ from the northern limb of the sun; when the shadows of gnomons of any tolerable size must have been perceptible, and Syene could
+about 10′ from the northern limb of the sun; when the shadows of gnomons of any tolerable size must have been perceptible, and Syene could
not have been any longer considered as lying under the tropic.
As regards the well which served to ascertain the instant of the solstice,
@@ -89768,7 +89768,7 @@ could not have reached entirely to the bottom, but the shadow was so
small that it was not sufficient to shake the ancient opinion. In fact,
-the angle being about 8′, and supposing the depth to have been 50 feet,
+the angle being about 8′, and supposing the depth to have been 50 feet,
the northern side would have projected a shadow of about 18 lines; the
@@ -89818,7 +89818,7 @@ towards the land there is a stream, up which is the chief ascent
for vessels. The boatmen sail up by this stream, and, dropping down to the cataract, are impelled with the boat to the
precipice, the crew and the boats escaping unhurt.
- A little above the cataract is Philæ, a common settlement, like Elephantina, of Ethiopians and Egyptians, and
+ A little above the cataract is Philæ, a common settlement, like Elephantina, of Ethiopians and Egyptians, and
equal in size, containing Egyptian temples, where a bird,
@@ -89835,7 +89835,7 @@ dies, or before its death. The one shown to us when we were
there was sick and nearly dead.
We came from Syene to Philæ in a waggon, through a
+ We came from Syene to Philæ in a waggon, through a
very flat country, a distance of about 100 stadia. Cornelius Gallus, the first governor of the country appointed by (Augustus) Cæsar, attacked the city Heroopolis, which
+ Cornelius Gallus, the first governor of the country appointed by (Augustus) Cæsar, attacked the city Heroopolis, which
had revolted, We have before We have before The Ethiopians, emboldened in consequence of a part
-of the forces in Egypt being drawn off by Ælius Gallus, who
+of the forces in Egypt being drawn off by Ælius Gallus, who
was engaged in war with the Arabs, invaded the Thebais,
and attacked the garrison, consisting of three cohorts, near
-Syene; surprised and took Syene, Elephantina, and Philæ,
+Syene; surprised and took Syene, Elephantina, and Philæ,
by a sudden inroad; enslaved the inhabitants, and threw down
-the statues of Cæsar. But Petronius, marching with less than
+the statues of Cæsar. But Petronius, marching with less than
10,000 infantry and 800 horse against an army of 30,000 men,
@@ -90012,7 +90012,7 @@ war. On their alleging that they had been ill treated by the
nomarchs, he answered, that these were not the sovereigns
-of the country, but Cæsar. When they desired three days
+of the country, but Cæsar. When they desired three days
for consideration, and did nothing which they were bound to
@@ -90041,7 +90041,7 @@ took them all and despatched them immediately to Alexandreia. He then attacked P
the number of those who fell in battle to the number of prisoners, few only could have escaped.
From Pselchis Petronius went to Premnis, In the mean time Candace IN the preceding part IN the preceding part Their largest royal seat is the city of Meroë, of the same
+ Their largest royal seat is the city of Meroë, of the same
name as the island. The shape of the island is said to be
@@ -90196,7 +90196,7 @@ great hills of sand, and on that of Arabia by continuous precipices. In the high
the confluent Above Meroë is Psebo, Above Meroë is Psebo, The inhabitants of Meroë worship Hercules, Pan, and Isis,
+ The inhabitants of Meroë worship Hercules, Pan, and Isis,
besides some other barbaric deity. Some tribes throw the dead into the river; others keep
@@ -90293,7 +90293,7 @@ sacred than all others.
their personal beauty, or by their breeding of cattle, or for
their courage, or their riches.
- In Meroë the priests anciently held the highest rank, and
+ In Meroë the priests anciently held the highest rank, and
sometimes sent orders even to the king, by a messenger, to put
@@ -90321,7 +90321,7 @@ the subject of Ethiopia.
these peculiar products; for instance, the Egyptian bean, as it is
-called, from which is obtained the ciborium, Among the birds, are the ibis and the Egyptian hawk,
which, like the cat, is more tame than those elsewhere. The
@@ -90426,7 +90426,7 @@ cucina, and were made from a palm-tree (the Doum palm), called by
Theophrastus (Hist. Plant. 4, 2) According to Aristobulus, no fishes ascend the Nile from
the sea, except the cestreus, the thrissa, and dolphins, on account of the crocodiles; the dolphin, because it can get the
better of the crocodile; the cestreus, because it is accompanied
-by the chœri along the bank, in consequence of some physical
+by the chœri along the bank, in consequence of some physical
affinity subsisting between them. The crocodiles abstain
-from doing any hurt to the chœri, because they are of a
+from doing any hurt to the chœri, because they are of a
round shape, and have spines on their heads, which are dangerous to them.. The cestreus runs up the river in spring,
@@ -90486,7 +90486,7 @@ portion of the whole description of the earth.
shall further describe what suits my purpose, and add what
-has not been previously mentioned. The shape of Africa is that of a right-angled triangle, if we
imagine its figure to be drawn on a plane surface. Its base
@@ -90532,7 +90532,7 @@ whole tract of sea-coast lying between Ethiopia and Mauretania.
figure, and lying almost entirely under the torrid zone, is inaccessible, we speak of it from conjecture, and therefore cannot say what is the greatest breadth of the country. In a
-former Historians, beginning with the voyage of Ophelas (Apellas ?), Historians, beginning with the voyage of Ophelas (Apellas ?), Gabinius, the Roman historian, indulges in relating marvellous stories of Mauretania. He speaks of a sepulchre of
-Antæus at Lynx, and a skeleton of sixty feet in length,
+Antæus at Lynx, and a skeleton of sixty feet in length,
which Sertorius exposed, and afterwards covered it with
@@ -90993,7 +90993,7 @@ up dust.
-the Masæsyli and of the Masylies. From Metagonium to
+the Masæsyli and of the Masylies. From Metagonium to
Tretum are 6000 stadia; according to others, the distance is less.
Upon the sea-coast are many cities and rivers, and a country which is very fertile. It will be sufficient to mention the
@@ -91019,7 +91019,7 @@ of the Arabs, at the mouth of the Tafna near Rasgun. Deep in the interior of the country are mountainous and
-desert tracts scattered here and there, some of which are inhabited and occupied by Gætuli extending to the Syrtes. But
+desert tracts scattered here and there, some of which are inhabited and occupied by Gætuli extending to the Syrtes. But
the parts near the sea are fertile plains, in which are numerous
@@ -91147,13 +91147,13 @@ consequence of the number of reptiles, they work with coverings on the legs; oth
by skins.
On this coast was a city called Iol, On this coast was a city called Iol, Ægimurus is the small island Zembra, near Cape Bon; near it is also
+ Ægimurus is the small island Zembra, near Cape Bon; near it is also
another small low rocky island. From the shape and appearance of the
former, more especially in some positions, we may attribute the name
-Aræ (altars), given to them, as in Pliny: Above the sea-coast from Carthage to Cephalæ (on the
+ Above the sea-coast from Carthage to Cephalæ (on the
-one hand) and to the territory of the Masæsyli (on the other)
+one hand) and to the territory of the Masæsyli (on the other)
-lies the territory of the Libo-Phœnicians, extending (into the
+lies the territory of the Libo-Phœnicians, extending (into the
-interior) to the mountainous country of the Gætuli, which
+interior) to the mountainous country of the Gætuli, which
-belongs to Africa Proper. Above the Gætuli is the country
+belongs to Africa Proper. Above the Gætuli is the country
of the Garamantes, lying parallel to the former, and from
@@ -91589,7 +91589,7 @@ live on the borders of the ocean, nine or ten days' journey,
and from the temple of Ammon fifteen days. Between the
-Gætuli and the coast of our sea (the Mediterranean) there
+Gætuli and the coast of our sea (the Mediterranean) there
are many plains and many mountains, great lakes and rivers,
@@ -91619,7 +91619,7 @@ milk and flesh, particularly near Ethiopia. These are the
customs of the interior.
The circuit of the Great Syrtis is about 3930 stadia, The circuit of the Great Syrtis is about 3930 stadia, Cyrene was founded by the inhabitants of Thera, Remarkable persons of Cyrene were Aristippus, Remarkable persons of Cyrene were Aristippus, The country deep in the interior, and above the Syrtis
-and Cyrenæa, a very sterile and dry tract, is in the possession
+and Cyrenæa, a very sterile and dry tract, is in the possession
of Libyans. First are the Nasamones, then Psylli, and some
-Gætuli, then Garamantes; somewhat more towards the east (than
+Gætuli, then Garamantes; somewhat more towards the east (than
-the Nasamones) are the Marmaridæ, who are situated for the
+the Nasamones) are the Marmaridæ, who are situated for the
-most part on the boundaries of Cyrenæa, and extend to the
+most part on the boundaries of Cyrenæa, and extend to the
temple of Ammon. It is asserted, that persons directing their
@@ -91987,7 +91987,7 @@ name, and forms one of the chief stations on the caravan route from Cairo
to Fezzan. This place resembles Ammon, and is productive of palm trees, and is well
-supplied with water. It is situated beyond Cyrenæa to the
+supplied with water. It is situated beyond Cyrenæa to the
south: for 100 stadia the soil produces trees; for another 100
@@ -92025,7 +92025,7 @@ which we inhabit. It has been already stated It has been already stated Of Africa, the whole sea-coast on the Mediterranean is in
their power; the rest of that country is uninhabited, or the inhabitants only lead a miserable and nomade life.
@@ -92067,7 +92067,7 @@ their power; the rest of that country is uninhabited, or the inhabitants only le
the west) is subject to them, unless indeed any account is to
-be taken of the Achei, Zygi, and Heniochi, To the former provinces Cæsar appoints governors and
+provinces, which received respectively the titles of To the former provinces Cæsar appoints governors and
administrators, and divides the (various) countries sometimes
@@ -92142,7 +92142,7 @@ in one way, sometimes in another, directing his political conduct according to c
own provinces, which are also subject to divers divisions
when expediency requires it.
- (Augustus Cæsar) in his first organization of (the Empire)
+ (Augustus Cæsar) in his first organization of (the Empire)
created two consular governments, namely, (1.) the whole of
@@ -92158,24 +92158,24 @@ the Propontis. He appointed also ten consular governments
in Europe and in the adjacent islands. Iberia Ulterior
-(Further Spain) about the river Bætis Cæsar possesses other provinces, to the government of which
+ Cæsar possesses other provinces, to the government of which
he appoints men of consular rank, commanders of armies, or
-knights; Aba, daughter of Zenophanes, iii.
56.
- —, Abæ, t. of Phocis, ii. 122, 151.
- Abaïtæ, ii. 402.
- Abaïtis, district of Phrygia, ii. 333.
- Abantes (Eubœans), ii. 151.
- Abantis (Eubœa), ii. 151.
+ —, Abæ, t. of Phocis, ii. 122, 151.
+ Abaïtæ, ii. 402.
+ Abaïtis, district of Phrygia, ii. 333.
+ Abantes (Eubœans), ii. 151.
+ Abantis (Eubœa), ii. 151.
Abaris, i. 463.
Abas, great-grandson of Erectheus, ii. 151.
- —, ii. 133.
- Abdēra, t. of Thrace, i. 515; ii. 272, 298 ; iii. 17.
- —, t. of Spain ( —, ii. 133.
+ Abdēra, t. of Thrace, i. 515; ii. 272, 298 ; iii. 17.
+ —, t. of Spain ( Abderus, i. 515.
Abeacus, ii. 239.
Abella, t. of Campania ( Abii, i. 453, 454, 458, 461, 465, 479; ii. 302.
Abilyx, Abyle ( Abisarus, iii. 90.
- Abōniteichos, t. of Paphlagonia, ( Abōniteichos, t. of Paphlagonia, ( Aborace, ii. 223.
Aborrhas, r. of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.
Abus mtn in Armenia, ii. 268, 273.
Abydeni, ii. 353.
Abydon. Abydos, t. of Mysia, i. 164, 189, 508; ii. 338—354, 366, 374; iii 5, 66.
- —–, strait of, i. 517.
- —–, t. of Egypt, iii. 258, 259.
+ Abydos, t. of Mysia, i. 164, 189, 508; ii. 338—354, 366, 374; iii 5, 66.
+ —–, strait of, i. 517.
+ —–, t. of Egypt, iii. 258, 259.
Acacesium, i. 459.
Academy, philosophers of the, iii 294.
Acalandrus, r. i. 427.
Acamas, Athenian, iii. 71.
- —–, prom. of Cyprus ( —–, prom. of Cyprus ( Acanthian gulf, i. 511.
Acanthus, t. of Egypt, iii. 253.
- —–, t. of Macedonia, i. 51—513.
+ —–, t. of Macedonia, i. 51—513.
Acara, i. 322.
Acarnan, ii. 174, 178.
Acarnania, i. 493, 499, 501; ii. 3,
-5, 14, 25, 58, 129, 150, 161—163,
+5, 14, 25, 58, 129, 150, 161—163,
-167, 171—174.
+167, 171—174.
Acarnanians, Acarnanes, i. 410, 494,
498; ii. 2, 6, 75, 114, 128, 130,
-131, 158—162, 169, 172—175,
+131, 158—162, 169, 172—175,
178; iii. 297.
Acatharti, iii. 197.
Acathartic gulf, Acathartus, iii. 193.
- Ace, city of Phœnicia. Acerræ, i. 367, 370.
+ Ace, city of Phœnicia. Acerræ, i. 367, 370.
Acesines, r. of India ( Achæan league, ii. 59, 70.
- —– cities, ii. 73.
+ Achæan league, ii. 59, 70.
+ —– cities, ii. 73.
Achææ, rocks, ii. 21.
- Achæi, Achæans, i. 55, 96, 195, 328,
+ Achææ, rocks, ii. 21.
+ Achæi, Achæans, i. 55, 96, 195, 328,
395, 399; ii. 3, 5, 7, 13, 27, 42,
-49, 50, 51, 53, 66—68, 70, 71,
+49, 50, 51, 53, 66—68, 70, 71,
73, 118, 132, 160, 181, 182, 195,
-219, 224—226, 329, 366.
- —–, Phthiōtæ, ii. 224.
- —–, in Bosporus, ii. 224.
- —–, in Pontus, ii. 113.
- —–, robbers, iii. 296.
- —–, harbour, in the Troad, ii.
+219, 224—226, 329, 366.
+ —–, Phthiōtæ, ii. 224.
+ —–, in Bosporus, ii. 224.
+ —–, in Pontus, ii. 113.
+ —–, robbers, iii. 296.
+ —–, harbour, in the Troad, ii.
358, 363.
- —–, in Æolis, ii. 397.
- —–, in Cyprus, iii. 69.
- Achæium, t. of the Troad, ii. 360,
+ —–, in Æolis, ii. 397.
+ —–, in Cyprus, iii. 69.
+ Achæium, t. of the Troad, ii. 360,
-371—373.
- Achæmenidæ, iii. 130.
- Achæus, son of Xuthus, ii. 67.
- —–, father of Antiochis, ii. 400.
- Achaia, Achæa, i. 506; ii. 6, 8, 43,
+371—373.
+ Achæmenidæ, iii. 130.
+ Achæus, son of Xuthus, ii. 67.
+ —–, father of Antiochis, ii. 400.
+ Achaia, Achæa, i. 506; ii. 6, 8, 43,
68, 72, 77, 132, 160; iii. 297.
- —– t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 224.
- —– t. of Aria, ii. 252.
- Achaïcarus, iii. 180.
+ —– t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 224.
+ —– t. of Aria, ii. 252.
+ Achaïcarus, iii. 180.
Acharaca, t. of Lydia, ii. 335; iii.
25, 26.
Achardeus, r. of the Caucasus, ii.
239.
- Achelōus, r. of Acarnania ( Achelōus, r. of Acarnania ( —–, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 158.
- —–, r. of Thessaly, ii. 136,
+ii. 6, 25, 158, 159, 170—173.
+ —–, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 158.
+ —–, r. of Thessaly, ii. 136,
158.
Acheron, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17.
- —–, of Italy, i. 382.
- —–, of Epirus, i. 497.
- Acherræ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 367.
- —–, t. of Campania, i. 367,
+ —–, of Italy, i. 382.
+ —–, of Epirus, i. 497.
+ Acherræ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 367.
+ —–, t. of Campania, i. 367,
370.
- Acherusian Lake, marsh in Campania ( Acherusian Lake, marsh in Campania ( Achilleium, in the Troad, ii. 366,
372.
- —–, in the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 477; ii. 222.
+ —–, in the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 477; ii. 222.
Achilles, i. 71, 73, 470, 472, 500;
-ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181,
+ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181,
-132—138, 140, 157, 168, 342,
+132—138, 140, 157, 168, 342,
343, 345, 358, 359, 363, 366,
@@ -92334,10 +92334,10 @@ ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181,
Achilles, course of, peninsula, i.
472, 473.
- —–, rampart of, in Mysia, ii.
+ —–, rampart of, in Mysia, ii.
386.
- —–, temple of, ii. 222, 359.
+ —–, temple of, ii. 222, 359.
Achivi, rampart of the, i. 154.
Acholla, t. of the Carthaginians
@@ -92357,12 +92357,12 @@ ii. 22, 35—37, 115, 126, 181,
Acontia (Acuteia ?), t. of Spain, i.
228.
- Acontium, mtn of Bœotia, i. 113.
- Acqui. Acontium, mtn of Bœotia, i. 113.
+ Acqui. Acra ( Acræa, Venus, iii. 69.
- Acrææ, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41.
- Acræphiæ, Acræphium, t. of Bœotia,
+ Acræa, Venus, iii. 69.
+ Acrææ, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41.
+ Acræphiæ, Acræphium, t. of Bœotia,
ii. 107, 109, 110.
Acragas, city of Sicily ( Acrocorinthus, ii. 38, 60, 61, 62, 70.
Acrolissus. Acropolis, ii. 86.
- Acrothōï, t. on Mount Athos, i. 512,
+ Acrothōï, t. on Mount Athos, i. 512,
513.
Acta, Lepre, iii. 3.
- Actæon, ii. 87.
+ Actæon, ii. 87.
Acte, ii. 77, 79, 174.
Acte, Actice. Actē. Actē. Actia, Actian games, i. 499.
Actian war, i. 36; ii. 330.
Actis, ii. 375.
Actium, prom. of Acarnania ( —–, t. of Acarnania, ii. 73 115,
+ —–, t. of Acarnania, ii. 73 115,
159, 161, .71.
@@ -92402,16 +92402,16 @@ Punta), ii. 115, 161.
233.
Acusilaus, Argive, ii. 189.
Acyphas, or Pindus, ii. 128.
- —–, in the Œtæan district,
+ —–, in the Œtæan district,
ii. 136.
Ada, dr of Hecatomnus, iii. 35,
36.
- —–, dr of Pixodarus, iii. 35.
- —–, dr of Pixodarus, iii. 35.
+ Adada, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324.
- Adæ, town of Æolis, iii. 397.
+ Adæ, town of Æolis, iii. 397.
Adarbal, Adherbal, iii. 284.
Adiatorix, son of Domnecleus, ii.
288.
- —– f. of Dyteutus, ii. 308.
+ —– f. of Dyteutus, ii. 308.
Admetus, i. 72; ii. 155.
Adobogion, ii. 401.
Adonis, iii. 170.
- —–, river of Phœnicia ( —–, river of Phœnicia ( Ador, ii. 270.
@@ -92439,20 +92439,20 @@ Ibrahim), iii. 170.
Adramyttium, t. of Mysia ( —–, gulf of, ii. 342, 374,
+ —–, gulf of, ii. 342, 374,
386, 400.
Adrapsa, iii. 126.
Adrasteia, district of Mysia, ii. 317,
332, 337, 348.
- —–, t. of Mysia, ii. 345—348.
- —–, mtn near Cyzicus, ii.
+ —–, t. of Mysia, ii. 345—348.
+ —–, mtn near Cyzicus, ii.
331.
- —– (Nemesis), ii. 348.
+ —– (Nemesis), ii. 348.
Adrastus, ii. 59, 97.
- —–, ii. 174, 346, 348.
+ —–, ii. 174, 346, 348.
Adria, city and naval station of
Picenum ( Adrion, mtn of Dalmatia. Adrumes ( Adula, Adulas, mtn, i. 287, 304,
317.
- Æa, city, i. 31, 32, 72—74.
- —–, ftn, i. 509, 510.
- Æacidæ, i. 496; ii. 83.
- Æacus, ii. 57.
- Ææa, i. 6, 32, 73.
- Æaneium, ii. 126.
- Æanes, ii. 126.
- Æanis, ii. 126.
- Æas, r. of Illyria. —–, son of Telamon. Æclus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154.
- Ædepsus, t. of Eubœa ( Æa, city, i. 31, 32, 72—74.
+ —–, ftn, i. 509, 510.
+ Æacidæ, i. 496; ii. 83.
+ Æacus, ii. 57.
+ Ææa, i. 6, 32, 73.
+ Æaneium, ii. 126.
+ Æanes, ii. 126.
+ Æanis, ii. 126.
+ Æas, r. of Illyria. —–, son of Telamon. Æclus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154.
+ Ædepsus, t. of Eubœa ( Ædui, i. 278, 286—288.
- Æeta, i. 72, 73.
- Æetes, i. 72—74.
- Æga, prom. of Æolis, ii. 388.
- —-, city of Achaia, ii. 71—73.
- Ægæ, t. of Mysia, ii. 397.
- —–, t. of Eubœa, ii. 72, 98.
- Ægææ, Ægæ, t. of Cilicia ( Ædui, i. 278, 286—288.
+ Æeta, i. 72, 73.
+ Æetes, i. 72—74.
+ Æga, prom. of Æolis, ii. 388.
+ —-, city of Achaia, ii. 71—73.
+ Ægæ, t. of Mysia, ii. 397.
+ —–, t. of Eubœa, ii. 72, 98.
+ Ægææ, Ægæ, t. of Cilicia ( —–, t. of Laconia, ii. 42.
- Ægæan Sea ( —–, t. of Laconia, ii. 42.
+ Ægæan Sea ( Ægæi, ii. 71.
- Ægaleum, mtn of Messenia, ii.
+ Ægæi, ii. 71.
+ Ægaleum, mtn of Messenia, ii.
35.
- Ægeira, t. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73.
- Ægeirus, t. in Lesbos, ii. 391.
- Ægesta, t. of Sicily, i. 379, 411,
+ Ægeira, t. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73.
+ Ægeirus, t. in Lesbos, ii. 391.
+ Ægesta, t. of Sicily, i. 379, 411,
415; ii. 378.
- Ægestani, i. 401, 411.
- Ægestes, Trojan, i. 378, 411.
- Ægeus, ii. 81.
- Ægialeia Ægialus, ii. 3, 23, 67, 68,
+ Ægestani, i. 401, 411.
+ Ægestes, Trojan, i. 378, 411.
+ Ægeus, ii. 81.
+ Ægialeia Ægialus, ii. 3, 23, 67, 68,
72, 288.
@@ -92533,106 +92533,106 @@ iii. 60.
Ægiali (Sicyon), ii. 66.
- Ægialians, ii. 53, 67, 68.
- Ægialus, Ægialeia, in Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291.
- Ægieis, Ægienses, ii. 73, 157.
- Ægilieis, in Attica, ii. 89.
- Ægilips, ii. 161, 163.
- Ægimius, ii. 128.
- Ægimurus ( Ægina, t. of Argolis, ii. 57, 58.
- ——, island, i. 84, 187; ii. 47, 49, 54, 57, 58, 82, 136.
- ——, city, ii. 55, 58.
- Æginetæ, ii. 57, 58, 83.
- Æginium, t. of Thessaly, i. 501.
- Ægirussa, ii. 84.
- Ægisthus, i. 25.
- Ægium, city of Achæa ( Ægletes Apollo. Ægospotami, t. and r., i. 438, 518.
- Ægua, t. of Spain, i. 213.
- Ægys, city and district of Laconia, ii. 42, 153.
- Ælana, Aila ( Ælanitic Bay, iii. 176, 191, 204, 254.
- Ælius Gallus, i. 178; iii. 209–212, 246, 262, 267.
- —— (Catus), i. 466.
- Æmilian road, i. 323.
- Æmilianus, Q. Fabius Maximus, i. 277, 285.
- ——, Scipio, iii. 51, 286.
- Æmilius, Paulus, i. 495.
- Ænarium. Ænea, t. of the Troad, ii. 372.
- ——, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. Æneas, i. 76, 225, 339, 346, 347; ii. 317, 344, 353, 356, 357, 360, 377, 378, 383.
- Ænesippeia, isl., iii. 235.
- Ænesisphyra, prom. of Egypt, iii. 235.
- Æniana (Ænia), ii. 242.
- Æniānes, people of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 128, 147, 158, 241, 273.
- Æniates, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.
- Ænius, r. of the Troad, ii. 371.
- Ænobarbus (Cnæus), i. 277.
- ——(Domitius), i. 285; iii. 24.
- Ænus, mtn of Cephallenia ( ——, city of Thrace, i. 490, 516 519.
- Æolia, i. 17, 64, 187, 195, 224; ii. 153; iii. 140.
- Æolian nation, ii. 3.
- —— colony, ii. 94.
- Æolians, i. 96, 328; ii. 2, 3, 154, 366, 374, 382–386; iii. 34.
- Æolic dialect, ii. 2, 3.
- ——expedition, ii. 93.
- ——migration, iii. 2.
- Æolis, ii. 339–341, 346, 366, 384, 398.
- Æolus, king, i. 31, 35, 36, 39, 194, 403, 417, 419; ii. 142.
- ——, Islands of ( ——, Play of Euripides, ii. 32.
- Æpasian plain, region of Triphylia, ii. 22.
- Æpeia, town of Messenia, ii. 35, 37.
- Æpeia Methone, ii. 37.
- Æpy, town of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.
- Æpytus, son of Neleus, iii. 2.
- Æqui, i. 339, 343, 344, 353.
- Æquum-Faliscum, i. 335.
- Aëria, t. of the Cavari ( Æsar, r. of Etruria, i. 330.
- Æsarus, r. near Crotona ( Æschines, Athenian, ii. 188.
- ——, Milesian, iii. 5.
- Æschylus, i. 52, 68, 329, 386, 458, 462; ii. 13, 73, 82, 154, 187, 337, 390; iii. 130.
- Æsculapius. Æsēpus, r. of Mysia, Ægiali (Sicyon), ii. 66.
+ Ægialians, ii. 53, 67, 68.
+ Ægialus, Ægialeia, in Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291.
+ Ægieis, Ægienses, ii. 73, 157.
+ Ægilieis, in Attica, ii. 89.
+ Ægilips, ii. 161, 163.
+ Ægimius, ii. 128.
+ Ægimurus ( Ægina, t. of Argolis, ii. 57, 58.
+ ——, island, i. 84, 187; ii. 47, 49, 54, 57, 58, 82, 136.
+ ——, city, ii. 55, 58.
+ Æginetæ, ii. 57, 58, 83.
+ Æginium, t. of Thessaly, i. 501.
+ Ægirussa, ii. 84.
+ Ægisthus, i. 25.
+ Ægium, city of Achæa ( Ægletes Apollo. Ægospotami, t. and r., i. 438, 518.
+ Ægua, t. of Spain, i. 213.
+ Ægys, city and district of Laconia, ii. 42, 153.
+ Ælana, Aila ( Ælanitic Bay, iii. 176, 191, 204, 254.
+ Ælius Gallus, i. 178; iii. 209–212, 246, 262, 267.
+ —— (Catus), i. 466.
+ Æmilian road, i. 323.
+ Æmilianus, Q. Fabius Maximus, i. 277, 285.
+ ——, Scipio, iii. 51, 286.
+ Æmilius, Paulus, i. 495.
+ Ænarium. Ænea, t. of the Troad, ii. 372.
+ ——, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. Æneas, i. 76, 225, 339, 346, 347; ii. 317, 344, 353, 356, 357, 360, 377, 378, 383.
+ Ænesippeia, isl., iii. 235.
+ Ænesisphyra, prom. of Egypt, iii. 235.
+ Æniana (Ænia), ii. 242.
+ Æniānes, people of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 128, 147, 158, 241, 273.
+ Æniates, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.
+ Ænius, r. of the Troad, ii. 371.
+ Ænobarbus (Cnæus), i. 277.
+ ——(Domitius), i. 285; iii. 24.
+ Ænus, mtn of Cephallenia ( ——, city of Thrace, i. 490, 516 519.
+ Æolia, i. 17, 64, 187, 195, 224; ii. 153; iii. 140.
+ Æolian nation, ii. 3.
+ —— colony, ii. 94.
+ Æolians, i. 96, 328; ii. 2, 3, 154, 366, 374, 382–386; iii. 34.
+ Æolic dialect, ii. 2, 3.
+ ——expedition, ii. 93.
+ ——migration, iii. 2.
+ Æolis, ii. 339–341, 346, 366, 384, 398.
+ Æolus, king, i. 31, 35, 36, 39, 194, 403, 417, 419; ii. 142.
+ ——, Islands of ( ——, Play of Euripides, ii. 32.
+ Æpasian plain, region of Triphylia, ii. 22.
+ Æpeia, town of Messenia, ii. 35, 37.
+ Æpeia Methone, ii. 37.
+ Æpy, town of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.
+ Æpytus, son of Neleus, iii. 2.
+ Æqui, i. 339, 343, 344, 353.
+ Æquum-Faliscum, i. 335.
+ Aëria, t. of the Cavari ( Æsar, r. of Etruria, i. 330.
+ Æsarus, r. near Crotona ( Æschines, Athenian, ii. 188.
+ ——, Milesian, iii. 5.
+ Æschylus, i. 52, 68, 329, 386, 458, 462; ii. 13, 73, 82, 154, 187, 337, 390; iii. 130.
+ Æsculapius. Æsēpus, r. of Mysia, Æsernia, city of the Samnites ( Æsis, r. of Umbria ( Æsyetes, tomb of, ii. 361, 364.
- Æthalia, island ( Æthaloeïs, r. of Scepsia, ii. 190.
- Æthices, people of Epirus and Thessaly, i. 499, 501; ii. 131, 137, 144.
- Æthicia, i. 501.
- Æthiopia. Ætna, Mount, i. 31, 35, 84, 368, 369, 386, 403, 404, 406, 411, 413–415, 418.
- Ætnæans, i. 405.
- Ætolia, i. 493, 499, 501, 505 ; ii. 6, 10, 33, 72, 75, 114, 129, 136, 150, 155, 156, 159, 160, 171, 172, 174.
- Ætna, town of Sicily, i. 405, 414.
- Ætōli, Ætolians, i. 381; ii. 2, 6, 12, 30, 33, 121, 122, 127–131, 146, 158–161, 169, 172, 175, 176, Ætolian mountains, ii. 115, 131.
- —— promontories, i. 93.
- —— polity, i. 494.
- Ætolicus, Demetrius, ii. 160.
- Ætōlus, ii. 33, 122, 176, 177.
- Æxoneis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
- Æxonici, ii. 89.
+ Æsernia, city of the Samnites ( Æsis, r. of Umbria ( Æsyetes, tomb of, ii. 361, 364.
+ Æthalia, island ( Æthaloeïs, r. of Scepsia, ii. 190.
+ Æthices, people of Epirus and Thessaly, i. 499, 501; ii. 131, 137, 144.
+ Æthicia, i. 501.
+ Æthiopia. Ætna, Mount, i. 31, 35, 84, 368, 369, 386, 403, 404, 406, 411, 413–415, 418.
+ Ætnæans, i. 405.
+ Ætolia, i. 493, 499, 501, 505 ; ii. 6, 10, 33, 72, 75, 114, 129, 136, 150, 155, 156, 159, 160, 171, 172, 174.
+ Ætna, town of Sicily, i. 405, 414.
+ Ætōli, Ætolians, i. 381; ii. 2, 6, 12, 30, 33, 121, 122, 127–131, 146, 158–161, 169, 172, 175, 176, Ætolian mountains, ii. 115, 131.
+ —— promontories, i. 93.
+ —— polity, i. 494.
+ Ætolicus, Demetrius, ii. 160.
+ Ætōlus, ii. 33, 122, 176, 177.
+ Æxoneis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
+ Æxonici, ii. 89.
Afranius, legate of Pompey, i. 242.
African coast, i. 76.
- ——sea, ii. 193, 194, 199, 212.
+ ——sea, ii. 193, 194, 199, 212.
Agamedes, ii. 119.
Agamemnon, i. 17, 63, 499; ii. 22, 35, 36, 53, 56, 57, 59, 83, 115, 174, 186, 340, 356, 368, 374; iii. 10, 15, Agapenor, iii. 70.
@@ -92643,46 +92643,46 @@ iii. 60.
Agathocles, father of Lysimachus, ii. 399.
- ——, son of Lysimachus, ii. 400.
+ ——, son of Lysimachus, ii. 400.
Agathyrnum, i. 401.
Agdistis, the goddess Rhea, ii. 184.
- ——, temple of, ii. 320.
+ ——, temple of, ii. 320.
Agesilaus, i. 427.
- Agidæ, ii. 44.
+ Agidæ, ii. 44.
Agis, ii. 43, 44.
Agnu-Ceras, promontory of Egypt iii. 239.
Agoracritus, ii. 87.
Agra, village of Attica, ii. 91.
Agradates, iii. 132.
- Agræa, district of Ætolia, ii. 10.
- Agræi, a people of Ætolia, ii. 158 160, 179.
- ——, people of Arabia, iii. 189.
- Agræus, ii. 77.
+ Agræa, district of Ætolia, ii. 10.
+ Agræi, a people of Ætolia, ii. 158 160, 179.
+ ——, people of Arabia, iii. 189.
+ Agræus, ii. 77.
Agri, ii. 223.
Agriades, ii. 8.
- Agriānes, a people of Thrace, i 488, 514, 515.
+ Agriānes, a people of Thrace, i 488, 514, 515.
Agrigentini, i. 401.
Agrigentum. Agrii, a people of Ethiopia, iii. 196.
Agrippa, i. 289, 310, 350, 364; ii 36, 350; iii. 170.
Agrius, ii. 175, 179.
Agylla, t. of Etruria, i. 328; 335.
- Agyllæi, i. 328.
+ Agyllæi, i. 328.
Aias, Aigan, ii. 388.
Aila. Ajax, son of Teucer, iii. 55, 56.
- ——, temple of, ii. 357, 359.
- ——, son of Telamon, ii. 83, 84 102.
- ——, the Locrian, ii. 126, 367.
+ ——, temple of, ii. 357, 359.
+ ——, son of Telamon, ii. 83, 84 102.
+ ——, the Locrian, ii. 126, 367.
@@ -92697,47 +92697,47 @@ iii. 60.
Alabanda, t. of Caria ( Alæan Minerva, ii. 75.
- Alæis Æxōnici, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
- Alæsa, t. of Sicily ( Alalc&obreve;m&ebreve;næ, t. of Bœotia, i. 501; ii. 107, 110.
- ——, t. of Asteria, ii. 168.
+ Alæan Minerva, ii. 75.
+ Alæis Æxōnici, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
+ Alæsa, t. of Sicily ( Alalcŏmĕnæ, t. of Bœotia, i. 501; ii. 107, 110.
+ ——, t. of Asteria, ii. 168.
Alalcomenium, temple of Minerva, ii. 106, 110.
- Alazia, t. of Mysia, ii. 299.
- Alazōnes, ii. 298, 299.
+ Alazōnes, ii. 298, 299.
Alazonia, Alazonium, t. of the Troad, ii. 300, 371.
Alazonius, r. of Albania, ii. 230, 231, 234.
Alba ( Alban wine, i. 347.
- Albania ( Albanians, i. 178, 195, 341, 344, 440; ii. 217, 232–235, 248, 260, 267–272, 307.
+ Albania ( Albanians, i. 178, 195, 341, 344, 440; ii. 217, 232–235, 248, 260, 267–272, 307.
Albanus, Mount ( Albia, Alpionia, i. 300.
Albienses, i. 302.
Albii, i. 482.
Albingaunum ( Albiœci, i. 302.
- Albis, r. ( Albiœci, i. 302.
+ Albis, r. ( Albium Intemelium ( Albius, Mount, i. 300, 483.
- Albūla, cold waters, i. 354.
+ Albūla, cold waters, i. 354.
- Alcæus, poet of Mitylene, i. 58; ii. 108, 109, 366, 375, 391, 393; iii. 40.
+ Alcæus, poet of Mitylene, i. 58; ii. 108, 109, 366, 375, 391, 393; iii. 40.
Alcestis, i. 72.
- Alchædamnus, iii. 166.
+ Alchædamnus, iii. 166.
Alcimedon, ii. 42.
Alcimus, ii. 42.
- Alcmæōn, i. 499; ii. 122, 174.
- Alcmæonis, the poem, ii. 162.
+ Alcmæōn, i. 499; ii. 122, 174.
+ Alcmæonis, the poem, ii. 162.
Alcman, i. 68, 458; ii. 13, 153, 172, 203, 337.
Alcmene, ii. 30.
Alcyonis Sea, ii. 6, 82, 92.
- Alea Athena, ii. 75.
Alece, r. of the Bruttii. Aleisius, r. in Elis, ii. 14.
Alesia, i. 285.
- Alesiæum, t. of Elis, ii. 14.
+ Alesiæum, t. of Elis, ii. 14.
Alesius, tumulus of, ii. 27.
- Alētes, ii. 77.
- Alētia, t. of Calabria, i. 430.
+ Alētes, ii. 77.
+ Alētia, t. of Calabria, i. 430.
Aletrium, t. of Latium ( Alěus, ii. 389.
+ Alěus, ii. 389.
Alexander, son of Priam, i. 65, 90.
- ——, poet of Ætolia, ii. 318; iii. 23, 67.
- ——Lychnus, the orator, iii. 14.
- ——Philalethes, ii. 336.
- ——, son of Antiochus, iii. 401.
- ——Balas, iii. 161.
- ——, king of Judæa, iii. 180.
- ——of the Molossi, i. 382, 427.
- ——the Great, son of Philip, i. 22, 77, 104, 108, 109, 122, 137, 257, 463, 464, 512, 513; ii. 237, 238, 241, 243, 253, ——, poet of Ætolia, ii. 318; iii. 23, 67.
+ ——Lychnus, the orator, iii. 14.
+ ——Philalethes, ii. 336.
+ ——, son of Antiochus, iii. 401.
+ ——Balas, iii. 161.
+ ——, king of Judæa, iii. 180.
+ ——of the Molossi, i. 382, 427.
+ ——the Great, son of Philip, i. 22, 77, 104, 108, 109, 122, 137, 257, 463, 464, 512, 513; ii. 237, 238, 241, 243, 253, Alexandria, city of Egypt, i. 13, 38, 91, 98, 118, 130, 131, 140, 153, 171, 172, 189, 190, 197, 200–202, 318; ii. 213, 235, 249, 252, 274, 276; iii. 33, 34, 53, 57, 59, 162, 164, 211, 213–273, 275, 294.
- ——, in the Troad, i. 202; ii. 355, 361, 364, 373, 377, 385. ——, city of Syria, iii. 59.
- ——, mtn of Mysia, ii. 376.
+ Alexandria, city of Egypt, i. 13, 38, 91, 98, 118, 130, 131, 140, 153, 171, 172, 189, 190, 197, 200–202, 318; ii. 213, 235, 249, 252, 274, 276; iii. 33, 34, 53, 57, 59, 162, 164, 211, 213–273, 275, 294.
+ ——, in the Troad, i. 202; ii. 355, 361, 364, 373, 377, 385. ——, city of Syria, iii. 59.
+ ——, mtn of Mysia, ii. 376.
Alexandrian merchants, i. 178.
Alexandrini, ii. 190, 373.
Alexandrium (near Teos), iii. 17.
- —— (in Judæa), iii. 181.
+ —— (in Judæa), iii. 181.
Alexarchus, i. 513.
Algidum, city ( Algidus, Mount, i. 355.
Alinda, t. of Caria, iii. 36.
- Alliphæ ( Alliphæ ( Allitrochades, i. 109.
Allobroges, i. 277, 289, 302.
Allotriges, i. 233.
Alobe, Alope, Alybe, ii. 300.
Alope, t. of the Opuntian Locrians, i. 95; ii. 126, 128, 132, 135.
- ——, t. of the Locri Ozolæ, ii. 128.
- ——, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 128, 135.
- Alōpecia, ii. 221.
+ ——, t. of the Locri Ozolæ, ii. 128.
+ ——, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 128, 135.
+ Alōpecia, ii. 221.
Alopeconnesii, i. 516.
Alopeconnesus, t. of Thrace, i. 517.
- Alōrium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 24.
- Alōrus, t. of Bottiæa, i. 508, 509.
- Alpheius, r. of Elis ( Alpōnus, t. near Thermopylæ, i. 95.
- Alps, i. 110, 193, 264–269, 276–280, 286, 287, 291, 296, 300–315, 317, 319, 322–324, 337, 357, 439, 444, 448, 450, 481–483.
+ Alōrium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 24.
+ Alōrus, t. of Bottiæa, i. 508, 509.
+ Alpheius, r. of Elis ( Alpōnus, t. near Thermopylæ, i. 95.
+ Alps, i. 110, 193, 264–269, 276–280, 286, 287, 291, 296, 300–315, 317, 319, 322–324, 337, 357, 439, 444, 448, 450, 481–483.
Alps, Pennine, i. 305, 309, 310.
Alsium, t. of Etruria, i. 335.
Altes, ii. 314; iii. 395.
- Althæa, ii. 179.
- Althæmenes, Argive, ii. 201, 203; iii. 30.
+ Althæa, ii. 179.
+ Althæmenes, Argive, ii. 201, 203; iii. 30.
Altinum, city of Cisalp. Gaul ( Alus, ii. 132.
@@ -92820,7 +92820,7 @@ iii. 60.
Amarynces, king, ii. 12.
Amarynthia Diana, ii. 155.
Amarynthium, the, ii. 156.
- Amarynthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.
+ Amarynthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.
Amaseia, city of Pontus ( Amasenses, ii. 312.
Amasias, r. of Germany ( Amastris, city of Paphlagonia, ( Amastris, wife of Dionysius, tyrant of Heracleia, ii. 291.
Amathus, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 11, 26, 38.
- ——, t. of Cyprus ( ——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.
+ ——, t. of Cyprus ( ——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.
Amathusii, ii. 13.
Amazones, plain of the, i. 82, 190.
Amazonides, ii. 298.
@@ -92843,34 +92843,34 @@ iii. 60.
Amblada, t. of Pis dia, ii. 324.
- —— wine, ii. 324.
+ —— wine, ii. 324.
Ambracia, t. of Thesprotia ( Ambracian Gulf, Ambracian Sea, ( Ambrōnes, i. 274.
+ Ambracian Gulf, Ambracian Sea, ( Ambrōnes, i. 274.
Ambryseis, ii. 123.
Ambrysus, t. of Phocis ( Aměnanus, r. of Sicily ( Aměnanus, r. of Sicily ( Ameria, t. of Umbria ( ——, t. of Pontus, ii. 306.
- Amisēne, ii. 290, 294, 296.
+ ——, t. of Pontus, ii. 306.
+ Amisēne, ii. 290, 294, 296.
Amiseni, ii. 290, 294, 296, 310, 311.
Amisus ( Amiternum, city of the Sabines, i. 338, 359.
Ammon Balithon, prom., iii. 288.
- ——, seat of oracle, i. 504; iii. 226, 253, 258, 283.
- ——, temple of, i. 78, 79, 87, 88; iii. 253, 258, 289, 294, 295.
+ ——, seat of oracle, i. 504; iii. 226, 253, 258, 283.
+ ——, temple of, i. 78, 79, 87, 88; iii. 253, 258, 289, 294, 295.
Ammonia, iii. 235.
Amnias, r. of Paphlagonia ( Amnisus, port of Cnossus, ii. 196.
Amorgos, isl. ( Amorium, t. of Phrygia ( Amorium, t. of Phrygia ( Ampelus, prom. of Samos, ii. 212; iii. 8.
- Amphaxītis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 506, 509.
+ Amphaxītis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 506, 509.
Amphiale, prom. of Attica, ii. 84.
- Amphiaræum, ii. 90.
+ Amphiaræum, ii. 90.
Amphiaraus, ii. 90, 96, 97, 174; iii. 15.
- Amphictyons, ii. 116–120, 128, 130.
+ Amphictyons, ii. 116–120, 128, 130.
Amphictyonic body, ii. 55, 109, 118.
Amphidolia. Amphidolis, t. of Elis, ii. 14, 23.
@@ -92888,31 +92888,31 @@ iii. 60.
Amphissa ( Amphissenses, ii. 116.
Amphistratus, ii. 224.
- Amphitryōn, ii. 166, 170, 173.
+ Amphitryōn, ii. 166, 170, 173.
Amphius, ii. 346.
Amphrysus, r. of Thessaly, ii. 135, 138.
Ampsani. Amulius, i. 340.
- Amyclæ, city of Laconia, i. 424; ii. 40–42.
+ Amyclæ, city of Laconia, i. 424; ii. 40–42.
Amycteres, iii. 108.
- Amydōn, t. of Macedonia, i. 508–510.
- Amymōne, mother of Nauplius, ii. 48.
- ——, fountain at Lerna, ii. 52.
+ Amydōn, t. of Macedonia, i. 508–510.
+ Amymōne, mother of Nauplius, ii. 48.
+ ——, fountain at Lerna, ii. 52.
Amynander, ii. 128.
Amyntas, father of Philip, i. 472, 492, 500, 509, 510; ii. 39, 111.
- ——, successor of king Deiotarus, ii. 320–325, 333; iii. 297.
+ ——, successor of king Deiotarus, ii. 320–325, 333; iii. 297.
Amyntor, ii. 142, 143.
Amyrus, ii. 147; iii. 22.
- Amythaonidæ, ii. 52.
- Amyzōn, t. of Caria, iii. 37.
- Anabūra, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.
+ Amythaonidæ, ii. 52.
+ Amyzōn, t. of Caria, iii. 37.
+ Anabūra, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.
Anacharsis, i. 463, 465; iii. 86.
Anacreon, i. 226; iii. 2, 9, 17, 40.
Anactorium, t. of Acarnania, ii. 159, 161.
Anacyndaraxes, iii. 55.
Anadatus, ii. 246.
- Anæa, Anaïtis, iii. 137, 144. Anæa, Anaïtis, iii. 137, 144. Anagnia, t. of the Hernici ( Anagurasii, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
- Anaïtis, ii. 246.
- ——, temple of, ii. 274, 275, 309.
+ Anaïtis, ii. 246.
+ ——, temple of, ii. 274, 275, 309.
Anaphe, isl. ( Anaphlystii, ii. 89.
Anaphlystus, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
Anapias, i. 406.
- Anariacæ, ii. 240–242, 248.
+ Anariacæ, ii. 240–242, 248.
Anariace, ii. 241.
- Anas ( Anas ( Anaurus, r. of Magnesia, ii. 139.
Anaxagoras, iii. 20.
Anaxarchus, ii. 356.
@@ -92938,24 +92938,24 @@ iii. 60.
Anaxilas, the tyrant of Rhegium, i. 384, 385.
Anaximander, the Milesian, i. 1, 12; iii. 5.
Anaximenes of Lampsacus, disciple of Anaximander, ii. 350; iii. 5, 20.
- Ancæus, iii. 2.
+ Ancæus, iii. 2.
Anchiale, a town of Pontus, i. 490.
- ——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55, 56.
+ ——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55, 56.
Anchialus, ii. 166.
Anchises, i. 339; ii. 344, 353, 378.
- Anchoë, ii. 100.
+ Anchoë, ii. 100.
Ancon, Ancona, i. 315, 337, 357, 435, 483.
Ancus Martius, i. 326, 345, 348.
Ancyra, t. of Galatia ( ——, t. of Phrygia ( ——, t. of Gaul, i. 279.
+ ——, t. of Phrygia ( ——, t. of Gaul, i. 279.
Andania, t. of Arcadia, ii. 11, 24, 37, 156.
Andeira, city of Mysia, ii. 381, 386, 387.
Andeirene, ii. 387.
Andetrium, t. of Dalmatia, i. 484.
Andirus, r. of the Troad, ii. 370.
Andizetii, i. 483.
- Andræmōn, iii. 2.
+ Andræmōn, iii. 2.
Andriace, t. of Thrace, i. 490.
Andriclus, mtn of Cilicia ( Anniceris, iii. 293.
Annius, ii. 17.
Ansander, i. 479.
- Antæus, iii. 281.
+ Antæus, iii. 281.
Antalcidas, i. 438.
Antandria, ii. 375, 384.
Antandrians, ii. 386.
Antandros ( ——, t. of the Troad ( Antemnæ, t. of Latium, i. 341.
+ ——, t. of the Troad ( Antemnæ, t. of Latium, i. 341.
Antenor, i. 76, 225, 236, 316; ii. 289, 377.
- Antenoridæ, ii. 360, 377.
- Anthedon, c. of Bœotia, i. 25; ii. 92, 98, 102, 103, 106.
+ Antenoridæ, ii. 360, 377.
+ Anthedon, c. of Bœotia, i. 25; ii. 92, 98, 102, 103, 106.
Antheia, ii. 35, 37.
Anthemis, ii. 168.
Anthemus, iii. 8.
@@ -92999,7 +92999,7 @@ iii. 60.
Anthes, ii. 56; iii. 35.
Anticasius, mtn of Syria, iii. 164.
- Anticeites, r. of the Mæotæ, ii. 221, 222.
+ Anticeites, r. of the Mæotæ, ii. 221, 222.
Anti-Cinolis, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291.
@@ -93010,58 +93010,58 @@ iii. 60.
Anticlides, i. 329.
Anticragus, iii. 46.
Anticyra, t. of Phocis ( ——, t. of Locris, ii. 137.
- ——, t. on the Maliac bay, ii. 116, 137.
+ ——, t. of Locris, ii. 137.
+ ——, t. on the Maliac bay, ii. 116, 137.
Antigonia, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318.
- ——, t. of the Troad, ii. 355, 361.
- ——, t. of Syria, iii. 162.
+ ——, t. of the Troad, ii. 355, 361.
+ ——, t. of Syria, iii. 162.
Antigonus, son of Philip, ii. 318, 355, 361; iii. 20, 55, 162.
- ——, king of Macedonia, ii. 70.
- ——, of Apelles, iii. 36.
+ ——, king of Macedonia, ii. 70.
+ ——, of Apelles, iii. 36.
Antilibanus, mtn of Syria, iii. 149, 169, 171.
Antilochus, ii. 359.
Antimachus, ii. 18, 42, 74, 104, 348.
Antimenidas, ii. 391.
Antimnestus, i. 385.
- Antioch, i. 416; ii. 307, 409; iii. 21, 24, 43, 118, 159, 161–164.
- ——, city of Mygdonia, iii. 157.
+ Antioch, i. 416; ii. 307, 409; iii. 21, 24, 43, 118, 159, 161–164.
+ ——, city of Mygdonia, iii. 157.
Antiocheia, city of Caria, ii. 409; iii. 21, 24, 43.
- ——, city of Phrygia ( ——, city of Margiana, ii. 252.
- Antiochis, dr of Achæus, and mother of Attalus, ii. 400.
+ ——, city of Phrygia ( ——, city of Margiana, ii. 252.
+ Antiochis, dr of Achæus, and mother of Attalus, ii. 400.
Antiochus, the Syracusan, i. 360, 379, 385, 394, 398, 399, 424.
- ——the Great, i. 439; ii. 269, 273, 285, 355, 400; iii. 46, 153, 176.
- ——Sōter, ii. 252, 333, 400.
- ——, son of Demetrius, iii. 51.
- ——, son of Epiphanes, iii. 162.
- ——Ierax, iii. 198.
- ——, philosopher of Ascalon, iii. 175.
+ ——the Great, i. 439; ii. 269, 273, 285, 355, 400; iii. 46, 153, 176.
+ ——Sōter, ii. 252, 333, 400.
+ ——, son of Demetrius, iii. 51.
+ ——, son of Epiphanes, iii. 162.
+ ——Ierax, iii. 198.
+ ——, philosopher of Ascalon, iii. 175.
Antiope, ii. 97.
Antipater, of Macedon, i. 513; ii. 56, 136, 318.
Antipater, son of Sisis, ii. 304.
- Antipater, Derbētes, the robber, ii 278, 322; iii. 64.
- ——of Tarsus, the Stoic, iii 58.
- ——of Tyre, iii. 173.
- Antiphanes, the Bergæan, i. 74, 152, 154.
+ Antipater, Derbētes, the robber, ii 278, 322; iii. 64.
+ ——of Tarsus, the Stoic, iii 58.
+ ——of Tyre, iii. 173.
+ Antiphanes, the Bergæan, i. 74, 152, 154.
Antiphellus, t. of Lycia, iii. 47.
Antiphilus, harbour of, iii. 196.
- Antiphræ, iii. 235, 236.
+ Antiphræ, iii. 235, 236.
Antiphus, ii. 149, 403; iii. 31.
Antipolis, t. of Gaul ( Antirrhium, prom. of Ætolia ( ——cape, ii. 6.
+ Antirrhium, prom. of Ætolia ( ——cape, ii. 6.
Antirrhodus, isl. iii. 230.
Antissa, t. of Lesbos, i. 93; ii. 393.
Antitaurus ( Antium, t. of the Volsci ( Antium, t. of the Volsci ( Antonius, Marcus, ii. 166.
- ——, Caius, ii. 166.
+ ——, Caius, ii. 166.
Antony, i. 213, 499; ii. 36, 263, 271, 274, 285, 294, 330, 334, 357, 358; iii. 23, 52, 56, 58, 72, 159, 184, 230, 231, 233, 281.
- Antrōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 138, 139.
- ——, Ass of, ii. 139.
+ Antrōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 138, 139.
+ ——, Ass of, ii. 139.
Anubis, iii. 245, 257.
Aones, i. 493; ii. 88, 93.
@@ -93069,64 +93069,64 @@ iii. 60.
Aornum, castle of India, iii. 6.
Aornus, bay of Campania, i. 39.
Aorsi, ii. 219, 239.
- Aōus, r. of Illyria, i. 486. Aōus, r. of Illyria, i. 486. Apæsus, t. of the Troad. Apæsus, t. of the Troad. Apama, wife of Seleucus Nicator, ii. 334; iii. 161.
- ——, wife of Prusias, ii. 315.
- Apameia, city of Syria ( ——, wife of Prusias, ii. 315.
+ Apameia, city of Syria ( Apameia, city of Phrygia ( ——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264.
- ——, city of Bithynia, ii. 315.
+ Apameia, city of Phrygia ( ——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264.
+ ——, city of Bithynia, ii. 315.
Apameis, ii. 316.
Aparni, Apasiacæ, ii. 248.
+ Apasiacæ, ii. 248.
Apaturum, ii. 223.
Apellas. Apelles, philosopher, i. 23.
- ——, painter, iii. 14.
- ——, Antigonus of, iii. 36.
+ ——, painter, iii. 14.
+ ——, Antigonus of, iii. 36.
Apellicon, ii. 379, 380; iii. 17.
Apennine Mount, the, i. 308.
- Apennines, i. 193, 300, 314–316, 322, 324–326, 331, 336–338, 344, 347, 357, 388, 431, 432, 437.
- Aphamiōtæ, iii. 76.
- Aphetæ, t. of Thessaly, ii. 139, 143.
- Aphidna, Aphidnæ, vill. of Attica, ii. 39, 86, 88.
+ Apennines, i. 193, 300, 314–316, 322, 324–326, 331, 336–338, 344, 347, 357, 388, 431, 432, 437.
+ Aphamiōtæ, iii. 76.
+ Aphetæ, t. of Thessaly, ii. 139, 143.
+ Aphidna, Aphidnæ, vill. of Attica, ii. 39, 86, 88.
Aphneii, ii. 317, 346.
- Aphnēïs, wife of Pixodarus, iii. 35.
- Aphnitis, lake of, same as Dascylïtis, in Mysia ( Aphnēïs, wife of Pixodarus, iii. 35.
+ Aphnitis, lake of, same as Dascylïtis, in Mysia ( Aphrodisias, city of Phrygia ( Aphrodisium, city of Cyprus, iii. 69.
- ——, temple of Venus, i. 271, 272.
+ ——, temple of Venus, i. 271, 272.
Aphrodite (Venus), i. 346; ii. 62, 136, 155, 376.
- ——Acrocorinthus, temple of, at, ii. 62.
- Acræa, iii. 69.
- ——Anadyomene, painting of
+ ——Acrocorinthus, temple of, at, ii. 62.
+ Acræa, iii. 69.
+ ——Anadyomene, painting of
Apelles, iii. 36.
Apatura, ii. 223.
- ——Arsinoe, iii. 238.
- ——, Cyprian, iii. 69.
- ——Castnietis, ii. 141.
- ——Colias, ii. 89.
- ——, Paphian, iii. 70.
- ——, Pyrenæan, temple of, i. 267, 272.
- ——, temple of, at Comana, ii. 309.
- ——, at Corinth, ii. 61, 309
+ ——Arsinoe, iii. 238.
+ ——, Cyprian, iii. 69.
+ ——Castnietis, ii. 141.
+ ——Colias, ii. 89.
+ ——, Paphian, iii. 70.
+ ——, Pyrenæan, temple of, i. 267, 272.
+ ——, temple of, at Comana, ii. 309.
+ ——, at Corinth, ii. 61, 309
Aphrodite, temple of, in Elis, ii. 16.
- ——, at Erycina, i. 412.
- ——, at Lavinium, i. 345.
- ——, at Memphis, iii. 248.
- ——, in Tritonis, iii 291.
- ——, at Pyrrha, ii. 376.
+ ——, at Erycina, i. 412.
+ ——, at Lavinium, i. 345.
+ ——, at Memphis, iii. 248.
+ ——, in Tritonis, iii 291.
+ ——, at Pyrrha, ii. 376.
Aphrodites Hormus, iii. 193.
Aphroditopolis, iii. 240, 253, 258, 263.
Aphytis, t. of Pallene, i. 511.
@@ -93136,95 +93136,95 @@ iii. 60.
Apidones, ii. 52.
Apiola, t. of the Volsci, i. 344.
Apis, vill. of Marmara, iii. 235.
- ——, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245, 247, 248.
+ ——, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245, 247, 248.
Apobathra, near Sestos, ii. 352.
- Apœcus, iii. 2.
- Apollo, i. 385, 491, 499, 504; ii. 55, 64, 89, 95, 109, 115, 119–121, 155, 162, 190, 208, 334; iii. 70, 146, 179, 186, 258, 259, 261, 263.
- —— Actius, i. 498, 499; ii. 158, 161, 384.
- —— Ægletes, ii. 206.
- ——, Cataonian, ii. 280.
- —— Cillæus, ii. 384, 385, 393.
- —— Clarius, iii. 15.
- ——, Delphian, temple of the, i. 268.
- — Didymeus, iii. 4.
- —— Erythibius, ii. 386.
- —— Gryneus, ii. 393.
- —— Hecatus, ii. 393.
- —— Laphrius, ii. 171.
- —— Larisæus, ii. 396.
- —— Leucatas, ii. 162.
- —— Marmarinus, ii. 153.
- —— Musegetes, ii. 183.
- ——, Phyllæan, ii. 138.
- —— Pornopion, ii. 386.
- ——, Pythian, ii. 115.
- —— Selinuntius, ii. 152.
- —— Smintheus, ii. 210, 372–374, 384, 385, 393.
- —— Teneates, temple of, ii. 63.
- —— Thymbræus, ii. 363.
+ Apœcus, iii. 2.
+ Apollo, i. 385, 491, 499, 504; ii. 55, 64, 89, 95, 109, 115, 119–121, 155, 162, 190, 208, 334; iii. 70, 146, 179, 186, 258, 259, 261, 263.
+ —— Actius, i. 498, 499; ii. 158, 161, 384.
+ —— Ægletes, ii. 206.
+ ——, Cataonian, ii. 280.
+ —— Cillæus, ii. 384, 385, 393.
+ —— Clarius, iii. 15.
+ ——, Delphian, temple of the, i. 268.
+ — Didymeus, iii. 4.
+ —— Erythibius, ii. 386.
+ —— Gryneus, ii. 393.
+ —— Hecatus, ii. 393.
+ —— Laphrius, ii. 171.
+ —— Larisæus, ii. 396.
+ —— Leucatas, ii. 162.
+ —— Marmarinus, ii. 153.
+ —— Musegetes, ii. 183.
+ ——, Phyllæan, ii. 138.
+ —— Pornopion, ii. 386.
+ ——, Pythian, ii. 115.
+ —— Selinuntius, ii. 152.
+ —— Smintheus, ii. 210, 372–374, 384, 385, 393.
+ —— Teneates, temple of, ii. 63.
+ —— Thymbræus, ii. 363.
Apollo, Tilphösian, ii. 107.
- —— Ulius, iii. 5.
- ——, Colossus of, i. 490.
- ——, temples of, i. 73, 490; iii. 19, 20, 162.
- ——, temple of, at Actium, i. 498.
- ——, at Adrasteia, ii. 348.
- ——, at Amyclæ, ii. 40.
- ——, in Argolis and Bœotia, ii. 47.
- ——, at Anapha, ii. 206.
- ——, at Calydon, ii. 171.
- ——, at Ceos, ii. 210.
- ——, at Chalcia, ii. 213.
- ——, in Chios, iii. 20.
- ——, at Chrysa, ii. 374, 384–386.
- ——, at Cyprus, iii. 69.
- ——, at Delos, ii. 207.
- ——, at Delphi, i. 417.
- ——, at Grynium, ii. 397.
- ——, at Orobiæ, ii. 152.
- ——, at Rhodes, ii. 386.
- ——, between Smyrna and Clazomene, iii. 20.
+ Apollo, Tilphösian, ii. 107.
+ —— Ulius, iii. 5.
+ ——, Colossus of, i. 490.
+ ——, temples of, i. 73, 490; iii. 19, 20, 162.
+ ——, temple of, at Actium, i. 498.
+ ——, at Adrasteia, ii. 348.
+ ——, at Amyclæ, ii. 40.
+ ——, in Argolis and Bœotia, ii. 47.
+ ——, at Anapha, ii. 206.
+ ——, at Calydon, ii. 171.
+ ——, at Ceos, ii. 210.
+ ——, at Chalcia, ii. 213.
+ ——, in Chios, iii. 20.
+ ——, at Chrysa, ii. 374, 384–386.
+ ——, at Cyprus, iii. 69.
+ ——, at Delos, ii. 207.
+ ——, at Delphi, i. 417.
+ ——, at Grynium, ii. 397.
+ ——, at Orobiæ, ii. 152.
+ ——, at Rhodes, ii. 386.
+ ——, between Smyrna and Clazomene, iii. 20.
Apollocrates, i. 389.
Apollodorean sect, ii. 402.
- Apollodorus, the grammarian, i. 378, 457, 460, 466, 502; ii. 10, 11, 48, 50, 98, 300; iii. 61, 63–67, 73.
- —— of Artemita, the historian, i. 49, 68, 71, 78, 96, 178; ii. 250, 252, 253, 264.
- ——, orator, ii. 402.
- Apollonia, t. of Mœsia, i. 490.
- ——, city of Macedonia, i. 509, 512, 513, 518.
- ——, city of Epirus ( ——, city of Lydia, ii. 402.
- ——, city of Cyrenæa, iii. 292, 294.
- ——, city of Syria, iii. 165.
- ——, city of Mysia, ii. 331.
+ Apollodorus, the grammarian, i. 378, 457, 460, 466, 502; ii. 10, 11, 48, 50, 98, 300; iii. 61, 63–67, 73.
+ —— of Artemita, the historian, i. 49, 68, 71, 78, 96, 178; ii. 250, 252, 253, 264.
+ ——, orator, ii. 402.
+ Apollonia, t. of Mœsia, i. 490.
+ ——, city of Macedonia, i. 509, 512, 513, 518.
+ ——, city of Epirus ( ——, city of Lydia, ii. 402.
+ ——, city of Cyrenæa, iii. 292, 294.
+ ——, city of Syria, iii. 165.
+ ——, city of Mysia, ii. 331.
Apollonias, arsenal of Cyrene, iii. 292.
- ——, city of Phrygia ( ——, city of Phrygia ( Apolloniatæ, i. 486, 490; iii. 135.
+ Apolloniatæ, i. 486, 490; iii. 135.
Apolloniatis, district of Babylon, ii. 264; iii. 135, 142.
- ——, lake of Mysia ( Apollōnides, i. 475; ii. 262, 269.
- Apollōnis, wife of Attalus, ii. 400, 402.
- ——, city of Lydia, ii. 402; iii. 21.
+ ——, lake of Mysia ( Apollōnides, i. 475; ii. 262, 269.
+ Apollōnis, wife of Attalus, ii. 400, 402.
+ ——, city of Lydia, ii. 402; iii. 21.
Apollonium, prom. in the bay of Carthage, iii. 285.
- Apollonius of Erythræ, iii. 18.
- —— Cronos, iii. 37, 294.
- ——, physician, iii. 69.
- ——, grammarian, iii. 41.
- ——, Stoic, iii. 26.
- —— Malacus, iii. 33, 40, 41.
- —— the Cyrenæan. —— Alabanda, iii. 34, 40, 41.
- —— of Rhodes, iii. 34.
- —— of Tyre, iii. 173.
+ Apollonius of Erythræ, iii. 18.
+ —— Cronos, iii. 37, 294.
+ ——, physician, iii. 69.
+ ——, grammarian, iii. 41.
+ ——, Stoic, iii. 26.
+ —— Malacus, iii. 33, 40, 41.
+ —— the Cyrenæan. —— Alabanda, iii. 34, 40, 41.
+ —— of Rhodes, iii. 34.
+ —— of Tyre, iii. 173.
Apollonnesoi, Hecatonnesoi, ii. 393.
Apollonopolis, city of Egypt, iii. 261, 263.
- Appaïtæ, ii. 296.
+ Appaïtæ, ii. 296.
Appia Via, i. 346, 347, 351, 352, 355, 370, 431, 432.
Apsus, r. of Illyria, i. 486.
Apsynthis, district of Thrace, i. 519.
@@ -93233,13 +93233,13 @@ iii. 60.
Aptera, t. of Crete, ii. 200.
Apuli, i. 360, 432, 436.
Apulia. Aquæ-Statiellæ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul ( Aquæ-Statiellæ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul ( Aquileia, i. 186, 307, 309, 310, 319, 321, 324, 435, 448, 482.
Aquinum, t. of Latium ( Aquitani, i. 264, 265, 282, 283, 284.
- Aquitania, Aquitaine, i. 242, 247, 282–285, 296, 310.
- Arabia, i. 63, 197, 458; iii. 86, 88, 89, 132, 148, 149, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189–217, 241, 243, 247, 252, 261, 266.
- —— Felix, i. 41, 63, 129, 130
+ Aquitania, Aquitaine, i. 242, 247, 282–285, 296, 310.
+ Arabia, i. 63, 197, 458; iii. 86, 88, 89, 132, 148, 149, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189–217, 241, 243, 247, 252, 261, 266.
+ —— Felix, i. 41, 63, 129, 130
@@ -93248,70 +93248,70 @@ iii. 60.
178, 196; iii. 128, 159, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189, 209, 213; iii. 76.
- Arabia Nabatæa, iii. 241.
- Arabian Gulf, the ( Arabia Nabatæa, iii. 241.
+ Arabian Gulf, the ( Arabians, i. 63, 66, 67, 196, 458; ii. 154, et passim.
- ——, Skenitæ, iii. 146, 158, 159.
- ——, Troglodyte, i. 2, 67.
+ ——, Skenitæ, iii. 146, 158, 159.
+ ——, Troglodyte, i. 2, 67.
Arabs, tribes of, i. 440.
Arabus, daughter of, i. 67.
Araby the Blest, iii. 76.
- Arachōsia, distr. of Ariana, ii. 252.
- Arachōti, ii. 249.
- ——, people of Ariana, ii. 248; iii. 122, 124, 126.
- Aracynthus, a mtn of Ætolia ( Arachōsia, distr. of Ariana, ii. 252.
+ Arachōti, ii. 249.
+ ——, people of Ariana, ii. 248; iii. 122, 124, 126.
+ Aracynthus, a mtn of Ætolia ( Aradii, iii. 167, 168, 170, 215.
Aradus, isl. in the Persian Gulf, ( ——, city of Phœnicia, iii. 167, 169, 172.
- Aræthyrea, distr. of Argolis, ii. 59, 66.
+ ——, city of Phœnicia, iii. 167, 169, 172.
+ Aræthyrea, distr. of Argolis, ii. 59, 66.
Aragus, r. ( Arambi, iii. 216. Aramæi, Arammæans, i. 66; ii. 404; iii. 216.
+ Aramæi, Arammæans, i. 66; ii. 404; iii. 216.
Arar, r. of Gaul ( Ararene, distr. of Arabia, iii. 212.
Arathus, r. of Epirus, i. 498, 501.
Aratus, poet, i. 4, 156; ii. 42, 73, 199, 207, 209; iii. 55.
- ——, leader of the Achæi, ii. 66, 70.
+ ——, leader of the Achæi, ii. 66, 70.
Arausio, t. of the Cavari ( Araxēnæ, distr. of Armenia, i. 113; ii. 242.
+ Araxēnæ, distr. of Armenia, i. 113; ii. 242.
Araxenian plain, ii. 268, 270.
- Araxēnus, ii. 268.
+ Araxēnus, ii. 268.
Araxes, r. of Armenia ( Araxes, r. of Scythia, ii. 247.
- ——, r. of Persis ( ——, r. of Persis ( Araxus, prom. of Elis ( Arbaces, iii. 143.
- Arbēla, t. of Assyria ( Arbēlus, iii. 144.
+ Arbēla, t. of Assyria ( Arbēlus, iii. 144.
Arbies, iii. 120.
Arbis, r. of Gedrosia ( Arcadia, i. 94, 343, 416; ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 22, 28, 32, 33, 37, 52, 74–77, 142, 153, 156, 327, 339; iii. 145.
+ Arcadia, i. 94, 343, 416; ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 22, 28, 32, 33, 37, 52, 74–77, 142, 153, 156, 327, 339; iii. 145.
Arcadian mountains, ii. 40.
- —— cities, ii. 71.
+ —— cities, ii. 71.
Arcadians, Arcades, i. 328, 329, 432; ii. 3, 8, 22, 24, 31, 39, 76.
Arcadicus, ii. 16.
Arcesilaus, i. 23; ii. 387.
Arceuthus, r. of Syria, iii. 164.
- Archæanax, ii. 365.
+ Archæanax, ii. 365.
Archan, ii. 388.
- Archedēmus, the Stoic, iii. 58.
- Archelaus, king, ii. 277, 278, 282, 284, 285, 305–308; iii. 54, 232.
- ——, priest, ii. 308; iii. 232.
- ——, father of priest, ii. 308; iii. 232.
- ——, son of Penthilus, ii. 340.
- ——, physician, iii. 20.
- ——, play of Euripides, i. 329.
+ Archedēmus, the Stoic, iii. 58.
+ Archelaus, king, ii. 277, 278, 282, 284, 285, 305–308; iii. 54, 232.
+ ——, priest, ii. 308; iii. 232.
+ ——, father of priest, ii. 308; iii. 232.
+ ——, son of Penthilus, ii. 340.
+ ——, physician, iii. 20.
+ ——, play of Euripides, i. 329.
Archemachus, ii. 178.
Archias, Corinthian, founder of Syracuse, i. 394, 406, 407; ii. 63.
- ——, general of Antipater, ii. 55.
+ ——, general of Antipater, ii. 55.
Archidamus, i. 427.
Archilochus, ii. 50, 169, 210, 298; iii. 23.
Archimedes, i. 85, 87.
Archytas, i. 427.
Arconnesus, iii. 16, 35.
Arctic Circle, i. 4, 5, 144, 200.
- —— constellation, i. 5.
+ —— constellation, i. 5.
Arcton, mtn, ii. 331.
Arcturus, i. 201; iii. 82, 83.
Ardania, prom. of Marmara, i. 64.
@@ -93323,72 +93323,72 @@ iii. 60.
Ardanis, Ardanixis ( Ardea, city of the Rutuli, i. 339, 346, 371.
- Ardia, distr. of Dalmatia, i. 481.
- Ardiæi, i. 483–485, 487, 488, 489, 505.
+ Ardiæi, i. 483–485, 487, 488, 489, 505.
Ardium, mtn of Dalmatia, i. 484.
Arduenna ( Arēcomisci. Arēgon, ii. 16.
+ Arēcomisci. Arēgon, ii. 16.
Areion, ii. 97.
Areius, iii. 53.
Arelate, t. of Gaul ( Arēne, t. of Triphylia, ii. 20–23, 27, 38.
+ Arēne, t. of Triphylia, ii. 20–23, 27, 38.
Areopagite code, i. 390.
- Arēs. Arēs. Aretas, iii. 212.
- Arēte, iii. 212, 293.
+ Arēte, iii. 212, 293.
Arethusa, castle of Syria, iii. 166, 167.
- ——, ftn of Chalcis, ii. 157.
- ——, ftn of the Island of Ortygia, i. 408, 409.
- ——, city of Macedonia, i. 514.
+ ——, ftn of Chalcis, ii. 157.
+ ——, ftn of the Island of Ortygia, i. 408, 409.
+ ——, city of Macedonia, i. 514.
Argæus, mtn of Cappadocia ( Arganthōnius, king of Tartessus, i. 226.
- ——, mtn of Bithynia, ii. 315.
- Argeadæ, i. 506, 508.
+ Argæus, mtn of Cappadocia ( Arganthōnius, king of Tartessus, i. 226.
+ ——, mtn of Bithynia, ii. 315.
+ Argeadæ, i. 506, 508.
Argeia. Argennum, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18.
- Argestes (N.W. wind), i. 45; ii. 80.
Argia, Argolis, Argeia, i. 187, 416; ii. 6, 51, 66.
Argian territory, ii. 52, 58.
- Argillæ (under-ground passages), i. 363.
+ Argillæ (under-ground passages), i. 363.
Argilus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.
- Arginussæ, islands, ii. 388, 391.
- Argissa, Argūra, t. of Pelasgiotis, ii. 143, 144.
+ Arginussæ, islands, ii. 388, 391.
+ Argissa, Argūra, t. of Pelasgiotis, ii. 143, 144.
- Argive territory, ii. 51–55, 76, 158.
- Argives, i. 55, 102; ii. 8, 39, 47, 48, 49, 51–55, 58–60, 66, 97, 174, 175.
+ Argive territory, ii. 51–55, 76, 158.
+ Argives, i. 55, 102; ii. 8, 39, 47, 48, 49, 51–55, 58–60, 66, 97, 174, 175.
Argo, the ship, i. 72, 73, 332; ii. 139, 315.
Argolic Bay ( Argolica, ii. 58, 75.
Argolis ( Argonautic expedition, i. 31.
Argonautics, iii. 34.
- Argonauts, i. 71–73, 332; ii. 21, 111, 139, 148, 331.
- Argos, i. 35, 329, 410, 486; ii. 12, 42, 43, 48–56, 58–60, 71, 76, 77, 97, 110, 124, 133, 203; iii. 41, 60.
- ——, Pelasgic, i. 328; ii. 50, 52, 132, 133.
- ——, Inachian, ii. 74.
- ——, Achæan, ii. 43, 49, 50.
- ——, castle of Cappadocia, ii. 281.
- ——, Amphilochian, city of Acarnania ( ——, Hippium, i. 320, 433; ii. 49.
- ——, Jasum, ii. 49, 50. 52.
- ——, Orestic, city of Epirus or Macedonia, i. 500.
- ——, distr. of Peloponnesus, ii. 50–55.
- Argoüs, harbour of Æthalia, i. 332.
- Argūra. Argonauts, i. 71–73, 332; ii. 21, 111, 139, 148, 331.
+ Argos, i. 35, 329, 410, 486; ii. 12, 42, 43, 48–56, 58–60, 71, 76, 77, 97, 110, 124, 133, 203; iii. 41, 60.
+ ——, Pelasgic, i. 328; ii. 50, 52, 132, 133.
+ ——, Inachian, ii. 74.
+ ——, Achæan, ii. 43, 49, 50.
+ ——, castle of Cappadocia, ii. 281.
+ ——, Amphilochian, city of Acarnania ( ——, Hippium, i. 320, 433; ii. 49.
+ ——, Jasum, ii. 49, 50. 52.
+ ——, Orestic, city of Epirus or Macedonia, i. 500.
+ ——, distr. of Peloponnesus, ii. 50–55.
+ Argoüs, harbour of Æthalia, i. 332.
+ Argūra. Argyria, city of the Troad, ii. 300, 371.
Argyrippa. Argyrippeni, port of, i. 433.
Argyrusci, i. 344.
- Aria, distr. of Persia, i. 112–114; ii. 246, 251, 252; iii. 124, 125.
+ Aria, distr. of Persia, i. 112–114; ii. 246, 251, 252; iii. 124, 125.
Ariamazas, rock of, ii. 254.
- Ariana, i. 121, 125, 127–129; ii. 218, 252, 253, 263; iii. 78, 88 119–129.
+ Ariana, i. 121, 125, 127–129; ii. 218, 252, 253, 263; iii. 78, 88 119–129.
Ariani, i. 66, 104, 196; iii. 125.
Ariarathes, ii. 277, 283, 401.
Aricia, t. of Latium ( Aridæus, iii. 229.
+ Aridæus, iii. 229.
Arii ( Arima, mtns of Cilicia, ii. 405.
- Arimæi. Arimæi. Arimaspi, i. 32; ii. 240.
Arimaspian poems, ii. 349.
- Arimi, ii. 304, 403–405; iii. 163, 216.
+ Arimi, ii. 304, 403–405; iii. 163, 216.
Ariminum, t. of Umbria ( Ariminus, r. of Umbria, i. 323.
Arimus, ii. 406.
@@ -93419,20 +93419,20 @@ iii. 60.
Aristera, or left coast of Pontus, ii. 286.
Aristio, ii. 89.
Aristippus, Socratic philosopher, iii. 293.
- —— Metrodidactos, iii. 293.
+ —— Metrodidactos, iii. 293.
Aristo, Athenian, i. 23.
- ——, of Ceos, ii. 210; iii. 225, 226.
- ——, of Cos, iii. 36.
- ——, of Rhegium, i. 390, 391.
- Aristobulus, ii. 243, 254; iii. 55, 83–86, 95, 102, 111, 112, 133, 148, 150, 187, 274.
- ——, king of Judæa, iii. 180.
+ ——, of Ceos, ii. 210; iii. 225, 226.
+ ——, of Cos, iii. 36.
+ ——, of Rhegium, i. 390, 391.
+ Aristobulus, ii. 243, 254; iii. 55, 83–86, 95, 102, 111, 112, 133, 148, 150, 187, 274.
+ ——, king of Judæa, iii. 180.
Aristocles, iii. 34.
Aristocrates, ii. 39.
Aristodemus, iii. 26, 27.
Aristonicus, grammarian, i. 60.
- ——, iii. 20, 21.
+ ——, iii. 20, 21.
Aristopatra, iii. 96.
- Aristotle, i. 44, 143, 144, 156, 229, 273, 459, 494, 512, 513; ii. 18, 55, 56, 64, 151, 154, 156, 363, 378–382, 392, 393; iii. 86, 98, 173, 225.
+ Aristotle, i. 44, 143, 144, 156, 229, 273, 459, 494, 512, 513; ii. 18, 55, 56, 64, 151, 154, 156, 363, 378–382, 392, 393; iii. 86, 98, 173, 225.
Aristoxenus, i. 25.
@@ -93440,33 +93440,33 @@ iii. 60.
Arius, r. of Aria, ii. 252, 254.
Ariusia, in Chios, iii. 19.
Arměne, t. of Paphlagonia ( Arměnia, i. 72, 76, 78, 95, 113, 115, 120, 122, 123, 126, 127, 177, 195; ii. 217, 218, 226, 227, 230–235, 238, 245, 259, 260–272, 276, 284–286, 304–306, 309, 310; iii. 108, 109, 147, 150, 154, 156, 157.
- ——, Greater, ii. 260, 262, 305; iii. 150.
- ——, the Lesser, ii. 260, 267, 269, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 310; iii. 63, 150.
- ——, gates of, i. 123, 124.
- ——, mountains, i. 96, 115, 120, 122, 126, 127; ii. 226, 241.
- Armenians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 216, 230, 239, 260, 263–277, 294, 296, 304, 309; iii. 216.
+ Arměne, t. of Paphlagonia ( Arměnia, i. 72, 76, 78, 95, 113, 115, 120, 122, 123, 126, 127, 177, 195; ii. 217, 218, 226, 227, 230–235, 238, 245, 259, 260–272, 276, 284–286, 304–306, 309, 310; iii. 108, 109, 147, 150, 154, 156, 157.
+ ——, Greater, ii. 260, 262, 305; iii. 150.
+ ——, the Lesser, ii. 260, 267, 269, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 310; iii. 63, 150.
+ ——, gates of, i. 123, 124.
+ ——, mountains, i. 96, 115, 120, 122, 126, 127; ii. 226, 241.
+ Armenians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 216, 230, 239, 260, 263–277, 294, 296, 304, 309; iii. 216.
Armenium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 235, 272.
Armenius, i. 446.
Armenus, ii. 235, 272.
Arnæi, inhabitants of Thessaly, ii. 93.
- Arnæus, ii. 300.
+ Arnæi, inhabitants of Thessaly, ii. 93.
+ Arnæus, ii. 300.
Arnarium, ii. 70.
Arné, city of Thessaly, i. 92; ii. 107, 110, 138, 143.
+ Arné, city of Thessaly, i. 92; ii. 107, 110, 138, 143.
Arnus, r. of Etruria ( Ar&ocaron;ma, t. of Lydia, iii. 26.
- Arotrebæ. Arǒma, t. of Lydia, iii. 26.
+ Arotrebæ. Arotria. Arpi, t. of the Daunii. Arpina, ii. 32.
Arrechi, ii. 223.
- Arrētium, city of Etruria ( Arrhabæus, i. 500.
- Arsacæ, iii. 97, 160.
+ Arrētium, city of Etruria ( Arrhabæus, i. 500.
+ Arsacæ, iii. 97, 160.
Arsaces, a Scythian, ii. 248, 251.
@@ -93476,33 +93476,33 @@ iii. 60.
Arsaces, son of Pharnaces, ii. 311.
Arsacia, city of Media, same as Rhaga, ii. 264.
- Arsēne, lake of Armenia ( Arsēne, lake of Armenia ( Arses, iii. 141.
- Arsinoë, t. of Cilicia ( ——, two towns of Cyprus, iii. 69, 70, 72.
- ——, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 193, 199.
- ——, t. of Cyrene, iii. 291.
- ——, t. of Egypt, iii. 243, 244.
- ——, formerly ——, t. of Œtolia ( ——, same as Ephesus, iii. 12.
- ——, same as Patara, iii. 47.
- ——, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 70.
+ Arsinoë, t. of Cilicia ( ——, two towns of Cyprus, iii. 69, 70, 72.
+ ——, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 193, 199.
+ ——, t. of Cyrene, iii. 291.
+ ——, t. of Egypt, iii. 243, 244.
+ ——, formerly ——, t. of Œtolia ( ——, same as Ephesus, iii. 12.
+ ——, same as Patara, iii. 47.
+ ——, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 70.
Arsinoite nome, iii. 223, 253, 256.
Arsinoites, iii. 256.
- Arsīnus. Arsīnus. Arsites, satrap of Phrygia, iii. 188.
Artabazus, ii. 334.
- Artabri, Arotrebæ, people of Lusitania, i. 181, 206, 221, 230, 262.
- ——, port of the, i. 230.
- Artacaëna, city of Aria, ii. 252.
+ Artabri, Arotrebæ, people of Lusitania, i. 181, 206, 221, 230, 262.
+ ——, port of the, i. 230.
+ Artacaëna, city of Aria, ii. 252.
Artace, mtn, ii. 332.
- ——, island, ii. 332; iii. 5.
- ——, t. there situated, ii. 340; iii. 5.
- Artacēne, iii. 144.
- Artagēræ, castle of Armenia, ii. 270.
+ ——, island, ii. 332; iii. 5.
+ ——, t. there situated, ii. 340; iii. 5.
+ Artacēne, iii. 144.
+ Artagēræ, castle of Armenia, ii. 270.
Artamita, Apollodorus of, ii. 252.
Artanes, ii. 273.
@@ -93511,39 +93511,39 @@ iii. 60.
Artaxerxes, i. 78; iii. 34.
Artaxias, ii. 269, 270, 273.
Artaxiasata, Artemidorus, of Ephesus, i. 207, 208, 223, 235, 236, 239, 246, 251, 255, 258, 274, 277, 295, 332, 364, 393, 402, 435, 518; ii. 5, 48, 77; iii. 12, 15, 34, 43–45, 53, 59, 62, 118, 192, 201–203, 208, 239, 243, 276, 281, 282.
+ Artemidorus, of Ephesus, i. 207, 208, 223, 235, 236, 239, 246, 251, 255, 258, 274, 277, 295, 332, 364, 393, 402, 435, 518; ii. 5, 48, 77; iii. 12, 15, 34, 43–45, 53, 59, 62, 118, 192, 201–203, 208, 239, 243, 276, 281, 282.
Artemidorus, of Cnidus, iii. 34.
- ——, of Tarsus, iii. 59.
+ ——, of Tarsus, iii. 59.
Artemis. Artemisia, iii. 35.
Artemisium, Dianium, t. of Iberia, i. 239.
- ——, prom. of Caria, with temple of Diana, iii. 28.
- ——, or Grove of Diana, i. 355, 356.
- ——, at Ephesus, ii. 73.
+ ——, prom. of Caria, with temple of Diana, iii. 28.
+ ——, or Grove of Diana, i. 355, 356.
+ ——, at Ephesus, ii. 73.
Artemita, t. of Assyria ( ——, one of the Echinades, i. 93.
+ ——, one of the Echinades, i. 93.
Artimachus, ii. 348.
Artis, iii. 2.
Aruaci, i. 243.
Arupenum, t. of the Iapodes ( Arverni ( Arverni ( Arxata, city of Armenia, ii. 270.
Asander, i. 479; ii. 224, 401.
- Asbystæ, i. 198.
+ Asbystæ, i. 198.
Asca, t. of Arabia, iii. 212.
- Ascæus, ii. 307.
- Ascalon, city of Judæa ( Ascalonitæ, iii. 175.
- Ascania, region of Phrygia, ii. 300, 316–318; iii. 66, 67.
- ——, region of Mysia or Bithynia, ii. 316–318; iii. 66, 67.
- ——, vill. of Mysia, iii. 67.
+ Ascæus, ii. 307.
+ Ascalon, city of Judæa ( Ascalonitæ, iii. 175.
+ Ascania, region of Phrygia, ii. 300, 316–318; iii. 66, 67.
+ ——, region of Mysia or Bithynia, ii. 316–318; iii. 66, 67.
+ ——, vill. of Mysia, iii. 67.
Ascanius, lake of Bithynia ( ——, son of Æneas, i. 339, 340; ii. 377, 378.
- ——, leader of the Phrygians and Mysians, ii. 316, 317.
- Asclēpiadæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136, 142.
+ ——, son of Æneas, i. 339, 340; ii. 377, 378.
+ ——, leader of the Phrygians and Mysians, ii. 316, 317.
+ Asclēpiadæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136, 142.
Asclepiades, of Prusa, ii. 318.
- ——, the Myrlean, i. 235, 249.
+ ——, the Myrlean, i. 235, 249.
@@ -93552,81 +93552,81 @@ iii. 60.
Asclepieium, iii. 36.
Asclepius, i. 114; ii. 9, 56, 141; iii. 22.
- ——, temple of, at Carthage, iii. 285.
- ——, Celæni, in the Troad, ii. 371.
- ——, in the Island of Cos, iii. 36.
- ——, of Epidaurus, ii. 56, 321.
- ——, of Gerenia, ii. 36.
- ——, of Olenus, ii. 71.
- ——, of Tricca, ii. 36, 56, 141.
- ——, grove of, between Berytus and Sidon, iii. 171.
- Ascra, t. of Bœotia, ii. 104, 105, 110, 122, 398.
- Asculum Picēnum ( ——, temple of, at Carthage, iii. 285.
+ ——, Celæni, in the Troad, ii. 371.
+ ——, in the Island of Cos, iii. 36.
+ ——, of Epidaurus, ii. 56, 321.
+ ——, of Gerenia, ii. 36.
+ ——, of Olenus, ii. 71.
+ ——, of Tricca, ii. 36, 56, 141.
+ ——, grove of, between Berytus and Sidon, iii. 171.
+ Ascra, t. of Bœotia, ii. 104, 105, 110, 122, 398.
+ Asculum Picēnum ( Asdrubal, i. 238.
- ——, wife of, iii. 285.
+ ——, wife of, iii. 285.
Asea, a village of Arcadia, ii. 15.
- Asia, i. 22, 50, 55, 56, 88, 103, 105, 156, 161, 162, 179, 183, 187, 188, 190, 191, 194, 197, 213, 431, 437, 439–441, 453, 465, 466, 477, 478, 490, 510, 517, 518; ii. 2, 32, 60, 62, 68, 93, 145, 154, 209; iii. 38, 39, 98, ——, Upper, ii. 244.
- ——, Eastern, ii. 244.
- ——, a Roman province, ii. 401.
- ——, within the Taurus, ii. 333.
+ Asia, i. 22, 50, 55, 56, 88, 103, 105, 156, 161, 162, 179, 183, 187, 188, 190, 191, 194, 197, 213, 431, 437, 439–441, 453, 465, 466, 477, 478, 490, 510, 517, 518; ii. 2, 32, 60, 62, 68, 93, 145, 154, 209; iii. 38, 39, 98, ——, Upper, ii. 244.
+ ——, Eastern, ii. 244.
+ ——, a Roman province, ii. 401.
+ ——, within the Taurus, ii. 333.
Asiatic coast, ii. 491.
Asii, ii. 245.
- Asinæan Gulf. Asinæus, ii. 36.
- Asine, city of Messenia, ii. 35–37, 54, 55.
- ——, city of Laconia, ii. 41.
- ——, city of Argolis ( ——, Hermionic, ii. 36.
+ Asinæan Gulf. Asinæus, ii. 36.
+ Asine, city of Messenia, ii. 35–37, 54, 55.
+ ——, city of Laconia, ii. 41.
+ ——, city of Argolis ( ——, Hermionic, ii. 36.
Asinius, i. 287.
Asioneis, Esioneis, ii. 405.
Asisium, i. 338.
Asius, son of Dymas, ii. 351.
- ——, poet, i. 399.
- ——, Hyrtacides, the Trojan, ii. 344, 345, 350, 351.
- ——, meadow of, iii. 26.
+ ——, poet, i. 399.
+ ——, Hyrtacides, the Trojan, ii. 344, 345, 350, 351.
+ ——, meadow of, iii. 26.
Asius, temple to, iii. 26.
- Asōpia, vill. of Sicyonia, ii. 103.
- Asōpian district, ii. 66.
- —— Thebes, ii. 74.
- Asōpus, r. of Sicyon, i. 410; ii. 66, 103.
- ——, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103, 104, 108.
- ——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 67, 129.
- ——, r. of the isl. of Paros, ii. 66.
- ——, city of Laconia, ii. 41.
+ Asōpia, vill. of Sicyonia, ii. 103.
+ Asōpian district, ii. 66.
+ —— Thebes, ii. 74.
+ Asōpus, r. of Sicyon, i. 410; ii. 66, 103.
+ ——, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103, 104, 108.
+ ——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 67, 129.
+ ——, r. of the isl. of Paros, ii. 66.
+ ——, city of Laconia, ii. 41.
Aspaneus, near Ida, ii. 376.
- Aspasiacæ, Aspasiacæ, Aspendus, t. of Pamphylia ( Asphalius (name of Neptune), i. 90.
- Aspiōnus, satrapy of, ii. 253.
+ Aspiōnus, satrapy of, ii. 253.
Aspis, t. by the Greater Syrtis, iii. 290.
- ——, t. of the Carthaginians, i. 421; iii. 288.
- ——, island, iii. 16.
- Asplēdon, city of Bœotia, ii. 113.
- Aspordēnum, ii. 393.
- Asporēne, Aspordēne, ii. 393.
+ ——, t. of the Carthaginians, i. 421; iii. 288.
+ ——, island, iii. 16.
+ Asplēdon, city of Bœotia, ii. 113.
+ Aspordēnum, ii. 393.
+ Asporēne, Aspordēne, ii. 393.
Aspurgiani, a nation of Mœotis, ii. 223, 305.
+ Aspurgiani, a nation of Mœotis, ii. 223, 305.
Assacanus, land of, in India, iii. 82, 90.
Assus, t. of Mysia ( ——, people of, ii. 375, 381, 382.
- Assyria, iii. 34, 142–160.
+ ——, people of, ii. 375, 381, 382.
+ Assyria, iii. 34, 142–160.
Assyrians, i. 66.
Asta, city of Iberia, i. 211, 213, 215.
Astaboras, r. of Ethiopia ( Astacēni, iii. 90.
+ Astacēni, iii. 90.
Astacus, t. of Bithynia, ii. 171.
- ——, t. of Acarnania, ii. 171.
- ——, Gulf of ( Astæ, people of Thrace, i. 516
+ ——, t. of Acarnania, ii. 171.
+ ——, Gulf of ( Astæ, people of Thrace, i. 516
Astapus, r. of Ethiopia ( Astasobas, r. of Ethiopia, iii. 195, 219, 270.
- Astëeis, iii. 4.
+ Astëeis, iii. 4.
@@ -93635,7 +93635,7 @@ iii. 60.
Asteria, Asteris, isl. ( Asterium, ii. 142, 143.
- Asteropæus, i. 514.
+ Asteropæus, i. 514.
Asti, people of Thrace, i. 490, 492.
Asturian mountains, i. 250.
Asturians, i. 229, 233, 241, 243, 250.
@@ -93643,22 +93643,22 @@ iii. 60.
Astyages, ii. 264; iii. 134.
Astygis, t. of Spain ( Astyochea, ii. 9.
- Astypalæa, prom. of Attica, ii. 89.
- ——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37.
- ——, old city of the Coans, iii. 36.
- ——, one of the Sporades ( Astypalæans, inhabitants of Rhætium, ii. 368.
+ Astypalæa, prom. of Attica, ii. 89.
+ ——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37.
+ ——, old city of the Coans, iii. 36.
+ ——, one of the Sporades ( Astypalæans, inhabitants of Rhætium, ii. 368.
Astyra, t. of Mysia, ii. 376, 386, 387.
- ——, t. of the Troad, ii. 353; iii. 66.
+ ——, t. of the Troad, ii. 353; iii. 66.
Atabyris, mtn of Rhodes ( Atagis ( Atagis ( Atalanta, isl. near Attica, ii. 85, 125.
- —— opposite Eubea ( —— opposite Eubea ( Atargata, iii. 216.
Atargatis, iii. 158.
- Atarneitæ, ii. 383.
+ Atarneitæ, ii. 383.
Atarneus, city of Mysia ( ——, city of the Troad, ii. 387.
+ ——, city of the Troad, ii. 387.
Atax, r. of Gaul, i. 272, 282.
Ateas, king of the Bospori, i. 472.
Ategua, t. of Spain, i. 213.
@@ -93666,7 +93666,7 @@ iii. 60.
Ateporix, ii. 310.
Aternum, t. of the Vestini ( Aternus, r. of Italy, i. 359.
- Atēsinus, r. of Rhætia, i. 308.
+ Atēsinus, r. of Rhætia, i. 308.
Athamanes, nation of Epirus, i. 493, 499; ii. 128, 130, 131, 137, 144, 158, 160; iii. 30.
@@ -93674,34 +93674,34 @@ iii. 60.
Athamantis, iii. 2.
Athamas, ii. 135; iii. 2.
Athara, iii. 216.
- Athenæ Diades, ii. 153.
- ——, city of, ii. 55, 87.
- Athenæum, i. 93, 368.
- ——, promontory of Campania ( Athenæus, the Peripatetic, iii. 53.
+ Athenæ Diades, ii. 153.
+ ——, city of, ii. 55, 87.
+ Athenæum, i. 93, 368.
+ ——, promontory of Campania ( Athenæus, the Peripatetic, iii. 53.
Athenais, son of Attalus, ii. 400.
- ——, iii. 18, 259.
+ ——, iii. 18, 259.
Athene. Athenian legation, i. 75.
- —— colony, i. 513.
- Athenians, i. 102, 155, 329, 365, 392, 396, 404, 478, 517; ii. 2, 35, 36, 39, 57–59, 67, 68, 79, 80–83, 85–90, 95, 108, 111, 121, 136, 140, 152–154, 374, —— colony, i. 513.
+ Athenians, i. 102, 155, 329, 365, 392, 396, 404, 478, 517; ii. 2, 35, 36, 39, 57–59, 67, 68, 79, 80–83, 85–90, 95, 108, 111, 121, 136, 140, 152–154, 374, Athenocles, ii. 294.
Athenodorus, Cananites, iii. 58, 59, 209.
- ——, Cordylion, iii. 58.
- ——, the Natural Philosopher, i. 8, 86, 259.
- Athens, i. 23, 24, 101, 102, 105 -107, 123, 126, 127, 131, 133, 173, 271, 329, 335; ii. 39, 68, 80–83, 95, 108, 121, 124, 125, 164, 166, 170, ——, captured by Sylla, ii. 380.
- ——, town of Bœotia, ii. 101.
+ ——, Cordylion, iii. 58.
+ ——, the Natural Philosopher, i. 8, 86, 259.
+ Athens, i. 23, 24, 101, 102, 105 -107, 123, 126, 127, 131, 133, 173, 271, 329, 335; ii. 39, 68, 80–83, 95, 108, 121, 124, 125, 164, 166, 170, ——, captured by Sylla, ii. 380.
+ ——, town of Bœotia, ii. 101.
Athmoneus, iii. 144.
- Athos, Athon ( Athos, Athon ( Athribis, town of Egypt, iii. 240.
- Athribitæ, iii. 257.
+ Athribitæ, iii. 257.
Athribite nome, iii. 240.
Athrulla, town of Arabia, iii. 212.
Athymbradus, iii. 26.
Athymbrus, iii. 26.
Athyras, r. of Thrace, i. 518.
- Atintānes, i. 499.
+ Atintānes, i. 499.
Atlantic Ocean, Exterior Sea, i. 7, 8, 39, 46, 51, 62, 78, 81, 82, 87. 101, 102, 170, 184, 192, 194,
@@ -93714,8 +93714,8 @@ iii. 60.
Atlantides, daughters of Atlas, ii. 19.
Atlantis, island of, i. 154.
Atlas, father of Calypso, i. 39.
- ——, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 276.
- Atm&obreve;ni, tribe of the Bastarnæ, i. 470.
+ ——, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 276.
+ Atmŏni, tribe of the Bastarnæ, i. 470.
Atrax, city of Pelasgiotis, ii. 142, 146.
Atrebates, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290.
Atreus, i. 25, 35; ii. 53.
@@ -93728,18 +93728,18 @@ iii. 60.
Attalic kings, kings of Pergamus, ii. 320.
Attalici, ii. 315.
Attalus, first king of Pergamus, i. 440; ii. 390, 400.
- —— Philadelphus, ii. 400; iii. 13, 49.
- —— Philometor, ii. 401; iii. 21.
- ——, brother of Philetærus, ii. 400.
- Attasii, tribe of the Massagetæ, ii. 248.
+ —— Philadelphus, ii. 400; iii. 13, 49.
+ —— Philometor, ii. 401; iii. 21.
+ ——, brother of Philetærus, ii. 400.
+ Attasii, tribe of the Massagetæ, ii. 248.
Attea, t. of the Troad, ii. 376.
Atthis, daughter of Cranaus, ii. 87.
- ——, Attica, i. 40, 43, 105, 187; ii. 2, 3, 87. Silver mines of, i. 221.
+ ——, Attica, i. 40, 43, 105, 187; ii. 2, 3, 87. Silver mines of, i. 221.
Attic dialect, ii. 2.
- —— miners, i. 221.
- Attica, i. 493, 506, 507; ii. 57, 62, 67, 78–81, 84, 86–91, 95–97, 99, —— miners, i. 221.
+ Attica, i. 493, 506, 507; ii. 57, 62, 67, 78–81, 84, 86–91, 95–97, 99, Aturia, part of Assyria, iii. 142–141.
+ Aturia, part of Assyria, iii. 142–141.
Atys, father of Tyrrhenus, i. 326, 329.
@@ -93748,23 +93748,23 @@ iii. 60.
Aufidus, r. of Apulia ( Auge, daughter of Aleus, ii. 389.
Augeas, king of the Epeii, ii. 10, 13, 27, 30, 31, 170.
- Augeiæ, city of Laconia, ii. 42.
- ——, city of Locris, ii. 42.
+ Augeiæ, city of Laconia, ii. 42.
+ ——, city of Locris, ii. 42.
Augila ( Augusta, city of the Salassi, ( Emerita, t. of the Turduli in Spain ( Aulis, city of Bœotia ( Aulis, city of Bœotia ( Aulon, valley in Messenia, ii. 24.
- ——, royal, valley of Syria, iii. 171.
- Aulōnia. ——, royal, valley of Syria, iii. 171.
+ Aulōnia. Auscii, people of Aquitania, i. 284.
Ausonian Sea, i. 185, 193, 346, 497.
Ausonians, people of Campania, i. 346, 360, 381.
- Autariatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 481, 485, 488, 489, 505.
- Autěsion, father of Thera, ii. 21.
+ Autariatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 481, 485, 488, 489, 505.
+ Autěsion, father of Thera, ii. 21.
Autochthones, i. 339; ii. 2, 75.
Autolycus, founder of Sinope, ii. 143, 293.
- Aut&obreve;mala, t. of Cyrene, i. 186; iii. 290, 294.
+ Autŏmala, t. of Cyrene, i. 186; iii. 290, 294.
Automedon, ii. 42.
Auxumon, t. of Picenum ( Aventine mount, i. 270, 384.
Avernus, Lake ( Axine. Axius, r. of Macedonia ( Axius, r. of Macedonia ( Azamora, t. of Cataonia, ii. 280.
- Azānes, a people of Arcadia, ii. 7, 75.
+ Azānes, a people of Arcadia, ii. 7, 75.
Azani, Azanitis, t. and district of
Phrygia, ii. 332.
Azara, Zara, t. of Armenia, ii. 268.
- ——, t. of Elymais, iii. 153.
+ ——, t. of Elymais, iii. 153.
Azaritia, ii. 315.
Azenieis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
- Azorus, t. of Pelagonia, i. 501.
- Azōtii, iii. 106.
- Azōtus, city of Judæa, iii. 175.
+ Azōtii, iii. 106.
+ Azōtus, city of Judæa, iii. 175.
Babanomum, t. of Ponlus, ii. 312.
Babas, iii. 130.
Babylon, i. 13, 120, 123–126, 129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 137, 165; ii, 233, 262, 267, 271; iii. 9, 130, 132, 134, 135, 140, 143–158, 186, 189, 229.
- ——, t. of Egypt ( Babylon, i. 13, 120, 123–126, 129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 137, 165; ii, 233, 262, 267, 271; iii. 9, 130, 132, 134, 135, 140, 143–158, 186, 189, 229.
+ ——, t. of Egypt ( Babylonia, i. 201; ii. 239, 260, 267, 271; iii. 83, 130, 135, 142, 146, 148, 150, 151, 158, 159, 185, 187, 189.
Babylonians, i. 155, 196, 463; ii. 391.
Babyrsa, fortress of Armenia, ii. 270.
Babys, father of Pherecydes, ii. 211.
- Bacchæ, ii. 180, 183.
- ——, tragedy of Euripides, i. 40; ii. 186; iii. 75.
+ Bacchæ, ii. 180, 183.
+ ——, tragedy of Euripides, i. 40; ii. 186; iii. 75.
Bacchantes, i. 295.
- Bacchiadæ, i. 500; ii. 60.
+ Bacchiadæ, i. 500; ii. 60.
Bacchides, ii. 292.
- Bacchus, i. 41, 76, 257, 459; ii. 40, 64, 183–187, 238, 347; iii. 16, 74–76, 108.
- ——, Bromius, ii. 185.
- —— Pyrigenes, ii. 406.
- ——, temple of, ii. 40.
+ Bacchus, i. 41, 76, 257, 459; ii. 40, 64, 183–187, 238, 347; iii. 16, 74–76, 108.
+ ——, Bromius, ii. 185.
+ —— Pyrigenes, ii. 406.
+ ——, temple of, ii. 40.
Bacchylides, ii. 210, 390.
Bactra ( Bactria, Bactriana, i. 22, 41, 106, 107, 112–117, 141, 178, 179; ii.
+ Bactria, Bactriana, i. 22, 41, 106, 107, 112–117, 141, 178, 179; ii.
-188, 245, 246, 248, 251–255; iii. 73, 83, 89, 124–127.
+188, 245, 246, 248, 251–255; iii. 73, 83, 89, 124–127.
Bactrian gates, iii. 76.
Bactrians, Bactrii, i. 112, 195; ii. 248, 253, 273, 296.
Badas, r. of Syria, iii. 130.
- Bænis, r. of Lusitania. Bætera, city of Gaul ( Bætica, i. 240, 243, 250.
- Bætis, r. of Spain ( ——, city of Spain, i. 213.
- Bætorix, father of Deudorix, i. 446.
- Bæturia, district of Spain, i. 214.
- Bætylus, Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.
+ Bænis, r. of Lusitania. Bætera, city of Gaul ( Bætica, i. 240, 243, 250.
+ Bætis, r. of Spain ( ——, city of Spain, i. 213.
+ Bætorix, father of Deudorix, i. 446.
+ Bæturia, district of Spain, i. 214.
+ Bætylus, Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.
Bagadania, distr. of Cappadocia, i. 113; ii. 284.
Bagas, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.
- Bagōus, a eunuch, iii. 141.
+ Bagōus, a eunuch, iii. 141.
Bagradas, r. of Africa ( Baiæ, t. of Campania, i. 336, 362, 364, 366, 369.
- Baïus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364.
- Baiæ, t. of Campania, i. 336, 362, 364, 366, 369.
+ Baïus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364.
+ Balanæa, t. of Syria, iii. 167.
+ Balanæa, t. of Syria, iii. 167.
Balari, people of Sardinia, i. 334.
Balbura, t. of Lycia ( Balbus, the Gaditanian, i. 253, 254.
Baleares, Balearic islands, i. 251, 252; iii. 32.
Balearicus, Metellus, i. 252.
- Balithōn. Balithōn. Bambyce, t. of Syria, iii. 158, 163.
- Bamōnītis, part of Pontus, ii. 302.
- Bandobēne, distr. of India, iii. 89.
+ Bamōnītis, part of Pontus, ii. 302.
+ Bandobēne, distr. of India, iii. 89.
Barathra, Berethra, ii. 76; iii. 241.
Barbarian laws, i. 240.
@@ -93867,8 +93867,8 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.
Barca, city of Cyrene, same as Ptolemais, iii. 291, 292.
Barcas, Hamilcar, father of Hannibal, i. 226, 238.
Bards, Celtic poets, i. 294.
- Bardyli, Bardyali, Bardyētæ, Bardyītæ, people of Spain, i. 233, 243.
- Bardyli, Bardyali, Bardyētæ, Bardyītæ, people of Spain, i. 233, 243.
+ Bargasa, t. of Caria, iii. 34.
Bargosa, city of India, iii. 119.
Bargus, r. of Illyria, i. 488.
@@ -93878,59 +93878,59 @@ Phrygia, ii. 332.
Barium ( Barnichius, r. of Elis. Barnus, city of Macedonia, i. 495.
- Basgædariza, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.
+ Basgædariza, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.
Basileius, r. of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.
Basilii, i. 470.
Basoropeda, district of Armenia, ii. 269.
Bassus, Cecilius, iii. 166.
- Bastarnæ, i. 141, 177, 194, 443, 451–453, 468–471.
+ Bastarnæ, i. 141, 177, 194, 443, 451–453, 468–471.
Bastetani, Bastuli, i. 210, 212, 234, 243, 245.
Bastetania, i. 232, 235.
Bata, t. of Pontus ( Bathynias, i. 518.
Bathys Limen (Deep Harbour), in Aulis, ii. 95.
- Batiæ, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497.
+ Batiæ, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497.
Batieia, ii. 328, 361, 399.
- Batōn, leader of the Pannonii, 483.
+ Batōn, leader of the Pannonii, 483.
- Batōn, historian, ii. 293.
+ Batōn, historian, ii. 293.
Battus, founder of Cyrene, iii. 292.
Bear, the (constellation), i. 4, 5.
- ——, Greater, i. 21, 117–120.
- ——, Lesser, i. 117–120, 200.
+ ——, Greater, i. 21, 117–120.
+ ——, Lesser, i. 117–120, 200.
Bebryces, a people of Thrace, i. 453; ii. 287, 304, 346; iii. 63.
Beitylus, ii. 36. Beitylus, ii. 36. Belbina, an island, ii. 57, 89.
- Belgæ, i. 264, 266, 286, 290–293.
- Bělio, r. of Lusitania ( Belgæ, i. 264, 266, 286, 290–293.
+ Bělio, r. of Lusitania ( Bellerophon, ii. 62, 328, 409; iii. 48.
Bellovaci, a people of Gaul ( Bělō ( Bělō ( Belus, i. 67.
- ——, tomb of, iii. 145; temple of, 153.
+ ——, tomb of, iii. 145; temple of, 153.
Bembina, city of Argolis, ii. 60.
Bēnacus, lake of Italy, i. 311.
+ Bēnacus, lake of Italy, i. 311.
Bendidæan rites, ii. 186, 188.
+ Bendidæan rites, ii. 186, 188.
Beneventum, t. of Samnium ( Berecyntes, people of Phrygia, ii. 184, 337; iii. 66, 67.
Berecyntia, distr. of Phrygia, ii. 337.
Berecyntian pipes, ii. 187.
Berenice, dr. of Salome, iii. 184.
- ——, t. of Cyrene, ( ——, t. in the Troglodytic, iii 197, 260.
- ——, t. of Egypt ( ——, t. of Cyrene, ( ——, t. in the Troglodytic, iii 197, 260.
+ ——, t. of Egypt ( Berenice, Hair of (constellation), i. 4.
Berga, i. 514.
- Bergæan, the. Bērisades, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.
- Bermium, Bermius, mtn of Macedonia ( Bergæan, the. Bērisades, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.
+ Bermium, Bermius, mtn of Macedonia ( Berœa, t. of Macedonia ( ——, t. of Syria, iii. 163.
- Bērones, people of Spain, i. 238, 243.
+ Berœa, t. of Macedonia ( ——, t. of Syria, iii. 163.
+ Bērones, people of Spain, i. 238, 243.
Bertiscus, mtn of Macedonia, i. 505.
- Bērytus ( Bēsæeis, Bēsæenses, ii. 127.
+ Bērytus ( Bēsæeis, Bēsæenses, ii. 127.
Besbicus, isl. ( Bēssa, in Locris, ii. 127.
+ Bēssa, in Locris, ii. 127.
Bessi, nation of Thrace, i. 489, 516.
- Bēssus, ii. 248, 255.
+ Bēssus, ii. 248, 255.
Betarmones, ii. 190.
Betteres, t. of Spain, i. 240.
Bias, iii. 7.
Biasas, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.
- Bibracte, fortress of the Ædui, i. 286.
+ Bibracte, fortress of the Ædui, i. 286.
Bilbilis, t. of the Celtiberians, ( Billarus, sphere of, ii. 293.
Bion, philosopher, i. 23, 24; ii. 210.
- ——, astronomer, i. 45.
- Bīsa, ftn of Elis. Bisalti, Bisaltæ, people of Macedonia, i. 506, 514.
+ ——, astronomer, i. 45.
+ Bīsa, ftn of Elis. Bisalti, Bisaltæ, people of Macedonia, i. 506, 514.
Biscay, people of. Bistones, race of Thrace, i. 515.
Bistonis, lake of Thrace ( Bisurgis. Bithynia, ii. 289, 293 313–318,
+ Bithynia, ii. 289, 293 313–318,
329, 356, 402; iii. 297.
Bithynians, i. 195, 453; ii. 277, 286, 287, 289, 290, 314, 316, 319, 320, 330; iii. 63.
- ——, of Thrace, ii. 287.
+ ——, of Thrace, ii. 287.
Bithynium ( Bituitus, son of Luerius, i. 285.
Bituriges Cubi, i. 283, 284.
- —— Vivisci, people of Gaul, i. 283.
- Bizōne, t. of Mœsia, i. 84, 490.
+ —— Vivisci, people of Gaul, i. 283.
+ Bizōne, t. of Mœsia, i. 84, 490.
Bizya, t. of Thrace, i. 516.
Black Forest, the. Black Sea, i. 6, Blaēnē, distr. of Paphlagona, ii. 313.
- Blascōn, isl., i. 271.
+ Blaēnē, distr. of Paphlagona, ii. 313.
+ Blascōn, isl., i. 271.
Blaudus, t. of Phrygia ( Bleminātis, in Laconia, ii. 15.
+ Bleminātis, in Laconia, ii. 15.
Blemmyes, a people of Ethiopia, iii. 219, 266.
Blera, t. of Etruria ( Blēsino, t. of Corsica, i. 333.
+ Blēsino, t. of Corsica, i. 333.
Blessed, Isles of the ( Blucium (Luceium?), fortress of the Tolistobogii, ii. 320.
Boagrius, r. of Locris ( Bōcalia (?), Bōcarus, r. of Salamis, ii. 83.
+ Bōcalia (?), Bōcarus, r. of Salamis, ii. 83.
Bocchus, king of Mauritania, iii. 280.
- Bœa, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.
- Bœbē, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142, 272.
- Bœbēis or Bœbias, lake of Thessaly, ii. 131, 139, 142, 146–148, 235; iii. 22.
- Bœi, people of Gaul, i. 291–485.
- Bœōnōa, t. of Elis, ii. 9.
- Bœoti, t. of Laconia, ii. 2.
- —— (Athenians), ii. 81.
- Bœotia, i. 6, Bœotian coast, ii. 98.
+ Bœa, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.
+ Bœbē, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142, 272.
+ Bœbēis or Bœbias, lake of Thessaly, ii. 131, 139, 142, 146–148, 235; iii. 22.
+ Bœi, people of Gaul, i. 291–485.
+ Bœōnōa, t. of Elis, ii. 9.
+ Bœoti, t. of Laconia, ii. 2.
+ —— (Athenians), ii. 81.
+ Bœotia, i. 6, Bœotian coast, ii. 98.
Bœotians, i. 102, 493; ii. 98, 101, 102, 105, 134, 175, Bœōtus, son of Melanippe, i. 399.
- Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ. Boēthus, Sidonian, iii. 173.
- ——, of Tarsus, iii. 58.
- Bœum, city of the Dorians, i. 505; ii. 128, 195.
+ Bœotians, i. 102, 493; ii. 98, 101, 102, 105, 134, 175, Bœōtus, son of Melanippe, i. 399.
+ Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ. Boēthus, Sidonian, iii. 173.
+ ——, of Tarsus, iii. 58.
+ Bœum, city of the Dorians, i. 505; ii. 128, 195.
Bogodiatarus (? Deïotarus), ii. 320.
+ Bogodiatarus (? Deïotarus), ii. 320.
Bogus, king of Mauritania, i. 151, 153, 154; ii. 36; iii. 278, 280.
- Boïanum, city of the Samnites ( Boïanum, city of the Samnites ( Boii, i. 291, 306, 307, 317, 321, 322, 448, 450, 454, 466, 482, 485.
Bolbe, lake of Macedonia, i. 514.
Bolbitine mouth of the Nile, iii. 239.
Bōmianes, a nation of Ætolia, ii. 160.
+ Bōmianes, a nation of Ætolia, ii. 160.
Bonōnes, son of Phraates, iii. 160.
- Bonōnia, city of Italy ( Boos-Aule, cave of Eubœa, ii. 152.
+ Bonōnes, son of Phraates, iii. 160.
+ Bonōnia, city of Italy ( Boos-Aule, cave of Eubœa, ii. 152.
Boosura, city of Cyprus ( Boreas, Borras, i. 42, 44, 97.
Boreion, prom. of Cyrene ( Borrhama, iii. 170.
Borsippa, t. of Babylonia, iii. 146.
- Borsippeni, Chaldæans, iii. 146.
+ Borsippeni, Chaldæans, iii. 146.
Borus, ii. 110.
- Borysthenes ( Borysthenes ( Bosporani, Asian, ii. 223.
- ——, European, ii. 223.
- ——, Bosporiani, Bosporians, ii. 223, 224; iii. 180.
+ ——, European, ii. 223.
+ ——, Bosporiani, Bosporians, ii. 223, 224; iii. 180.
Bosporii, i. 476.
- Bosporus, Cimmerian ( ——, Thracian, i. 138, 189 ii. 318.
- ——, Mysian, ii. 318.
+ Bosporus, Cimmerian ( ——, Thracian, i. 138, 189 ii. 318.
+ ——, Mysian, ii. 318.
Botrys, fortress of Syria, iii. 170.
- Bottiæa, distr. of Macedonia, i. 430, 508, 509.
- Bottiæi, people of Macedonia, i. 425, 506, 508.
- Bottōn, i. 506.
+ Bottiæa, distr. of Macedonia, i. 430, 508, 509.
+ Bottiæi, people of Macedonia, i. 425, 506, 508.
+ Bottōn, i. 506.
Boxos, Boxes, iii. 208.
Brachmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109–111, 114, 117.
- Branchidæ, priests of Apollo, ii. 254; iii. 4, 259.
- ——, their city in Sogdiana, ii. 254.
+ Brachmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109–111, 114, 117.
+ Branchidæ, priests of Apollo, ii. 254; iii. 4, 259.
+ ——, their city in Sogdiana, ii. 254.
Branchus, ii. 120; iii. 4.
- Braurōn, t. of Attica, ii. 52, 88, 89.
- Breasts, the ( Brěnæ, people of Thrace, i. 516.
+ Braurōn, t. of Attica, ii. 52, 88, 89.
+ Breasts, the ( Brěnæ, people of Thrace, i. 516.
Brennus, i. 280.
- Brentěsium, t. of lapygia ( Brentěsium, t. of lapygia ( Brescia, i. 317.
- Brettii, i. 315–441.
+ Brettii, i. 315–441.
Breuci, people of Hungary, i. 483.
Breuni, nation of Illyria, i. 306.
Brigantii, a people of the Vindelici, i. 307.
- Brigantium ( Brigantium ( Briges, people of Thrace, i. 453, 510.
Brilessus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.
Briseïs, ii. 313, 384.
- Britain, i. 99, 100, 111, 116, 117, 141, 157, 172–175, 181, 193, 263, 264, 281, 283, 288–290, 295–298.
+ Briseïs, ii. 313, 384.
+ Britain, i. 99, 100, 111, 116, 117, 141, 157, 172–175, 181, 193, 263, 264, 281, 283, 288–290, 295–298.
Britannic Islands, British Islands
@@ -94100,60 +94100,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Brothers, Seven, monuments of the, iii. 278.
Bructeri, a people of Germany, i. 444, 445, 447.
Brundusians, i. 430.
- Bruttii, i. 315, 339, 374, 377–383, 391, 431.
+ Bruttii, i. 315, 339, 374, 377–383, 391, 431.
Brutus, the Gallician, i. 228, 230, 233.
- ——, Decimus, vanquished at Philippi, i. 305, 515.
+ ——, Decimus, vanquished at Philippi, i. 305, 515.
Bryanium, t. of Macedonia, i. 501.
Bryges, Brygi, Phryges, ii. 298.
Brygi, people of Epirus, i. 500, 501.
Bubastite nome, iii. 245.
Bubastus, t. of Egypt, iii. 245.
- Bubōn, t. of Lycia ( Bubōn, t. of Lycia ( Buca, t. of the Frentani, i. 359, 436.
- Bucephālia, city of India, iii. 91.
+ Bucephālia, city of India, iii. 91.
Bucephalus, the horse of Alexander, iii. 91, 92.
- Buchetium, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497.
- Bucolopolis, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.
- Bud&obreve;rus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 153.
- ——, mtn of Salamis, ii. 153.
+ Buchetium, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497.
+ Bucolopolis, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.
+ Budŏrus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 153.
+ ——, mtn of Salamis, ii. 153.
Bujæmum, i. 444.
+ Bujæmum, i. 444.
Bulliones, people of Illyria, i. 500.
Buprasian district, ii. 18.
Buprasii, Buprasians, ii. 12, 13, 27.
Buprasium, ii. 12, 14, 23, 28, 74.
- ——, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13, 27, 32, 162.
- Būra, city of Achæa ( ——, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13, 27, 32, 162.
+ Būra, city of Achæa ( Burdegala ( Busiris, king of the Egyptians, iii. 240.
- ——, city of Egypt, iii. 240.
+ ——, city of Egypt, iii. 240.
Busirite nome, iii. 240.
- Būthrōtum, t. of Epirus ( Butice-limné, lake of Egypt, iii. 239.
- Būtrium, t. of the Umbri ( Būtus, t. of Egypt, iii. 239.
- Byblos ( Būthrōtum, t. of Epirus ( Butice-limné, lake of Egypt, iii. 239.
+ Būtrium, t. of the Umbri ( Būtus, t. of Egypt, iii. 239.
+ Byblos ( Bylliace, district of Illyria, i. 486.
Byrchanis, island ( Byrebistas, Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ, i. 457, 466, 467; iii. 180.
+ Byrebistas, Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ, i. 457, 466, 467; iii. 180.
Byrsa, acropolis of Carthage, iii. 285, 286.
Byzacii, people of Libya, i. 198
Byzantines, ii. 292, 332.
- ——, Horn of the, i. 491.
- Byzantium ( ——, Strait of, i. 80, 110, 189; ii. 314, 318.
- ——, temple of, i. 491.
- Byzēres, a nation of Pontus, ii. 297.
+ ——, Horn of the, i. 491.
+ Byzantium ( ——, Strait of, i. 80, 110, 189; ii. 314, 318.
+ ——, temple of, i. 491.
+ Byzēres, a nation of Pontus, ii. 297.
- CABÆUM, prom. of the Ostimii ( CABÆUM, prom. of the Ostimii ( Cabaleis, same as Solymi, ii. 409.
Cabalis, c. and distr. of Phrygia and Lycia, ii. 408, 409.
Caballa, t. of Armenia, ii. 271.
- Caballiō, t. of Gaul ( Caballiō, t. of Gaul ( Cabeira, t. of Pontus, ii. 190, 306.
Cabeirides, ii. 190.
Caberus, mtn of Berecyntia, ii. 189.
@@ -94162,11 +94162,11 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Cabiorides, ii. 190.
Cabiri, i. 516; ii. 180, 189, 190.
Cabyllīnum, t. of Gaul ( Cadēna, t. of Cappadocia, ii. 281.
+ Cabyllīnum, t. of Gaul ( Cadēna, t. of Cappadocia, ii. 281.
Cadi, t. of Phrygia ( Cadmē, same as Priene, iii. 7.
+ Cadmē, same as Priene, iii. 7.
Cadmeia, citadel of Thebes, ii. 108, 109.
@@ -94175,41 +94175,41 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Cadmeian victory, i. 224.
- —— territory, i. 493; ii. 93.
+ —— territory, i. 493; ii. 93.
Cadmus, founder of Cadmeia, i. 493, 500; ii. 93, 154.
- ——, Melesian, i. 281; iii. 66.
- ——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.
- ——, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 334.
+ ——, Melesian, i. 281; iii. 66.
+ ——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.
+ ——, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 334.
Cadurci, a people of Gaul ( Cadusii, a people of Asia, ii. 240–242, 245, 248, 249, 263, 264.
- Cæcias, name of a wind (N.E.), i. 45.
- Cæcilius Bassus, iii. 165.
- Cæcubum, distr. of Latium, i. 345, 347.
- Cælius, Mount, i. 348.
- Cænepolis, ii. 36.
- Cæni, people of Thrace, ii. 401.
- Cænys, prom. of Italy, i. 385, 400.
- Cæpio, Q. S., a Roman general, i. 280.
- ——, tower of, i. 211.
- Cæratus, same as Cnossus, ii. 190.
- Cærea, c. of Etruria, i. 328.
- Cæretana, hot-springs, i. 328.
- Cæretani, i. 327, 335.
- Cæsar, i. 213, 241, 242, 270, 271, 285, 290, 305; ii. 44, 270, 274, 278, 297.
- —— Augusta, c. of the Celtiberi ( ——, Augustus, i. 234, 265, 275, 286, 298, 304, 306, 308, 349–351, 369, 388, 404, 408, 411, 439, 441, 444, 446, 449, 467, 483, 484; ii. 294, 309, 334, 356–358, 392, 402; iii. 36, 53, 54, 58, 59, 74, 118, 159, 184, 209, 231, 233, 281, 296, 297.
- ——, Julius or divus, i. 265, 285, 288, 297, 298, 317, 350, 439, 457, 497–499; ii. 65, 294, 308; iii. 20, 24, 227, 284, 287.
- Cæsarea, c. of Numidia, iii. 284.
- Cæsarium, temple of Alexandria, iii. 230.
- Cæsēna, c. of Italy, i. 322.
+ Cadusii, a people of Asia, ii. 240–242, 245, 248, 249, 263, 264.
+ Cæcias, name of a wind (N.E.), i. 45.
+ Cæcilius Bassus, iii. 165.
+ Cæcubum, distr. of Latium, i. 345, 347.
+ Cælius, Mount, i. 348.
+ Cænepolis, ii. 36.
+ Cæni, people of Thrace, ii. 401.
+ Cænys, prom. of Italy, i. 385, 400.
+ Cæpio, Q. S., a Roman general, i. 280.
+ ——, tower of, i. 211.
+ Cæratus, same as Cnossus, ii. 190.
+ Cærea, c. of Etruria, i. 328.
+ Cæretana, hot-springs, i. 328.
+ Cæretani, i. 327, 335.
+ Cæsar, i. 213, 241, 242, 270, 271, 285, 290, 305; ii. 44, 270, 274, 278, 297.
+ —— Augusta, c. of the Celtiberi ( ——, Augustus, i. 234, 265, 275, 286, 298, 304, 306, 308, 349–351, 369, 388, 404, 408, 411, 439, 441, 444, 446, 449, 467, 483, 484; ii. 294, 309, 334, 356–358, 392, 402; iii. 36, 53, 54, 58, 59, 74, 118, 159, 184, 209, 231, 233, 281, 296, 297.
+ ——, Julius or divus, i. 265, 285, 288, 297, 298, 317, 350, 439, 457, 497–499; ii. 65, 294, 308; iii. 20, 24, 227, 284, 287.
+ Cæsarea, c. of Numidia, iii. 284.
+ Cæsarium, temple of Alexandria, iii. 230.
+ Cæsēna, c. of Italy, i. 322.
Caiata, gulf of ( ——, promontory of, i. 347
+ Caiata, gulf of ( ——, promontory of, i. 347
- Caicus, r. of Mysia ( ——, plain of, ii. 332, 388–390, 401; iii. 82.
- Caieta, nurse of Æneas, i. 347.
+ Caicus, r. of Mysia ( ——, plain of, ii. 332, 388–390, 401; iii. 82.
+ Caieta, nurse of Æneas, i. 347.
Cainochorion, fortress of Pontus, ii. 306.
Calabri, i. 422, 423.
Calabria, i. 430.
@@ -94222,48 +94222,48 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Calauria, island ( Calbis, r. of Caria ( Calchas the prophet, iii. 15, 50, 59, 60.
- ——, shrine of, i. 434; ii. 324.
+ ——, shrine of, i. 434; ii. 324.
Calche, the, ii. 271.
Cale-Peuce, ii. 371.
Calenian wine, i. 361.
- Calēs, c. of Campania ( Calēs, c. of Campania ( Caleti, people of Gaul, i. 281, 289.
- Callaïci, people of Spain, i. 222–251.
+ Callaïci, people of Spain, i. 222–251.
Callanian plain, ii. 407.
- Callas, r. of Eubœa, ii. 152.
+ Callas, r. of Eubœa, ii. 152.
Callateria ( Callatis, t. of Mœsia ( Callatis, t. of Mœsia ( Calliarus, t. of Locris, ii. 127.
Callias, ii. 393.
- Callicolōnē, ii. 362.
- Callidromus, part of Œta, ii. 129.
- Callimachus, i. 70–72, 321, 459; ii. 21, 29, 87, 141, 199, 206; iii. 9, 35, 245, 292.
+ Callicolōnē, ii. 362.
+ Callidromus, part of Œta, ii. 129.
+ Callimachus, i. 70–72, 321, 459; ii. 21, 29, 87, 141, 199, 206; iii. 9, 35, 245, 292.
Callinicus, iii. 162, 168. Callīnus, ii. 373, 405; iii. 3, 22, 23, 50.
+ Callīnus, ii. 373, 405; iii. 3, 22, 23, 50.
Calli&obreve;pe, ii. 189.
- Callipidæ, nation of Scythia, ii. 298.
+ Calliŏpe, ii. 189.
+ Callipidæ, nation of Scythia, ii. 298.
Callipolis, t. of Sicily, i. 412.
- ——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus ( ——, t. of Macedonia, i. 514.
- ——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus ( ——, t. of Macedonia, i. 514.
+ Callisthenes, ii. 39, 254, 288, 356, 383, 405; iii. 5, 49, 66, 225, 245, 261, Callydium, fortress of Mysia, ii. 330.
Calpas, r. of Bithynia, ii. 288.
- Calpé, t. of Spain, i. 81, 210, 212.
- ——, rock of Spain ( Calpé, t. of Spain, i. 81, 210, 212.
+ ——, rock of Spain ( Calybe, t. of the Asti, i. 492.
- Calycadnus, r. of Cilicia ( Calycadnus, r. of Cilicia ( Calydna, same as Tenedos, ii. 214, 372.
- Calydnæ, islands, ii. 212–214, 372.
- Calydōn, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 179.
- Calymna, Calymnæ, isl ( Calydnæ, islands, ii. 212–214, 372.
+ Calydōn, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 179.
+ Calymna, Calymnæ, isl ( Calynda, c. of Caria, iii. 28.
Calypso, island of, i. 459.
Camarina, c. of Sicily ( Camillus, son of Vulcan, ii. 189.
Camisa, fortress of Pontus, ii. 310.
Camisene, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. 293, 310.
- Campani, Campanians, i. 352, 357, 361. 366, 369, 371, 373; 377, 387, 404.
- Campania, i. 326, 344, 346, 360, 361, 369–371, 373, 379, 429, 431, 432.
+ Campania, i. 326, 344, 346, 360, 361, 369–371, 373, 379, 429, 431, 432.
Campodunum, t. of the Vindelici, i. 307.
Campsiani, people of Germany, i. 445.
Campus Martius, i. 350, 371.
- Camuni, people of the Rhæti, i. 306.
- Canæ, c. of Æolia, ii. 153, 388.
- ——, mtns ( Camuni, people of the Rhæti, i. 306.
+ Canæ, c. of Æolia, ii. 153, 388.
+ ——, mtns ( Canastræum, prom. of Macedonia ( Canastræum, prom. of Macedonia ( Canastrum, prom. of Pallene ( Candace, queen of Ethiopia, iii. 268, 269.
Candavia, mtns of Illyria, i. 495, 500.
Canēthus, hill of Eubœa, ii. 154.
+ Canēthus, hill of Eubœa, ii. 154.
Canidius, ii. 231.
- Cannæ, t. of Apulia, i. 436.
+ Cannæ, t. of Apulia, i. 436.
Canopic mouth of the Nile, i. 101; iii. 237, 238. —— gate of Alexandria, iii. 231, 237.
- —— canal, iii. 231, 237, 239.
- Canōpus, constellation, i. 4, 180.
- ——, c. of Egypt ( —— gate of Alexandria, iii. 231, 237.
+ —— canal, iii. 231, 237, 239.
+ Canōpus, constellation, i. 4, 180.
+ ——, c. of Egypt ( Cantabria, i. 236, 247.
Cantabrian mtns, i. 250.
- Cantabrians, i. 230, 233, 234, 239, 241, 243, 246–248, 250, 439.
- ——, Conish, the, i. 243.
+ Cantabrians, i. 230, 233, 234, 239, 241, 243, 246–248, 250, 439.
+ ——, Conish, the, i. 243.
Cantharius, prom. of Samos, iii. 10.
- Cantharōlěthron, i. 511.
+ Cantharōlěthron, i. 511.
Cantium. Canusitæ, emporium of the, i. 433.
+ Canusitæ, emporium of the, i. 433.
Canusium, t. of Apulia ( Capedunum, t. of the Scordisci, i. 488.
- Caphareus, prom. of Eubœa, ii. 48.
+ Caphareus, prom. of Eubœa, ii. 48.
Caphyeis, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
@@ -94321,60 +94321,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Capitol, the, i. 298, 342, 348, 351, 424, 490; iii. 8.
- Capitūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353.
- Capnobatæ, i. 454, 455.
- Cappadocia, i. 113, 195, 262, 279; ii. 216, 218, 246, 259–261, 265, 273, 276–286, 301, 307, 310, 314, 319–322; iii. 35, 44, 54, 63–65, 137, 150, 232.
- ——, the Great, ii. 278, 293, 294, 307, 321.
- ——, Upper, ii. 259.
- ——, on Pontus, ii. 278.
- Cappadocians, i. 440; ii. 273–286, 290, 301, 320, 322.
- Capreæ, Capriæ, Capria, isl. ( Capitūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353.
+ Capnobatæ, i. 454, 455.
+ Cappadocia, i. 113, 195, 262, 279; ii. 216, 218, 246, 259–261, 265, 273, 276–286, 301, 307, 310, 314, 319–322; iii. 35, 44, 54, 63–65, 137, 150, 232.
+ ——, the Great, ii. 278, 293, 294, 307, 321.
+ ——, Upper, ii. 259.
+ ——, on Pontus, ii. 278.
+ Cappadocians, i. 440; ii. 273–286, 290, 301, 320, 322.
+ Capreæ, Capriæ, Capria, isl. ( Capria, 1. of Paphlagonia, iii. 49.
Caprus, port of ——, island, i. 512, 513.
- ——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.
- ——, r. of Assyria ( ——, island, i. 512, 513.
+ ——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.
+ ——, r. of Assyria ( Capsa, t. of Numidia ( Capua, ( Capyæ, t. of Arcadia, ii. 378.
+ Capyæ, t. of Arcadia, ii. 378.
Capys, ii. 378.
Caracoma, i. 516.
Caralis, t. of Sardinia ( Carambis, prom. of Paphlagonia ( Carana, t. of Pontus, ii. 310.
- Caranītis, ii. 310.
+ Caranītis, ii. 310.
Carcathiocerta, t. of Armenia ( Carcinites Gulf, i. 471, 473, 474, 478.
Carcoras, r. of Noricus, i. 482.
Cardaces, iii. 138.
- Cardamylæ, t. of Messenia ( Cardamylæ, t. of Messenia ( Cardia, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 517.
Cardūchi, people of Asia, iii. 157.
- Carēnitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269.
- Carēsēnē, distr. of the Troad, ii. 371.
- Carēsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 304, 371.
- ——, r. of the Troad, ii. 357, 371.
- Caria, i. 8, 102, 103, 133, 140, 172, 187, 190, 195, 202, 493; ii. 56, 68, 259, 298, 313, 329, 333, 334, 383, 407, 409; iii. 1, 2, 6, 27–44, 59.
- ——, coast, iii. 34.
- Carians, i. 96, 103, 493, 494; ii. 50, 56, 88, 277, 327–329, 383; iii. 2, 35, 38–43, 63.
- Cariatæ, ii. 254.
- Carmalas, r. of Cataonia, ii. 280–283.
- Carmania ( Cardūchi, people of Asia, iii. 157.
+ Carēnitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269.
+ Carēsēnē, distr. of the Troad, ii. 371.
+ Carēsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 304, 371.
+ ——, r. of the Troad, ii. 357, 371.
+ Caria, i. 8, 102, 103, 133, 140, 172, 187, 190, 195, 202, 493; ii. 56, 68, 259, 298, 313, 329, 333, 334, 383, 407, 409; iii. 1, 2, 6, 27–44, 59.
+ ——, coast, iii. 34.
+ Carians, i. 96, 103, 493, 494; ii. 50, 56, 88, 277, 327–329, 383; iii. 2, 35, 38–43, 63.
+ Cariatæ, ii. 254.
+ Carmalas, r. of Cataonia, ii. 280–283.
+ Carmania ( Carmanians, iii. 120.
- Carmēl, mtn of Judæa, iii. 175.
+ Carmēl, mtn of Judæa, iii. 175.
Carmentis, mother of Evander, i. 343.
- Carmō, t. of Spain ( Carmō, t. of Spain ( Carmylessus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46.
Carna, Carnana, c. of Arabia, iii. 190.
Carneades, iii. 293.
Carneates, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66.
- Carni, i. 307–309, 321, 448, 482, 483.
+ Carni, i. 307–309, 321, 448, 482, 483.
Carnus, t. of Syria ( Carnutes ( Carpasia, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69.
@@ -94383,9 +94383,9 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Carpathus, ii. 212, 213.
Carpetani, i. 209, 212, 228, 229, 243.
Carpetania, distr. of Spain, i. 214.
- Carrhæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.
+ Carrhæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.
Carseoli, t. of Latium ( Carsūli, t. of Umbria, i. 337.
+ Carsūli, t. of Umbria, i. 337.
@@ -94394,65 +94394,65 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Carta, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.
Cartalia, t. of Spain, i. 239.
- Carteïa, c. of Spain, i. 210, 213, 218, 226.
- Cartera, Comé, vill. of Thrace, i. 515.
+ Carteïa, c. of Spain, i. 210, 213, 218, 226.
+ Cartera, Comé, vill. of Thrace, i. 515.
Carthæ, ii. 210.
- Carthage, in Africa, i. 101, 140, 180, 184, 197, 198, 201, 403, 411, 439; ii. 331; iii. 51, 282, 284–291.
+ Carthæ, ii. 210.
+ Carthage, in Africa, i. 101, 140, 180, 184, 197, 198, 201, 403, 411, 439; ii. 331; iii. 51, 282, 284–291.
Carthagena, in Spain, i. 222, 234, 238, 239, 245, 251, 262, 334; iii. 279.
Carthaginian Bay, iii. 285, 287.
- —— wars, iii. 284.
+ —— wars, iii. 284.
Carthaginians, i. 104, 226, 238, 334, 377, 403, 404, 408, 424, 438, 439; ii. 71, 73; iii. 240, 275, 285.
Carura, t. of Phrygia, ii. 334, 336, 409; iii. 43.
Caryanda, t. and isl. of Caria, ii. 318, 340; iii. 37.
Caryandians, iii. 37.
Carystian marble, ii. 140, 153.
- Carystus ( ——, in Laconia, ii. 153.
+ Carystus ( ——, in Laconia, ii. 153.
Casiana, fortress of Syria, iii. 165.
Casii, ii. 213, 214.
- Casilīnum, t. of Campania ( Casīnum, t. of Latium, i. 352.
+ Casilīnum, t. of Campania ( Casīnum, t. of Latium, i. 352.
Casium, mtn of Egypt ( ——, mtn of Syria ( Caspian Sea, i. 54, 102, 109, 115, 122, 123, 132, 135–138, 183, 194, 451, 471; ii. 216–218, 226, 227, 230, 232, 235, 239, 240–246, 249, 255, 256, 260, 267, 270, 272.
- Caspian Gates ( —— tribes, ii. 234.
+ ——, mtn of Syria ( Caspian Sea, i. 54, 102, 109, 115, 122, 123, 132, 135–138, 183, 194, 451, 471; ii. 216–218, 226, 227, 230, 232, 235, 239, 240–246, 249, 255, 256, 260, 267, 270, 272.
+ Caspian Gates ( —— tribes, ii. 234.
Caspiana, distr. of Albania, ii. 234, 269.
Caspii, ii. 226, 248, 253, 258.
- Caspius, mtn. of the Caucasus, i. 137–139; ii. 226.
- Cassander, king of Macedonia, i. 509–511; ii. 88, 89.
+ Caspius, mtn. of the Caucasus, i. 137–139; ii. 226.
+ Cassander, king of Macedonia, i. 509–511; ii. 88, 89.
Cassandra, i. 398, 511; ii. 367
Cassandria, i. 511.
- Cassi&obreve;pē, port of Epirus ( Cassiŏpē, port of Epirus ( Cassiopeia, constellation, i. 202.
Cassiterides ( Cassius, i. 515; iii. 164.
- Cassōpæi. people of Epirus, i. 493, 496–498.
+ Cassōpæi. people of Epirus, i. 493, 496–498.
Castabala, t. of Cilicia, ii. 278, 281.
Castalian fountain, ii. 116.
- Castellum, port of Firmum Picenum ( Casthanæa, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.
+ Casthanæa, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.
Castor, father of Deiotarus, ii. 314.
- ——, son of Saocondarus, ii. 321.
+ ——, son of Saocondarus, ii. 321.
Castor and Pollux. Castrum, Castrum Novum, t. of Picenum ( Castulōn, Castlōn ( Casus, ii. 212–214.
+ Castulōn, Castlōn ( Casus, ii. 212–214.
Casystes, iii. 17.
Catabathmus, mtn and t. of Egypt, Catacecaumene, distr. of Mysia, or Lydia, ii. 332, 335, 336, 403, 404, 406; iii. 8, 43.
Catacecaumene, wine of, ii. 406; iii. 8.
Catana, c. of Sicily ( Catanæa, i. 405, 411.
- Catanæi, Catanæans, i. 405, 406, 412.
+ Catana, c. of Sicily ( Catanæa, i. 405, 411.
+ Catanæi, Catanæans, i. 405, 406, 412.
@@ -94460,14 +94460,14 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Cataones, Cataonians, people inhabiting the Taurus, ii. 269, 276, 277; iii. 64.
- Cataonia, part of Cappadocia, i. 82, 202; ii. 259, 276–279, 280; iii. 59, 65.
+ Cataonia, part of Cappadocia, i. 82, 202; ii. 259, 276–279, 280; iii. 59, 65.
Cataractes, r. of Pamphylia, iii. 49.
Cataracts, of Teverone, i. 353.
- ——, of the Euphrates, iii. 147.
- ——, of the Nile, iii. 217, 265.
+ ——, of the Euphrates, iii. 147.
+ ——, of the Nile, iii. 217, 265.
Catennenses, ntn of Pisidia, ii. 324.
- Cathæa (? Cathay), distr. of India, iii. 92.
- Cathæi, iii. 93.
+ Cathæa (? Cathay), distr. of India, iii. 92.
+ Cathæi, iii. 93.
Cathylci, people of Germany. Cato, Marcus, ii. 250; iii. 58, 72, 291.
Catocas. Catoriges, an Alpine nation, i. 303.
Cattabaneis, people of Arabia, iii. 190.
Cattabania, iii. 191.
- Caucasian mtns, i. 106, 115–117, 130, 131, 162, 177, 195, 273; ii. 219, 220, 230–232, 235, 258, 269; iii. 79.
- —— tribes, ii. 227.
- Caucasus, ii. 224–226, 229–235, 238, 239, 245, 267; iii. 77, 78, 80, 107, 125.
+ Caucasian mtns, i. 106, 115–117, 130, 131, 162, 177, 195, 273; ii. 219, 220, 230–232, 235, 258, 269; iii. 79.
+ —— tribes, ii. 227.
+ Caucasus, ii. 224–226, 229–235, 238, 239, 245, 267; iii. 77, 78, 80, 107, 125.
Cauci, a people of Germany, i. 445.
Caucon, r. i. 14, 15; ii. 74.
- ——, monument of a, ii. 18.
- Caucōnes, in Elis, i. 493, 494; ii. 8, 14, 15, 18, 19, 28, 31, 74, 286–288, 290, 327, 383, 394.
+ ——, monument of a, ii. 18.
+ Caucōnes, in Elis, i. 493, 494; ii. 8, 14, 15, 18, 19, 28, 31, 74, 286–288, 290, 327, 383, 394.
Cauconia, ancient name of Elis, ii. 18.
- Cauconiatæ, Cauconītæ, in Paphlagonia, ii. 18, 286–288; iii. 63, 65.
+ Cauconiatæ, Cauconītæ, in Paphlagonia, ii. 18, 286–288; iii. 63, 65.
Cauconis, Cauconitis, ii. 14, 74.
Caudium, t. of the Samnites ( Caulci, people of Germany, i. 445.
- Caulōnia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 392. Caulōnia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 392. Caunians, iii. 28.
Caunus, t. of Caria ( Cavari, people of Gaul, i. 276–278.
+ Cavari, people of Gaul, i. 276–278.
Caÿster, r. of Ionia, ii. 145, 396, 397, 402–407; iii. 10, 14, 26.
- ——, plain of, ii. 397; iii. 82.
- ——, Larisæans in the. ii. 397.
- Caÿstrius, iii. 26.
+ Caÿster, r. of Ionia, ii. 145, 396, 397, 402–407; iii. 10, 14, 26.
+ ——, plain of, ii. 397; iii. 82.
+ ——, Larisæans in the. ii. 397.
+ Caÿstrius, iii. 26.
Ceans, ii. 210.
- Cěbrēn, Cebrēnē, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375, 376.
- Cěbrēni, in the Troad, ii. 361, 375.
- ——, in Thrace, ii. 351.
- Cěbrēnia, a part of the Troad, ii. 360, 362.
- Cěbri&obreve;nes, ii. 360.
- Cecr&obreve;pia, citadel of Athens, ii. 88.
- Cěcrops, i. 493; ii. 87, 88, 101.
+ Cěbrēn, Cebrēnē, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375, 376.
+ Cěbrēni, in the Troad, ii. 361, 375.
+ ——, in Thrace, ii. 351.
+ Cěbrēnia, a part of the Troad, ii. 360, 362.
+ Cěbriŏnes, ii. 360.
+ Cecrŏpia, citadel of Athens, ii. 88.
+ Cěcrops, i. 493; ii. 87, 88, 101.
Ceii, inhabitants of Ceus, ii. 253.
- Cěladōn, r. of Elis, ii. 15, 22.
- Celænæ, hill of the Troad, ii. 333, 390.
- ——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333, 335, 407.
- Celæno, one of the Danaids, ii. 335.
- Celænus, son of Neptune, ii. 335.
+ Cěladōn, r. of Elis, ii. 15, 22.
+ Celænæ, hill of the Troad, ii. 333, 390.
+ ——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333, 335, 407.
+ Celæno, one of the Danaids, ii. 335.
+ Celænus, son of Neptune, ii. 335.
Celenderis, t. of Cilicia ( Cělia, t. of Apulia ( Cělia, t. of Apulia ( Celmis, one of the Dactyls, ii. 191.
- Cēlōssa, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66.
+ Cēlōssa, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66.
Celsa, t. of Spain ( Celtica. Cemmenus, mtn ( Cēnæum, prom. of Eubœa ( Cenchreæ, port of the Corinthians, ( ——, t. of Argolis, ii. 58.
+ Cemmenus, mtn ( Cēnæum, prom. of Eubœa ( Cenchreæ, port of the Corinthians, ( ——, t. of Argolis, ii. 58.
Cencrius, r. near Ephesus, iii. 11.
Cenomani, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 321.
@@ -94535,25 +94535,25 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Centauri, Centaurs, ii. 20.
Centoripa, t. of Sicily ( Centrones, Alpine ntn, i. 303, 305, 309.
- Ceōs, island ( Cephalæ, prom. ( Cephallēnes, Cephallenians, ii. 83, 161, 162, 166, 167, 173.
- Cephallenia ( Cephalœdium, t. of Sicily ( Cephalōn, ii. 350.
- Cephalus, son of Deïonius, ii. 162, 166, 170, 173.
- Cēphēnes, i. 67.
+ Ceōs, island ( Cephalæ, prom. ( Cephallēnes, Cephallenians, ii. 83, 161, 162, 166, 167, 173.
+ Cephallenia ( Cephalœdium, t. of Sicily ( Cephalōn, ii. 350.
+ Cephalus, son of Deïonius, ii. 162, 166, 170, 173.
+ Cēphēnes, i. 67.
Cephisia, t. of Attica, ii. 88.
- Cēphissis, lake of Bœotia, ii. 102, 107.
- Cēphissus, r. of Phocis and Bœotia ( ——, r. of Attica, ii. 91, 124.
- ——, r. of Salamis, ii. 124.
- ——, r. of Sicyonia, Scyrus, Argolis, ii. 124.
- ——, ftn of Apollonia, ii. 124.
+ Cēphissis, lake of Bœotia, ii. 102, 107.
+ Cēphissus, r. of Phocis and Bœotia ( ——, r. of Attica, ii. 91, 124.
+ ——, r. of Salamis, ii. 124.
+ ——, r. of Sicyonia, Scyrus, Argolis, ii. 124.
+ ——, ftn of Apollonia, ii. 124.
Cephisus, r. ii. 351.
- Cēpi, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 223.
- Ceramietæ, iii. 40.
+ Cēpi, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 223.
+ Ceramietæ, iii. 40.
Ceramus, t. of Caria, iii 34.
Cerasus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.
Cerata, mtns of Attica, ii. 84.
@@ -94563,30 +94563,30 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Cerbesii, people of Phrygia, ii. 337.
Cercaphus, father of Ormenus, ii. 142; iii. 32.
Cercesura, t. of Egypt, iii. 247.
- Cercetæ, people of Asia, ii. 219, 225.
+ Cercetæ, people of Asia, ii. 219, 225.
Cerceteus, mtn of Icaria, ii. 212.
Cercinna, isl. and town ( Cercinnītis, island, iii. 288.
- Cercītæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296.
+ Cercinnītis, island, iii. 288.
+ Cercītæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296.
Cercyra. Cereate, t. of Latium ( Ceres. ——, Eleusinian, temple of the, ii. 84; iii. 2.
- ——, temples of, i. 411; ii. 17, 138, 139.
- ——, grove of, ii. 17.
- Cēreus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 137.
+ ——, Eleusinian, temple of the, ii. 84; iii. 2.
+ ——, temples of, i. 411; ii. 17, 138, 139.
+ ——, grove of, ii. 17.
+ Cēreus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 137.
Cērilli, t. of the Bruttii ( Cērinthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152, 153.
+ Cērilli, t. of the Bruttii ( Cērinthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152, 153.
Cerne, island. Cersobleptes, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.
- Ceryneia, t. of Achæa, ii. 73.
+ Cersobleptes, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.
+ Ceryneia, t. of Achæa, ii. 73.
Cestrus, r. of Pamphylia ( Cētæi, ii. 389, 395; iii. 63, 65.
- Cēteium, r. of Mysia, ii. 389.
+ Cētæi, ii. 389, 395; iii. 63, 65.
+ Cēteium, r. of Mysia, ii. 389.
Chaa, c. of Triphylia, ii. 22.
@@ -94594,83 +94594,83 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Chaarene, distr. of Ariana, iii 126.
Chabaca, c. of Pontus, ii. 296.
Chabrias, iii. 241.
- ——, rampart of, vill. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 177.
+ ——, rampart of, vill. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 177.
Chabum, c. of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 479.
- Chæanœtæ, Chamæeunæ, Chamæcœtæ, people of the Caucasus, ii. 239.
- Chærēmōn, iii. 246.
- Chærōneia, c. of Bœotia ( Chalcēdōn, c. of Bithynia, i. 491; ii. 286, 289, 314, 315, 318, 380.
- ——, temple at, i. 491; ii. 289, 315.
+ Chæanœtæ, Chamæeunæ, Chamæcœtæ, people of the Caucasus, ii. 239.
+ Chærēmōn, iii. 246.
+ Chærōneia, c. of Bœotia ( Chalcēdōn, c. of Bithynia, i. 491; ii. 286, 289, 314, 315, 318, 380.
+ ——, temple at, i. 491; ii. 289, 315.
Chalcedonian shore, i. 491.
- Chalcēdonians, i. 491, 492.
+ Chalcēdonians, i. 491, 492.
Chalcēt&obreve;res, Chalcētōr, c. of Caria, iii. 6, 37.
- Chalcia, Chalcis, mtn of Ætolia ( ——, one of the Sporades ( Chalcideis, in Eubœa, iii. 17.
- Chalcidenses, Chalcidians, in Eubœa, i. 361, 365, 369, 385, 404, 506; ii. 154, 157, 158.
- ——, in Ionia, iii. 17.
- ——, in Thrace, i. 506.
+ Chalcētŏres, Chalcētōr, c. of Caria, iii. 6, 37.
+ Chalcia, Chalcis, mtn of Ætolia ( ——, one of the Sporades ( Chalcideis, in Eubœa, iii. 17.
+ Chalcidenses, Chalcidians, in Eubœa, i. 361, 365, 369, 385, 404, 506; ii. 154, 157, 158.
+ ——, in Ionia, iii. 17.
+ ——, in Thrace, i. 506.
Chalcidic cities, i. 513.
Chalcidica, distr. of Syria, iii 166.
Chalcis, iii. 33.
- ——, c. of Eubœa, i. 65, 86, 90 ii. 96, 151–156, 160, 162, 178, 188.
- ——, or Hypochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 160, 172.
- ——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26.
- ——, c. of Syria ( ——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.
- ——, or Chalcia, mtn of Ætolia ( Chaldæans, i. 35; iii. 185.
- Chaldæi, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297, 300, 304, 305.
+ ——, c. of Eubœa, i. 65, 86, 90 ii. 96, 151–156, 160, 162, 178, 188.
+ ——, or Hypochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 160, 172.
+ ——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26.
+ ——, c. of Syria ( ——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.
+ ——, or Chalcia, mtn of Ætolia ( Chaldæans, i. 35; iii. 185.
+ Chaldæi, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297, 300, 304, 305.
Chalestra, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509, 510.
- Chalybē, c. of Pontus, ii. 297.
+ Chalybē, c. of Pontus, ii. 297.
Chalybes, people of Pontus, ii. 269, 297, 298, 300; iii. 63, 64.
Chalybonian wine, iii. 140.
- Chalonītis, distr. of Assyria, ii. 271; iii. 142.
- Chamæcœtæ, ii. 239.
- Chamanēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 284, 285.
+ Chalonītis, distr. of Assyria, ii. 271; iii. 142.
+ Chamæcœtæ, ii. 239.
+ Chamanēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 284, 285.
Chanes, r. of Albania, ii. 230.
Chaones, nation of Epirus, i. 496, 497.
Charadra, c. of Messenia, ii. 36.
- Charadrūs, fortress of Cilicia ( Charadrūs, fortress of Cilicia ( Charax. t. of Corsica, i. 333.
Charax, place near the Greater Syrtis, iii. 290.
- ——, Chabriou. ——, Patr&obreve;clou. ——, Chabriou. ——, Patrŏclou. Charaxus, iii. 250.
Chares, of Lindus, iii. 29.
- ——, r. of Colchis, ii. 229.
+ ——, r. of Colchis, ii. 229.
Charilaus, king of Sparta, ii. 204.
Charimortus, altar of, on the coast of Egypt, iii. 201.
Charmides, father of Phidias, ii. 29.
- Charm&obreve;lěo, i. 247.
- Charm&obreve;thas, c. and port of Arabia, iii. 205.
+ Charmŏlěo, i. 247.
+ Charmŏthas, c. and port of Arabia, iii. 205.
Charon, of Lampsacus, ii. 340, 350.
Charondas, ii. 284.
Charonia, ii. 385. Charonitis, ii. 271.
Charonium, sacred cave, iii. 6, 25.
Charybdis, in the frith of Sicily ( Chatramōtītæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190.
- Chatramōtītis, iii. 191.
- Chatti, people of Germany, i. 415— 447.
- Chattuarii, people of Germany, 445–447.
+ Chatramōtītæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190.
+ Chatramōtītis, iii. 191.
+ Chatti, people of Germany, i. 415— 447.
+ Chattuarii, people of Germany, 445–447.
Chaubi, i. 445.
- Chaulotæi, people of Arabia, iii. 189.
- Chazēnē, distr. of Assyria, iii. 142.
- Cheiměrium, prom. of Epirus, i. 497.
+ Chaulotæi, people of Arabia, iii. 189.
+ Chazēnē, distr. of Assyria, iii. 142.
+ Cheiměrium, prom. of Epirus, i. 497.
Cheirocrates ( Chelidoniæ, islands, near the coast of Pamphylia ( Chělōnatas, prom. of Elis ( Chělōnophagi, iii. 199.
+ Chelidoniæ, islands, near the coast of Pamphylia ( Chělōnatas, prom. of Elis ( Chělōnophagi, iii. 199.
Cherronesus, t. of Spain ( Chersicrates, i. 407.
@@ -94682,49 +94682,49 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Chersonesus, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474–480; ii. 288.
- ——, same as Apamea in Syria, iii. 165.
- ——, port of Lyctus in the isl. of Crete, ii. 199, 200; iii. 294.
- ——, fortress of Egypt, iii. 236.
- ——, prom. and port of Cyrenæa ( ——, Thracian, by the Hellespont ( ——, Tauric or Scythian, by the Palus Mæotis, i. 474–480 ii. 291; iii. 61.
- ——, Greater, i. 471, 474, 475, 478.
- ——, Smaller, i. 475.
- Chersonitæ, i. 475–480.
- Cherūsci, people of Germany, i. 445–447.
+ Chersonesus, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474–480; ii. 288.
+ ——, same as Apamea in Syria, iii. 165.
+ ——, port of Lyctus in the isl. of Crete, ii. 199, 200; iii. 294.
+ ——, fortress of Egypt, iii. 236.
+ ——, prom. and port of Cyrenæa ( ——, Thracian, by the Hellespont ( ——, Tauric or Scythian, by the Palus Mæotis, i. 474–480 ii. 291; iii. 61.
+ ——, Greater, i. 471, 474, 475, 478.
+ ——, Smaller, i. 475.
+ Chersonitæ, i. 475–480.
+ Cherūsci, people of Germany, i. 445–447.
Chian pottery, i. 487.
Chiana, i. 349.
Chians, ii. 396; iii. 19.
Chieti. Chiliocōmon, ii. 312.
- Chimæra, monster, iii. 46.
- ——, valley of Lycia, iii. 46, 47.
- ——, mtns of, in Albania. Chiliocōmon, ii. 312.
+ Chimæra, monster, iii. 46.
+ ——, valley of Lycia, iii. 46, 47.
+ ——, mtns of, in Albania. Chimerium, promontory, i. 497.
Chios, isl. ( ——, wine of, iii. 36.
+ ——, wine of, iii. 36.
Chlōris, mother of Nestor, ii. 20.
+ Chlōris, mother of Nestor, ii. 20.
Choaspes, r. of India ( ——, r. of Persia ( Chœnicides, ii. 292.
- Chœrilus, poet, i. 465; iii. 55.
- Chōne, c. of Lucania, i. 378, 380.
+ ——, r. of Persia ( Chœnicides, ii. 292.
+ Chœrilus, poet, i. 465; iii. 55.
+ Chōne, c. of Lucania, i. 378, 380.
- Chōnes, inhabitants of Lucania, i. 377, 378, 380.
- Chōnia, iii. 33.
- Chorasmii, people of the Sacæ or
- Massagetæ, ii. 248.
+ Chōnes, inhabitants of Lucania, i. 377, 378, 380.
+ Chōnia, iii. 33.
+ Chorasmii, people of the Sacæ or
+ Massagetæ, ii. 248.
Chordiraza, c. of the Mygdones in Mesopotamia ( Chorene, ii. 250.
- Chorzēne, distr. of Armenia ( Chrysa, c. of the Troad, ii. 373, 374, 384–386.
- ——, Cilician, ii. 385.
+ Chorzēne, distr. of Armenia ( Chrysa, c. of the Troad, ii. 373, 374, 384–386.
+ ——, Cilician, ii. 385.
Chrysaoreon, Chrysaoric body, in Caria, iii. 39, 40.
- Chryseïs, ii. 343, 384, 385.
+ Chryseïs, ii. 343, 384, 385.
Chryses, ii. 385.
Chrysippus, Stoic, i. 463; ii. 382; iii. 55.
Chytrium, place near Clazomene, iii. 20.
Cibotus, port of Alexandria, iii. 230.
Cibyra, Great, city of Phrygia ( Cibyratæ, ii. 409, 410; iii. 50.
- ——, the Little, in Pamphylia, iii. 50.
- Cibyrātis, Cibyratica, ii. 408, 410; iii. 27.
+ Cibyratæ, ii. 409, 410; iii. 50.
+ ——, the Little, in Pamphylia, iii. 50.
+ Cibyrātis, Cibyratica, ii. 408, 410; iii. 27.
Cicero, ii. 166; iii. 40, 234.
Cichyrus, i. 497; ii. 10.
- Cic&obreve;nes, people of Thrace, i. 508, 515, 519.
- Cicynēthus, isl. ( Cicŏnes, people of Thrace, i. 508, 515, 519.
+ Cicynēthus, isl. ( Cicysium, ii. 32.
- Cidēnas, iii. 146.
+ Cidēnas, iii. 146.
Cierus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.
Cilbianum, plain, in Lydia, ii. 407.
- Cilicia, i. 75, 76, 82, 96, 105, 107, 109, 110, 130, 189, 190; ii. 74, 115, 244, 259, 276, 278–281, 285, 404; iii. 28, 44, 50–64, 73, 160, 162, 177, 216.
+ Cilicia, i. 75, 76, 82, 96, 105, 107, 109, 110, 130, 189, 190; ii. 74, 115, 244, 259, 276, 278–281, 285, 404; iii. 28, 44, 50–64, 73, 160, 162, 177, 216.
Cilicia, Tracheia, ii. 276–278, 281, 285, 322; iii. 44, 45, 50, 54, 68.
- ——, Lyrnessian, ii. 345.
- —— Pedias, iii. 50.
- ——, sea of, i. 129; ii. 218, 281.
+ Cilicia, Tracheia, ii. 276–278, 281, 285, 322; iii. 44, 45, 50, 54, 68.
+ ——, Lyrnessian, ii. 345.
+ —— Pedias, iii. 50.
+ ——, sea of, i. 129; ii. 218, 281.
Cilician Gates, ii. 281, 283; iii. 53, 61.
- Cilicians, i. 196; ii. 197, 216, 345, 322, 327, 329; iii. 1, 50–64.
- ——, in the Troad, ii. 375, 383, 385, 389, 394, 395; iii. 49, 63.
+ Cilicians, i. 196; ii. 197, 216, 345, 322, 327, 329; iii. 1, 50–64.
+ ——, in the Troad, ii. 375, 383, 385, 389, 394, 395; iii. 49, 63.
Cilla, t. of the Troad, ii. 384, 385.
- Cillæum, mtn of the Troad, ii. 384.
- ——, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 384.
- Cillæan Apollo, ii. 384, 385.
+ Cillæum, mtn of the Troad, ii. 384.
+ ——, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 384.
+ Cillæan Apollo, ii. 384, 385.
Cillanian plain, in Phrygia, ii. 407.
Cillus, r. near Cilla, ii. 385.
- ——, charioteer of Pelops, ii. 385.
+ ——, charioteer of Pelops, ii. 385.
Cimarus, prom. of Crete, ii. 193, 195.
- Cimbri, nation of Germany, i. 154, 288, 292, 319, 445, 448–451.
+ Cimbri, nation of Germany, i. 154, 288, 292, 319, 445, 448–451.
Cimiata, fortress of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.
- Cimiatēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.
+ Cimiatēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.
Ciminius, lake, in Etruria ( Cimmerian Bosporus. ——, village, ii. 222.
+ ——, village, ii. 222.
Cimmerians, Cimmerii, Kimmerii, i. 8, 31, 96, 223, 224, 363, 364, 476; ii. 221, 246, 301, 329, 405.
- ——, Cimbri Cimmerii, i. 450.
+ ——, Cimbri Cimmerii, i. 450.
Cimmericum, city of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 221.
Cimmeris, i. 459.
Cimmerium, hill in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 476.
- Cimōlus, isl. Cimōlus, isl. Cindya, vill. of Caria, iii. 37.
Cindyas Artemis, iii. 37.
Cineas, historian, i. 503.
Cingulum, Mount, i. 337.
Cinnamon country, i. 99, 111, 115, 144, 171, 179–181, 199, 200.
- Cirtōlis, t. of Paphlagonia ( Cinnamon country, i. 99, 111, 115, 144, 171, 179–181, 199, 200.
+ Cirtōlis, t. of Paphlagonia ( Cinōlis, Anti, ii. 291.
+ Cinōlis, Anti, ii. 291.
Cinyras, tyrant of Byblus, i. 63; iii. 170.
- Circæum, prom. of Latium ( Circæum, prom. of Latium ( Circe, i. 31, 69, 70, 73, 332, 346; ii. 85.
- Cirphis, t. of Phocis, ii. 114.
- ——, mtn of Phocis, ii. 116.
+ ——, mtn of Phocis, ii. 116.
Cirra, t. of Phocis, ii. 114, 116.
Cirrha, ii. 77.
Cirta, c. of Numidia ( Cisseus, i. 509, 510.
Cissia, mother of Memnon, iii. 130.
Cissii, same as Susii, iii. 130.
- Cissus, father of Althæmenes, ii. 77, 203.
+ Cissus, father of Althæmenes, ii. 77, 203.
Cissus, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510.
- Cisthēnē, t. of Mysia, ii. 376.
- ——, isl. and t. near Lycia, iii. 47.
- Cithærōn, i. 40; ii. 62, 82, 97, 99, 103, 107, 108.
+ Cisthēnē, t. of Mysia, ii. 376.
+ ——, isl. and t. near Lycia, iii. 47.
+ Cithærōn, i. 40; ii. 62, 82, 97, 99, 103, 107, 108.
Citium, c. of Cyprus, i. 24; ii. 382; iii. 69.
Citrum, t. of Macedonia, i. 509.
Cius, friend of Hercules, ii. 315.
- ——, c. of Bithynia, ii. 314.
+ ——, c. of Bithynia, ii. 314.
Cizari, citadel of Phazemonitis, ii. 311.
Clanis, r. in the Norican Alps, i. 308.
- ——, r. of Latium, i. 347.
+ ——, r. of Latium, i. 347.
Clarus, c. of Ionia, iii. 15, 50.
Clastidium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul ( Claterna ( Clautinatii, people of the Vindelici, i. 307.
- Clazomenæ, c. of Ionia ( Clazomenæ, c. of Ionia ( Clazomenians, i. 517; ii. 221; iii. 17.
@@ -94829,60 +94829,60 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Cleanactidæ, tyrants of Mitylene, ii. 391.
+ Cleanactidæ, tyrants of Mitylene, ii. 391.
Cleandria, t. of the Troad, ii. 371.
Cleandridas, leader of the Thurii, i. 398.
Cleanthes, Stoic, ii. 382.
- ——, painter, ii. 16.
- Cleides, islands, iii. 68–70.
+ ——, painter, ii. 16.
+ Cleides, islands, iii. 68–70.
Cleitor, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
- Cleobūlus, iii. 33.
+ Cleobūlus, iii. 33.
Cleomachus, iii. 23.
- Cleombrotus, founder of Heræa, ii. 8.
- Cleōn, ii. 330.
- Cleōnæ, t. on Mt Athos, i. 512, 513.
- ——, city of Argolis, ii. 59, 60, 66.
- Cleōnæi, ii. 60.
+ Cleombrotus, founder of Heræa, ii. 8.
+ Cleōn, ii. 330.
+ Cleōnæ, t. on Mt Athos, i. 512, 513.
+ ——, city of Argolis, ii. 59, 60, 66.
+ Cleōnæi, ii. 60.
Cleonymus, i. 427; ii. 8.
- Cleopatra, daughter of Auletes, i. 440, 499; iii. 52–56, 71, 72, 231–234, 281.
- ——, wife of Euergetes II., i. 149, 150.
- —— Selene, iii. 161.
+ Cleopatra, daughter of Auletes, i. 440, 499; iii. 52–56, 71, 72, 231–234, 281.
+ ——, wife of Euergetes II., i. 149, 150.
+ —— Selene, iii. 161.
Cleopatris, t. of Egypt, iii. 210, 243, 244.
Cleophanes, rhetorician, ii. 318.
- Cleuas, leader of the Æolians, ii. 340.
+ Cleuas, leader of the Æolians, ii. 340.
Climax, mtn of Lycia, iii. 48.
- ——, mtn of Cœle-Syria, iii. 170.
+ ——, mtn of Cœle-Syria, iii. 170.
Clitarchus, i. 332, 449; ii. 217, 237; iii. 117.
Clusium ( Clyměnē, i. 52.
+ Clyměnē, i. 52.
Clypea, city of the Carthaginians. Clytemnestra, i. 25.
- Cnemīdes, t. of the Locrians, ii. 126.
+ Cnemīdes, t. of the Locrians, ii. 126.
Cnemis, mtn in Locris ( Cnidian wine, iii. 8.
- —— territory, ii. 213.
+ —— territory, ii. 213.
Cnidii, Cnidians, i. 417, 484; iii. 30.
Cnidus, city of Caria ( Cnōpia, Thebaïc, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96.
+ Cnōpia, Thebaïc, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96.
- Cnōpus, son of Codrus, iii. 2.
- Cnossus, city of Crete ( Cnōpus, son of Codrus, iii. 2.
+ Cnossus, city of Crete ( Cnuphis, god of the Egyptians, iii. 263.
Coa, same as Cos.
Coans, iii. 31, 36.
- Cōbialus, vill. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291.
- Cōbus, of Trerus, i. 96.
- Cōcalus, i. 413, 425.
- Coccēius, i. 364.
- Coccēs. C&obreve;dridæ, ii. 68.
- C&obreve;drus, i 493; ii. 68, 82; iii. 2, 3, 30.
- Cœle-Syria, i. 201.
- —— Elis, ii. 7, 8.
- Cœlius, Roman historian, i. 343.
- Cœus, ii. 208.
- Cōgæōnus, mtn and r. of the Getæ, i. 457.
+ Cōbialus, vill. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291.
+ Cōbus, of Trerus, i. 96.
+ Cōcalus, i. 413, 425.
+ Coccēius, i. 364.
+ Coccēs. Cŏdridæ, ii. 68.
+ Cŏdrus, i 493; ii. 68, 82; iii. 2, 3, 30.
+ Cœle-Syria, i. 201.
+ —— Elis, ii. 7, 8.
+ Cœlius, Roman historian, i. 343.
+ Cœus, ii. 208.
+ Cōgæōnus, mtn and r. of the Getæ, i. 457.
Colapis, r. ( Colchis ( Colchians, i. 73, 321; ii. 188, 225, 229, 235, 238.
@@ -94891,15 +94891,15 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Collatia, i. 341.
Colline (or Quirinal) Gate, at Rome, i. 339, 348, 412.
Colobi, iii. 196, 198.
- Coloë, lake of Lydia, ii. 403, 405.
- Colōnæ, t. near Lampsacus, ii. 350.
- ——, in the Troad, ii. 350, 373, 381.
+ Coloë, lake of Lydia, ii. 403, 405.
+ Colōnæ, t. near Lampsacus, ii. 350.
+ ——, in the Troad, ii. 350, 373, 381.
Colophōn, city of Ionia, iii. 2–4, 15, 16.
+ Colophōn, city of Ionia, iii. 2–4, 15, 16.
Colophonii, iii. 16.
- Colossæ, t. of Phrygia ( Colossæ, t. of Phrygia ( Colosseni, ii. 334.
- C&obreve;lōtes, sculptor, ii. 9.
+ Cŏlōtes, sculptor, ii. 9.
@@ -94909,147 +94909,147 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Columna Rheginorum, i. 384, 400, 404.
Colus, i. 480.
Colyttus, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103.
- C&obreve;mana, city of Cataonia, ii. 259, 279, 281, 306–310, 330.
- ——, city of Pontus, ii. 279, 295, 308, 309; iii. 232.
+ Cŏmana, city of Cataonia, ii. 259, 279, 281, 306–310, 330.
+ ——, city of Pontus, ii. 279, 295, 308, 309; iii. 232.
Comarus, port of Epirus ( Comisēnē, distr. of Parthia (?), ii. 250.
- ——, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268.
- Commagene, distr. of Syria ( Comisēnē, distr. of Parthia (?), ii. 250.
+ ——, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268.
+ Commagene, distr. of Syria ( Commageni, ii. 267, 268.
- Como, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 287, 304, 306, 317.
- ——, Lake of. ——, Lake of. Concordia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 319.
Coniaci, people of Spain, i. 234.
- ——, people of India, iii. 80, 81.
+ ——, people of India, iii. 80, 81.
Conisalus, ii. 347.
Conisci. Conistorgis, t. of Spain, i. 213.
- C&obreve;nōn, altars of, in the Troglodytic, iii. 196.
- Cōnōpa, city of Ætolia. Cŏnōn, altars of, in the Troglodytic, iii. 196.
+ Cōnōpa, city of Ætolia. Constantinople, Strait of, i. 32, 86.
- Convěnæ, people of Gaul ( Cōpæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100, 106, 107.
- Cōpaïs, lake, i. 92; ii. 100–102, 107–109, 113, 124.
- Cophēs, r. of India ( Convěnæ, people of Gaul ( Cōpæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100, 106, 107.
+ Cōpaïs, lake, i. 92; ii. 100–102, 107–109, 113, 124.
+ Cophēs, r. of India ( Cophus-Limen (Deaf-Harbour), port of Pallene, i. 511.
- Cōpiæ, C&obreve;pratas, r. of Susiana ( Cōpiæ, Cŏpratas, r. of Susiana ( Coptus, city of Egypt ( C&obreve;ra, t. of Latium ( Cŏra, t. of Latium ( Coracēsium, t. of Cilicia, iii. 50, 52, 53.
+ Coracēsium, t. of Cilicia, iii. 50, 52, 53.
Coracium, mtn of Ionia, iii. 16.
Coracius, Country of, in Ethiopia, iii. 196.
- C&obreve;rălis, lake, in Lycaonia, ii. 322.
- C&obreve;ralius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 108.
+ Cŏrălis, lake, in Lycaonia, ii. 322.
+ Cŏralius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 108.
Coralli, people of Thrace, i. 489.
- Corassiæ, or Corsiæ, islands, Corassiæ, or Corsiæ, islands, Coraus, iii. 196.
- C&obreve;rax, mtn of Ætolia ( Cŏrax, mtn of Ætolia ( Coraxi, i. 217.
- Corbiane, province of the Elymæi, iii. 154.
- Corbilōn, t. of Gaul, i. 283.
+ Corbiane, province of the Elymæi, iii. 154.
+ Corbilōn, t. of Gaul, i. 283.
Corcoras, r., i. 482.
Corcyra, Cercyra ( ——, Black ( Corcyræan Sea, i. 505.
- Corcyræans, Corcyræi, Cercyræi, i 485, 486, 504.
- Corduba, c. of Bætica ( ——, Black ( Corcyræan Sea, i. 505.
+ Corcyræans, Corcyræi, Cercyræi, i 485, 486, 504.
+ Corduba, c. of Bætica ( Corean Games, i. 149.
Coressia, ii. 210.
Coressus, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 11.
Corfinium ( Corinth, i. 326; ii. 5, 21, 38, 53, 58–61, 63–66, 77, 129, 208, 209, 309, 347; iii. 287.
- ——, isthmus of, i. 85, 256, 406, 497; ii. 49, 79, 80.
- ——, Gulf of ( Corinthian territory, ii. 62–64, 66.
+ Corinth, i. 326; ii. 5, 21, 38, 53, 58–61, 63–66, 77, 129, 208, 209, 309, 347; iii. 287.
+ ——, isthmus of, i. 85, 256, 406, 497; ii. 49, 79, 80.
+ ——, Gulf of ( Corinthian territory, ii. 62–64, 66.
Corinthians, i. 486, 511; ii. 49, 63, 64, 78, 82, 111.
Coriscus, ii. 378.
Cornelius Gallus, prefect of Egypt, iii. 267.
- Corœbus, ii. 30.
+ Corœbus, ii. 30.
Corocondamē, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus ( Corocondamē, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus ( Corocondamitis, lake, ii. 222.
- Corōne, city of Messenia, ii. 37.
- Corōneia, city of Bœotia, ii. 101, 107, 108, 111, 136.
- ——, city of Thessaly, ii. 136.
- ——, Messenian, ii. 108, 136.
- Corōnii, Coronenses, ii. 108.
+ Corōne, city of Messenia, ii. 37.
+ Corōneia, city of Bœotia, ii. 101, 107, 108, 111, 136.
+ ——, city of Thessaly, ii. 136.
+ ——, Messenian, ii. 108, 136.
+ Corōnii, Coronenses, ii. 108.
Coropassus, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 322; iii. 43.
- Corpīli, people of Thrace, i. 516.
+ Corpīli, people of Thrace, i. 516.
Corpilice, in the Hellespont, i. 519.
Corsiæ, the Furni Islands, ii. 212; iii. 7.
- Corsūra, island ( Corsiæ, the Furni Islands, ii. 212; iii. 7.
+ Corsūra, island ( Corus, r. of Iberia, same as Cyrus, ii. 230.
Corybantes, i. 516; ii. 180, 184, 188, 191.
Corybantium, ii. 190.
- C&obreve;rybissa, near Scepsis, ii. 190.
+ Cŏrybissa, near Scepsis, ii. 190.
Corybus, ii. 188.
- Cōrycæans, pirates of Ionia, iii. 18.
- Cōrycian cave, ii. 405; iii. 54.
+ Cōrycæans, pirates of Ionia, iii. 18.
+ Cōrycian cave, ii. 405; iii. 54.
Corycium, ii. 115.
- Cōrycus, mtn and prom. of Ionia, iii. 17, 18.
- ——, prom. of Crete ( ——, prom. of Cilicia, iii. 54, 70.
- ——, coast of Lycia, iii. 48.
- ——, city of Lycia, iii. 49, 55.
+ Cōrycus, mtn and prom. of Ionia, iii. 17, 18.
+ ——, prom. of Crete ( ——, prom. of Cilicia, iii. 54, 70.
+ ——, coast of Lycia, iii. 48.
+ ——, city of Lycia, iii. 49, 55.
Corydalleis, ii. 85.
Corydallus, mtn of Attica ( Coryphantis, t. of the Mitylenæans, ii. 376.
+ Coryphantis, t. of the Mitylenæans, ii. 376.
Coryphasium, mtn and prom. of Messenia ( ——, t. of Messenia, ii. 211.
- Cos, island ( ——, city, ii. 56, 328; iii. 74, 94.
- C&obreve;ssa, r. of Latium, i. 352.
+ ——, t. of Messenia, ii. 211.
+ Cos, island ( ——, city, ii. 56, 328; iii. 74, 94.
+ Cŏssa, r. of Latium, i. 352.
Coscinia, t. of Caria ( Coscinii, ii. 347.
Cosentia ( Cossa, Cossæ, city of Etruria, i. 330, 334, 335.
- Cossæa, distr. of Asia, iii. 153.
- Cossæan mtns, iii. 150.
- Cossæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 148, 153.
- Cossūra, island and town ( Cōteis, prom. of Mauritania ( Cōthōn, island and port of the Carthaginians, iii. 285, 286.
- C&obreve;thus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154.
- C&obreve;tiaeium, t. of Phrygia ( Cotinæ, t. of Bætica, i. 214.
+ Cossa, Cossæ, city of Etruria, i. 330, 334, 335.
+ Cossæa, distr. of Asia, iii. 153.
+ Cossæan mtns, iii. 150.
+ Cossæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 148, 153.
+ Cossūra, island and town ( Cōteis, prom. of Mauritania ( Cōthōn, island and port of the Carthaginians, iii. 285, 286.
+ Cŏthus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154.
+ Cŏtiaeium, t. of Phrygia ( Cotinæ, t. of Bætica, i. 214.
Cottius, country of, in the Alps, i. 268, 303, 323.
- C&obreve;tuantii, i. 307.
- Cotyliæ, waters at, i. 338.
- C&obreve;tylus, summit of Mt Ida, ii. 369.
- C&obreve;tys, prince of the Sapæi, ii. 305.
- ——, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.
- ——, goddess of the Edoni, ii. 187, 189.
+ Cŏtuantii, i. 307.
+ Cotyliæ, waters at, i. 338.
+ Cŏtylus, summit of Mt Ida, ii. 369.
+ Cŏtys, prince of the Sapæi, ii. 305.
+ ——, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.
+ ——, goddess of the Edoni, ii. 187, 189.
Cotytia, rites of, ii. 186.
Cragus, c. of Lycia, iii. 46.
- ——, mtn. and prom. of Lycia, iii. 46.
- ——, rocks of Cilicia, iii. 52.
- Crambūisa, t. of Lycia ( ——, isl. of Cilicia, iii. 54.
- Cranaë, island, ii. 90.
- Cranaï, ii. 87.
- Cranaüs, king of the Athenians, ii. 87.
+ ——, mtn. and prom. of Lycia, iii. 46.
+ ——, rocks of Cilicia, iii. 52.
+ Crambūisa, t. of Lycia ( ——, isl. of Cilicia, iii. 54.
+ Cranaë, island, ii. 90.
+ Cranaï, ii. 87.
+ Cranaüs, king of the Athenians, ii. 87.
Cranes, battles of the, i. 109.
Cranii, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166, 167.
- Crannōn, t. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146, 147.
+ Crannōn, t. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146, 147.
Crannonii, i. 507; ii. 10, 147.
- Crapathus or Carpathus, ii. 212–214.
+ Crapathus or Carpathus, ii. 212–214.
Crassus, Publius, i. 263; iii. 21.
- ——, triumvir, iii. 157, 159.
+ ——, triumvir, iii. 157, 159.
Crater ( Craterus, iii. 96, 121, 127.
@@ -95059,151 +95059,151 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Crates, the miner of Chalcis, ii. 101.
- ——, of Mallos, i. 4, 6, 48, 49, 57, 60, 155, 156, 176, 237; ii. 143, 380; iii. 60.
- Crāthis, r. of Achæa, ii. 72.
- ——, r. of Italy ( ——, of Mallos, i. 4, 6, 48, 49, 57, 60, 155, 156, 176, 237; ii. 143, 380; iii. 60.
+ Crāthis, r. of Achæa, ii. 72.
+ ——, r. of Italy ( Cratippus, iii. 25.
- Crěmaste, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.
+ Crěmaste, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.
Cremna, t. of Pisidia, ii. 323.
- Crěmōna, t. of Italy, i. 322, 367.
+ Crěmōna, t. of Italy, i. 322, 367.
Crenides, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 515.
Creontiades, founder of Elea, i. 376.
Creophagi, a nation of Ethiopia, iii. 196, 198, 199.
- Creōphylus, iii. 9, 10.
- Creopōlus, mtn of Argolis, ii. 58.
+ Creōphylus, iii. 9, 10.
+ Creopōlus, mtn of Argolis, ii. 58.
Cresphontes, ii. 38, 77.
Crestonia, t. of Thrace, i. 515.
Cretan code, i. 390.
- —— sea, i. 187, 496; ii. 6, 49, 57, 193, 212.
- —— rites, ii. 185.
+ —— sea, i. 187, 496; ii. 6, 49, 57, 193, 212.
+ —— rites, ii. 185.
Cretans, i. 425, 428, 430; ii. 58, 83, 287, 328; iii. 4.
- Crēte ( Creūsa, Creusia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 6, 92, 99, 104, 105.
+ Crēte ( Creūsa, Creusia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 6, 92, 99, 104, 105.
Crimissa, fortress of Lucania, i. 378.
Crinacus, i. 493.
Crinagoras, ii. 392.
Crisa, city of Phocis ( Crisæans, ii. 116, 117, 120.
- Crissæan Sea, ii. 99.
- —— Gulf, i. 388, 496, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, 79, 92, 99, 104–106, 114–116.
- Crissæan plain, ii. 116, 128.
+ Crisæans, ii. 116, 117, 120.
+ Crissæan Sea, ii. 99.
+ —— Gulf, i. 388, 496, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, 79, 92, 99, 104–106, 114–116.
+ Crissæan plain, ii. 116, 128.
Critasirus, king of the Boii, i. 466, 482.
- Crithōte, prom. of Acarnania ( ——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 518; ii. 171.
+ Crithōte, prom. of Acarnania ( ——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 518; ii. 171.
- Criumetopon, prom. of Crete ( ——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonesus ( Criumetopon, prom. of Crete ( ——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonesus ( Crobyzi, a Thracian race, i. 489.
Crocian plain, in Thessaly, ii. 135, 138.
- Crocodeilop&obreve;lis, t. of Egypt, iii. 256, 263.
- ——, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.
+ Crocodeilopŏlis, t. of Egypt, iii. 256, 263.
+ ——, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.
Crocyleia, ii. 58, 161, 163.
- Crœsus, ii. 118, 119, 277, 316, 354, 368, 403, 405; iii. 11, 66, 141.
- Crommyōn, t. of Megaris, ii. 63, 78, 80.
+ Crœsus, ii. 118, 119, 277, 316, 354, 368, 403, 405; iii. 11, 66, 141.
+ Crommyōn, t. of Megaris, ii. 63, 78, 80.
Crommyonia, ii. 63, 81.
Crommyonian sow, ii. 63.
Crommyum Acra, prom. of Cyprus ( Crōmna, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291.
- Cr&obreve;nium, temple of Saturn, i. 254.
- Cr&obreve;tōn, ii. 73.
- Crotona, i. 378, 388, 392–395, 407.
- Crotoniatæ, i. 391, 392, 395, 396, 407.
- Crotoniātis, i. 378, 392, 411.
+ Crōmna, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291.
+ Crŏnium, temple of Saturn, i. 254.
+ Crŏtōn, ii. 73.
+ Crotona, i. 378, 388, 392–395, 407.
+ Crotoniatæ, i. 391, 392, 395, 396, 407.
+ Crotoniātis, i. 378, 392, 411.
Crows, the Port of Two, i. 295.
Crucis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 509.
- Cruni, t. of Mœsia, i. 490.
- ——, ftn of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26, 155.
- Ctěnus, port of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 475, 480.
+ Cruni, t. of Mœsia, i. 490.
+ ——, ftn of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26, 155.
+ Ctěnus, port of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 475, 480.
Ctesias, Cnidian, i. 69; ii. 241; iii. 34, 80, 208, 216.
- Ctesiphōn, city of Assyria ( Ctiměnē, ii. 163.
- Ctistæ, i. 454.
- Cuarius, r. of Thessaly and Bœotia, ii. 108, 109, 138.
+ Ctesiphōn, city of Assyria ( Ctiměnē, ii. 163.
+ Ctistæ, i. 454.
+ Cuarius, r. of Thessaly and Bœotia, ii. 108, 109, 138.
Cubi. Cucūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353.
- Cūlūpēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 310.
- Cumæ ( Cumæa, in Campania, i. 369, 415.
+ Cucūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353.
+ Cūlūpēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 310.
+ Cumæ ( Cumæa, in Campania, i. 369, 415.
Cumæa, in Æolis, i. 369; ii. 350, 397; iii. 21.
- ——, gulf of, i. 34.
- Cumsæi, Cumæans, i. 360, 361, 364, 365, 516; ii. 398; iii. 50.
- Cumē, city of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 395–399, 404.
- Cūneus, prom. of Lusitania, i. 206.
+ Cumæa, in Æolis, i. 369; ii. 350, 397; iii. 21.
+ ——, gulf of, i. 34.
+ Cumsæi, Cumæans, i. 360, 361, 364, 365, 516; ii. 398; iii. 50.
+ Cumē, city of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 395–399, 404.
+ Cūneus, prom. of Lusitania, i. 206.
Cupid, statue of, ii. 105.
Cupra, Tyrrhenian name of Juno, i. 357.
Curalius, r. of Thessaly, ii. 142.
Curbantes, i. 516.
Cures, vill., i. 338.
- Curētes, i. 516; ii. 12, 202; iii. 11.
- Curētěs, people of Ætolia, i. 494; ii. 130, 160, 175–192.
- Curētis, Curētica, same as Pleurōnia, ii. 178.
+ Curētes, i. 516; ii. 12, 202; iii. 11.
+ Curētěs, people of Ætolia, i. 494; ii. 130, 160, 175–192.
+ Curētis, Curētica, same as Pleurōnia, ii. 178.
Curias, prom. of Cyprus ( Curium, t. of Cyprus ( ——, mtn of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179.
+ ——, mtn of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179.
Curtii, people of Media, ii. 263.
Cyanæan rocks, same as the Symplēgades, i. 32, 137, 138, 224, 490, 491, 518; ii. 292.
- Cyané, lake. Cyanæan rocks, same as the Symplēgades, i. 32, 137, 138, 224, 490, 491, 518; ii. 292.
+ Cyané, lake. Cyaxares, king of the Medes, iii. 239.
- Cybēbe, same as Cyběle.
- Cyběia, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 321.
- Cyběle, or Cyběbe, name of Rhea, ii. 184–186, 321.
- Cybělia, t. of Ionia, iii. 18.
+ Cybēbe, same as Cyběle.
+ Cyběia, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 321.
+ Cyběle, or Cyběbe, name of Rhea, ii. 184–186, 321.
+ Cybělia, t. of Ionia, iii. 18.
Cybiosactes, king of the Egyptians, iii. 232.
Cybistra, t. of Cataonia ( Cybrene, ii. 360.
Cychreia, same as Salamis, ii. 82.
Cychreus, ii. 83.
Cychrides, serpent, ii. 83.
- Cyclades, islands, i. 90, 187; ii. 47, 192, 207–214; iii. 7.
+ Cyclades, islands, i. 90, 187; ii. 47, 192, 207–214; iii. 7.
- Cyclopæ, Cyclops, i. 31–33, 64; ii. 54, 354.
+ Cyclopæ, Cyclops, i. 31–33, 64; ii. 54, 354.
Cyclopean mode of life, ii. 233.
Cyclopeia, ii. 48.
- Cycnus, king of the Colonæ, ii. 64, 350, 373.
+ Cycnus, king of the Colonæ, ii. 64, 350, 373.
Cydippe, wife of Cercaphus, iii. 32.
Cydnus, r. of Cilicia ( Cydonia, city of Crete, ii. 58, 195, 198, 200.
Cydonians, people of Crete, i. 328; ii. 195.
- Cydoniatæ, ii. 199, 200.
- Cydrēlus, son of Codrus, iii. 2.
- Cydriæ, t. of Epirus, i. 501.
+ Cydoniatæ, ii. 199, 200.
+ Cydrēlus, son of Codrus, iii. 2.
+ Cydriæ, t. of Epirus, i. 501.
Cyinda, fortress of Cilicia, iii. 55.
- Cyllēnē, city of Elis, ii. 9, 13.
- ——, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76.
- Cynætha, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
+ Cyllēnē, city of Elis, ii. 9, 13.
+ ——, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76.
+ Cynætha, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
Cynamolgi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 196.
- Cynia, lake, in Ætolia, ii. 171.
+ Cynia, lake, in Ætolia, ii. 171.
Cynocephali, people of Ethiopia, i. 68, 458; iii. 200.
- ——, in Thessaly, ii. 146.
- Cynōpolis, city of Egypt, iii. 240, 257.
+ ——, in Thessaly, ii. 146.
+ Cynōpolis, city of Egypt, iii. 240, 257.
Cynopolite nome, iii. 257.
Cynos-sema, ii. 357; iii. 34, 236.
Cynthus, Cythnus, mtn of Delos, ii. 208.
Cynthus ( Cynūria, distr. of Argolis, ii. 51, 58.
+ Cynūria, distr. of Argolis, ii. 51, 58.
Cynus, t. and prom. of Locris ( Cynyps, r. ( Cyparisseïs, r. of Messenia, ii. 24.
- ——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 24.
+ Cyparisseïs, r. of Messenia, ii. 24.
+ ——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 24.
Cyparissenses, Cyparissii, ii. 18, 22, 36.
Cyparissia, t. of Triphylia, ii. 22, 35.
- ——, t. of Messenia, ii. 24, 35, 37.
- ——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.
+ ——, t. of Messenia, ii. 24, 35, 37.
+ ——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.
Cyparisson, iii. 144.
Cyparissus, ii. 122.
Cyphus, mtn. of Thessaly, ii. 147.
- ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145, 147.
+ ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145, 147.
@@ -95213,71 +95213,71 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Cypria, same as Cyprus.
Cyprian copper, i. 245.
Cyprians, ii. 13.
- Cyprus, i. 8, 15, 41, 59, 61, 63, 65, 82, 189, 381; ii. 13, 92, 213, 280; iii. 31, 32, 51, 52, 67–72, 148, 226, 297.
+ Cyprus, i. 8, 15, 41, 59, 61, 63, 65, 82, 189, 381; ii. 13, 92, 213, 280; iii. 31, 32, 51, 52, 67–72, 148, 226, 297.
Cypsela, city of Thrace ( Cypselus, tyrant of Corinth, i. 498; ii. 29, 60, 61, 161.
Cyra, city of Bactriana, ii. 254.
Cyrbantes, same as Corybantes.
- Cyrlēnæa, ii. 21; iii. 226, 235, 260, 294, 295, 297.
- Cyrenæans, ii. 206.
- Cyrenaic, the, i. 89, 185, 186, 196–198.
- —— juice, iii. 292.
- —— philosophy, iii. 293.
- —— sect, iii. 293.
- Cyrenaica, ii. 41, 193–195; iii. 290, 292–294.
- Cyrene, i. 78, 88, 89, 201, 237; iii. 281, 290, 292–294.
+ Cyrlēnæa, ii. 21; iii. 226, 235, 260, 294, 295, 297.
+ Cyrenæans, ii. 206.
+ Cyrenaic, the, i. 89, 185, 186, 196–198.
+ —— juice, iii. 292.
+ —— philosophy, iii. 293.
+ —— sect, iii. 293.
+ Cyrenaica, ii. 41, 193–195; iii. 290, 292–294.
+ Cyrene, i. 78, 88, 89, 201, 237; iii. 281, 290, 292–294.
Cyrictica, i. 186, 484.
Cyrinius (Quirinus), ii. 323.
Cyrnus ( Cyrrhēstica, part of Syria, iii. 163.
+ Cyrrhēstica, part of Syria, iii. 163.
Cyrsilus, historian, ii. 272.
Cyrus, king of the Persians, i. 96, 376; ii. 246, 247, 254, 264, 283,
316, 405; iii. 74, 75, 122, 126, 133, 141.
- ——, r. of Persia ( ——, r. of Iberia and Albania ( Cytæan Œeta. Cythēra, island and town ( ——, r. of Persia ( ——, r. of Iberia and Albania ( Cytæan Œeta. Cythēra, island and town ( Cytherius, r. of Pisatis, ii. 32.
Cytherus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.
Cythnus, island, ii. 208.
Cytinium, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 195.
- Cytōrum, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291
+ Cytōrum, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291
- Cytōrus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.
- ——, son of Phrixus, ii. 291.
- Cyzicene, ii. 317, 338–341, 347.
+ Cytōrus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.
+ ——, son of Phrixus, ii. 291.
+ Cyzicene, ii. 317, 338–341, 347.
Cyziceni, i. 189; ii. 299, 331, 332, 340, 341, 347, 349; iii. 5.
- Cyzicus, island and city ( Daci, Dacians, Daæ, i. 309, 317, 467, 468, 481.
- Dactyli, Idæan, ii. 30, 180, 191.
- Dædala, t. of Caria, iii. 28, 45, 46.
- ——, mtn of Lycia, iii. 45, 46.
- Dædalus, father of Iapyx, i. 425; ii. 197; iii. 10.
- Daēs, of Colonæ, ii. 384.
- Dahæ, ii. 241, 245, 257.
- Daisitiatæ, nation of Hungary, i. 483.
+ Cyzicus, island and city ( Daci, Dacians, Daæ, i. 309, 317, 467, 468, 481.
+ Dactyli, Idæan, ii. 30, 180, 191.
+ Dædala, t. of Caria, iii. 28, 45, 46.
+ ——, mtn of Lycia, iii. 45, 46.
+ Dædalus, father of Iapyx, i. 425; ii. 197; iii. 10.
+ Daēs, of Colonæ, ii. 384.
+ Dahæ, ii. 241, 245, 257.
+ Daisitiatæ, nation of Hungary, i. 483.
Daliōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17.
- Dalmatæ, Dalmatians, i. 484, 487.
+ Daliōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17.
+ Dalmatæ, Dalmatians, i. 484, 487.
Dalmatia, Dalmatice, i. 483, 484.
- Dalmatium, city of the Dalmatæ, i. 484.
- Damascus, city of Syria, iii. 169–171.
+ Dalmatium, city of the Dalmatæ, i. 484.
+ Damascus, city of Syria, iii. 169–171.
Damasia, t. of the Licattii, i. 307.
Damastes, historian, i. 74, 75; ii. 340; iii. 70, 71.
Damastium, in Epirus, i. 500.
Damasus the Athenian, iii. 2.
- —— Scombrus, iii. 25.
- Damnamenus, one of the Idæan Dactyli, ii. 191.
- Danaë, mother of Perseus, ii. 211.
- ——, play of Æschylus, i. 329.
+ —— Scombrus, iii. 25.
+ Damnamenus, one of the Idæan Dactyli, ii. 191.
+ Danaë, mother of Perseus, ii. 211.
+ ——, play of Æschylus, i. 329.
Danai, i. 329; ii. 49, 52, 133, 329.
- Danaïdes, ii. 52, 335; iii. 33.
- Danala, fortress of the Galatæ, ii. 320.
+ Danaïdes, ii. 52, 335; iii. 33.
+ Danala, fortress of the Galatæ, ii. 320.
Danaus, i. 35, 329, 493; ii. 52, 53; iii. 51.
Dandarii, ii. 223, 224.
- Danthēlētæ, people of Thrace, i. 489.
+ Danthēlētæ, people of Thrace, i. 489.
Daorizi, a nation of Dalmatia, i. 484.
Daphitas, the grammarian, iii. 22.
Daphne, city of Syria ( Daphnus, t. of Phocis or Locris, (?) i. 95; ii. 114, 124–126.
- ——, port of Ethiopia, iii. 200.
+ Daphnus, t. of Phocis or Locris, (?) i. 95; ii. 114, 124–126.
+ ——, port of Ethiopia, iii. 200.
Darada, city of, iii. 197.
Darapsa, city of Bactriana, ii. 253.
Dardani, Dardanii, Dardanians, i. 485, 489; ii. 77, 62, 353, 375; iii. 41.
Dardania, distr. of the Troad, i. 481, 516; ii. 317, 353, 354, 360, 369, 371, 375.
- Dardaniatæ, Dardanii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 505; ii. 3.
+ Dardaniatæ, Dardanii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 505; ii. 3.
Dardanica, a region of Illyria, i. 485.
Dardanis, Dardanian prom. ii. 357.
Dardanium, i. 347.
Dardanus, t. of the Troad, ii. 347, 352, 357, 366.
- ——, brother of Jasion, i. 516; ii. 19, 353, 354.
+ ——, brother of Jasion, i. 516; ii. 19, 353, 354.
Darieces, name of Darius, iii. 216.
Darius, i. 148, 152, 462, 463, 465, 468, 469; ii. 347; iii. 60, 89, 133, 134, 141, 144, 188, 216, 244, 259.
- ——, son of Hystaspes, iii. 5, 9, 163.
- ——, father of Xerxes, ii. 352.
- ——, conquered by Alexander, ii. 291.
- —— Longimanus, iii. 140.
- Dasarētii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 489.
- Dascylītis, lake of Mysia ( ——, son of Hystaspes, iii. 5, 9, 163.
+ ——, father of Xerxes, ii. 352.
+ ——, conquered by Alexander, ii. 291.
+ —— Longimanus, iii. 140.
+ Dasarētii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 489.
+ Dascylītis, lake of Mysia ( Dascylium, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, 340.
Dasmenda, fortress of Cappadocia, ii. 284.
@@ -95318,183 +95318,183 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Dateni, people of Macedonia, i. 513.
Datis, ii. 90.
- Datum, city of Thrace, i. 512–514.
+ Datum, city of Thrace, i. 512–514.
Daulia, Daulis, city of Phocis, ii. 114, 122.
Daulieis, i. 493; ii. 123.
Daulius, king of Crissa, i. 399.
Daunia, Daunii, i. 320, 360, 422, 428, 431–433, 436.
+ Daunii, i. 320, 360, 422, 428, 431–433, 436.
Davi, i. 467.
Dazimonitis, distr. of Pontus ( Debæ, people of Arabia, iii. 206.
- Dēcæneus, Getæan bard, i. 457, 467; iii. 180.
+ Debæ, people of Arabia, iii. 206.
+ Dēcæneus, Getæan bard, i. 457, 467; iii. 180.
Deceleia, t. of Attica, ii. 88.
- Deciētæ, a people of the Ligurians, i. 301.
+ Deciētæ, a people of the Ligurians, i. 301.
Decimus Brutus, i. 305.
Degmenus, ii. 33.
- Deïaneira, daughter of Œneus, ii. 64, 160, 170.
- Deïmachus, historian, i. 107–109, 112, 114, 117, 118, 120; iii. 80.
- Deïoneus, father of Cephalus, ii. 162, 166, 170.
- Deï&obreve;tarus, prince of the Galatæ, ii 320, 321.
- ——, king of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.
- Deïphontes, ii. 77.
+ Deïaneira, daughter of Œneus, ii. 64, 160, 170.
+ Deïmachus, historian, i. 107–109, 112, 114, 117, 118, 120; iii. 80.
+ Deïoneus, father of Cephalus, ii. 162, 166, 170.
+ Deïŏtarus, prince of the Galatæ, ii 320, 321.
+ ——, king of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.
+ Deïphontes, ii. 77.
Deire, c. and prom. of Ethiopia, iii. 191, 193, 198, 199, 201.
- ——, straits of, iii. 191.
+ ——, straits of, iii. 191.
Deliaca, iii. 130.
Delians, iii. 5.
- Delium, city of Bœotia ( ——, temple of Apollo, in Argolis, ii. 47.
+ Delium, city of Bœotia ( ——, temple of Apollo, in Argolis, ii. 47.
Dellius, ii. 263.
- Delos, isl. ( ——, city of, ii. 207–210.
- Delphi, a city of Phocis ( Delos, isl. ( ——, city of, ii. 207–210.
+ Delphi, a city of Phocis ( Delphi, inhabitants of ii. 116, 120–123; iii. 22.
- ——, temple at, ii. 114–123.
- Delphinium, t. and port of Bœotia, ii. 95.
- Delta, of the Nile, i. 47, 103; iii. 95, 221–223, 239, 242, 245, 266.
- ——, of India, iii. 95.
- ——, vill. of Egypt, iii. 223.
+ Delphi, inhabitants of ii. 116, 120–123; iii. 22.
+ ——, temple at, ii. 114–123.
+ Delphinium, t. and port of Bœotia, ii. 95.
+ Delta, of the Nile, i. 47, 103; iii. 95, 221–223, 239, 242, 245, 266.
+ ——, of India, iii. 95.
+ ——, vill. of Egypt, iii. 223.
Demaratus, father of Lucumo, i. 326; ii. 61.
Dēmēter. Dēmēter. Demetrias, city of Assyria, iii. 144.
- ——, city of Thessaly, ii. 130, 139, 140, 142, 146, 148.
+ ——, city of Thessaly, ii. 130, 139, 140, 142, 146, 148.
Demetrium, temple of Ceres, ii. 64, 138.
Demetrius, watch-towers of, iii. 196.
- ——, of Callatis, i. 94.
- ——, grandson of Poliorcětes, i. 85, 345; ii. 139.
- ——, of Pharos, i. 484; ii. 38.
- ——, of Phalaris, i. 221; ii. 88.
- ——, Ætolian, ii. 160.
- —— Lacōn, iii. 37.
- ——, son of Rathenus, ii. 296.
- ——, son of Seleucus, ii. 401.
- ——, of Skepsis, i. 71, 74, 90, 502, 513, 518; ii. 10, 11, 17, 56, 142, 143, 168, 189, 190, 298–300, 355, 360, 364, 375, 377, 380, 383, 404, 405; iii. 66.
- ——, son of Euthydemus, ii. 253.
+ ——, of Callatis, i. 94.
+ ——, grandson of Poliorcětes, i. 85, 345; ii. 139.
+ ——, of Pharos, i. 484; ii. 38.
+ ——, of Phalaris, i. 221; ii. 88.
+ ——, Ætolian, ii. 160.
+ —— Lacōn, iii. 37.
+ ——, son of Rathenus, ii. 296.
+ ——, son of Seleucus, ii. 401.
+ ——, of Skepsis, i. 71, 74, 90, 502, 513, 518; ii. 10, 11, 17, 56, 142, 143, 168, 189, 190, 298–300, 355, 360, 364, 375, 377, 380, 383, 404, 405; iii. 66.
+ ——, son of Euthydemus, ii. 253.
Demi, ii. 90.
- Dēmocles, historian, i. 91.
- Dēm&obreve;c&obreve;ōn, son of Priam, ii. 344.
- Dēmocritus, i. 95, 102, 103; iii. 98.
+ Dēmocles, historian, i. 91.
+ Dēmŏcŏōn, son of Priam, ii. 344.
+ Dēmocritus, i. 95, 102, 103; iii. 98.
Demosthenes, i. 182; ii. 55, 56, 123, 152, 188.
- Dēmus, i. 460; ii. 374.
+ Dēmus, i. 460; ii. 374.
Derbe, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 278, 322; iii. 64.
Derbices, people of Margiana, i. 249, 258.
- Dercěto. Derdæ, iii. 101.
+ Dercěto. Derdæ, iii. 101.
Derhis, a port of Marmara ( Derrhis, prom. of Macedonia, i. 511, 512.
Derthon ( Dertōssa, t. of Spain ( Dertōssa, t. of Spain ( Deucalion, king of Thessaly, i. 494; ii. 67, 125, 134, 139, 140, 149.
- ——, island, ii. 139.
+ ——, island, ii. 139.
Deudorix, the Sicambrian, i. 446.
- Deuri&obreve;pes, people of Macedonia, i. 501.
- Deuri&obreve;pus, district of Macedonia, i. 500.
+ Deuriŏpes, people of Macedonia, i. 501.
+ Deuriŏpus, district of Macedonia, i. 500.
Dexia, or the right of Pontus, ii. 286.
Dïa, temple of, at Sicyon, ii. 66.
- ——, isl. near Crete ( ——, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 205.
- Diac&obreve;pēne, district of Pontus, ii. 312.
- Diades. Dïa, temple of, at Sicyon, ii. 66.
+ ——, isl. near Crete ( ——, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 205.
+ Diacŏpēne, district of Pontus, ii. 312.
+ Diades. Diagesbes, people of Sardinia, i. 333.
Diana (Artemis), i. 270, 385; ii. 16, 73, 208, 348; iii. 146, 153, 162.
- ——, of Ephesus, i. 268, 269.
- ——, of Ephesus, temple of (the Ephesium), i. 238–240, 268, 275; iii. 11.
- —— Brauronia, ii. 90.
- —— Perasia, ii. 281.
- —— Astyrene, ii. 376, 386.
- —— Munychia, iii. 10.
- —— Leucophryēne, iii. 22.
- ——, Pergæan, iii. 49.
- ——, Sarped&obreve;nian, iii. 61.
+ ——, of Ephesus, i. 268, 269.
+ ——, of Ephesus, temple of (the Ephesium), i. 238–240, 268, 275; iii. 11.
+ —— Brauronia, ii. 90.
+ —— Perasia, ii. 281.
+ —— Astyrene, ii. 376, 386.
+ —— Munychia, iii. 10.
+ —— Leucophryēne, iii. 22.
+ ——, Pergæan, iii. 49.
+ ——, Sarpedŏnian, iii. 61.
Diana, Coloēne, ii. 403.
- —— Taurica, temple of, i. 355.
- ——, Lindian, temple of, iii. 33.
- —— Daphnia, ii. 16.
- —— Elaphia, ii. 16.
- —— Amarynthia, ii. 155.
- —— Tauropola, ii. 90, 279, 281; iii. 186.
- ——, temple of, ii. 16; iii. 10.
- —— Cyrrhestis, iii. 163.
- —— Nemydia (? Nemeæa), temple of, ii. 14.
- ——, Eleian, ii. 24.
- —— in Limnæ (in the marshes), ii. 39.
- ——, Limnæan (in Sparta), ii. 39.
- ——, grove of the Ætolian, i. 320.
- —— Alphei&obreve;nia, Alpheiusa, ii. 16.
- —— Artemisium, Dianium. Diana, Coloēne, ii. 403.
+ —— Taurica, temple of, i. 355.
+ ——, Lindian, temple of, iii. 33.
+ —— Daphnia, ii. 16.
+ —— Elaphia, ii. 16.
+ —— Amarynthia, ii. 155.
+ —— Tauropola, ii. 90, 279, 281; iii. 186.
+ ——, temple of, ii. 16; iii. 10.
+ —— Cyrrhestis, iii. 163.
+ —— Nemydia (? Nemeæa), temple of, ii. 14.
+ ——, Eleian, ii. 24.
+ —— in Limnæ (in the marshes), ii. 39.
+ ——, Limnæan (in Sparta), ii. 39.
+ ——, grove of the Ætolian, i. 320.
+ —— Alpheiŏnia, Alpheiusa, ii. 16.
+ —— Artemisium, Dianium. Dianium, t. of Spain ( Dicæa, t. of Thrace, i. 515.
- Dicæarchia, city of Campania ( Dicæarchus, the geographer, i. 1, 157–159, 256.
+ Dicæa, t. of Thrace, i. 515.
+ Dicæarchia, city of Campania ( Dicæarchus, the geographer, i. 1, 157–159, 256.
Dicte, mtn of Crete ( ——, place near Scepsis, in the Troad, ii. 189.
+ ——, place near Scepsis, in the Troad, ii. 189.
Dictynna, Dictynnæan prom., ii. 207.
+ Dictynnæan prom., ii. 207.
Dictys, ii. 211.
Dido, queen, iii. 286.
- Didyma, city of the Branchidæ, ii 120.
- ——, isl. near Sicily, i. 419, 421.
- ——, city of Spain, i. 254. Didymæan mountains, iii. 22.
+ Didyma, city of the Branchidæ, ii 120.
+ ——, isl. near Sicily, i. 419, 421.
+ ——, city of Spain, i. 254. Didymæan mountains, iii. 22.
Didymi, ii. 254; iii. 22.
- Diēgylis, king of the Cæni, ii. 401.
+ Diēgylis, king of the Cæni, ii. 401.
Dindymene, mother of the gods, ii.
184, 186, 321, 331, 403; iii. 22.
Dindymum, mtn near Pessinus, ii. 321.
- ——, near Cyzicus, ii. 331.
+ ——, near Cyzicus, ii. 331.
Diochares, gate of, at Athens, ii. 88.
Diocles, ii. 46.
- Diodōrus, grammarian of Tarsus, iii. 59.
- ——, leader of the Adramytteni, ii. 386.
- —— Zonas, the orator, ii. 405.
- ——, junior, friend of Strabo, ii. 405.
- —— Cronus, the Dialectician, iii. 37, 294.
+ Diodōrus, grammarian of Tarsus, iii. 59.
+ ——, leader of the Adramytteni, ii. 386.
+ —— Zonas, the orator, ii. 405.
+ ——, junior, friend of Strabo, ii. 405.
+ —— Cronus, the Dialectician, iii. 37, 294.
Diodotus, the Sidonian, iii. 173.
- ——, sculptor, ii. 87.
- —— Tryphōn, ii. 251; iii. 51, 165, 173.
+ ——, sculptor, ii. 87.
+ —— Tryphōn, ii. 251; iii. 51, 165, 173.
Diogenes, the Cynic, ii. 293; iii. 114.
- ——, of Tarsus, iii. 59, 114.
- ——, of Seleucia, the Babylonian Stoic, iii. 152.
+ ——, of Tarsus, iii. 59, 114.
+ ——, of Seleucia, the Babylonian Stoic, iii. 152.
Diolcus, ii. 49, 63.
- Diomēdes, king of Argos, i. 26, 225, 320, 433, 434, 499, 515; ii. 122, 174.
- ——, king of the Bistones, i. 515.
- ——, plain of, i. 433.
+ Diomēdes, king of Argos, i. 26, 225, 320, 433, 434, 499, 515; ii. 122, 174.
+ ——, king of the Bistones, i. 515.
+ ——, plain of, i. 433.
Diomede, islands of ( ——, temple of, i. 319.
+ ——, temple of, i. 319.
Dion, the Syracusan, i. 380.
- ——, the Academician, iii. 232.
+ ——, the Academician, iii. 232.
Dione, worshipped at Dodona, i. 503.
Dionysides, tragic poet, iii. 59.
Dionysius (the Elder), tyrant of Sicily, i. 316, 335, 357, 387, 392.
- —— (the Younger), i. 380, 387, 389.
- Dionysius, tyrant of Heraclæa, ii. 291.
- ——, Bithynian, ii. 318.
- ——, of Attica, ii. 402.
+ —— (the Younger), i. 380, 387, 389.
+ Dionysius, tyrant of Heraclæa, ii. 291.
+ ——, Bithynian, ii. 318.
+ ——, of Attica, ii. 402.
@@ -95502,55 +95502,55 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Dionysius, of Halicarnassus, the historian, iii. 35.
- ——, the Thracian, iii. 34.
- ——, the Syrian, iii. 163.
+ ——, the Thracian, iii. 34.
+ ——, the Syrian, iii. 163.
Dionysocles, the orator, iii. 25.
Dionysodorus, the mathematician, ii. 296.
Dionysus. Diophanes, the Mytilenæan, ii. 292.
+ Diophanes, the Mytilenæan, ii. 292.
Diophantus, general of Mithridates, i. 471, 479.
- Dioscūri ( Dioscurias, city of Colchis ( Dioscūri ( Dioscurias, city of Colchis ( Diospolis, city of Pontus, ii. 306.
- ——, city of Egypt, iii. 240.
- ——, same as Thebes, iii. 245, 261.
- ——, Lesser ( ——, city of Egypt, iii. 240.
+ ——, same as Thebes, iii. 245, 261.
+ ——, Lesser ( Diotimus, son of Strombichus, i. 75.
Diotrephes, the Sophist, of Antioch, ii. 409; iii. 38.
Diphilus, comic poet, ii. 293.
Dircæan Thebes, ii. 74.
+ Dircæan Thebes, ii. 74.
Dirce, ftn near Thebes, ii. 74, 103.
- ——, near Phara, ii. 74.
+ ——, near Phara, ii. 74.
Ditiōnes, nation of Hungary, i. 483.
+ Ditiōnes, nation of Hungary, i. 483.
Dium, t. of Macedonia, near Olympus, i. 507, 508, 512, 513.
- ——, at Athone, i. 512, 513.
- ——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.
+ ——, at Athone, i. 512, 513.
+ ——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.
Dius, i. 399.
- ——, father of Hesiod, ii. 104, 398.
+ ——, father of Hesiod, ii. 104, 398.
Dniester, r. Dobera, mtn of Macedonia, i. 514.
Docimia, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333.
- Dōdōna, city of Epirus, seat of an oracle, i. 441, 496, 501, 502, 504; ii. 42, 94, 145, 146; iii. 179.
- ——, oak of, i. 504.
- Dodonæan Jove, i. 501.
+ Dōdōna, city of Epirus, seat of an oracle, i. 441, 496, 501, 502, 504; ii. 42, 94, 145, 146; iii. 179.
+ ——, oak of, i. 504.
+ Dodonæan Jove, i. 501.
Dodone, ii. 145.
Dcedalsus, ii. 315.
Dolabella, Dolobella, iii. 20, 164
Dolicha. Doli&obreve;nes, people of Mysia, ii. 316, 330; iii. 63, 67.
- Doli&obreve;nis, district of Mysia, ii. 332; iii. 67.
+ Doliŏnes, people of Mysia, ii. 316, 330; iii. 63, 67.
+ Doliŏnis, district of Mysia, ii. 332; iii. 67.
Dolomēnē, district of Assyria, iii. 142.
+ Dolomēnē, district of Assyria, iii. 142.
Dolopes, Dolopians, i. 43; ii. 133, 135, 137, 141, 144, 158.
Dolopia, ii. 132, 133, 135, 141.
- Domanītis, district of Paphlagonia, ii. 313.
- Domitius, Domētius Ænobarbus, i. 285; iii. 24.
+ Domanītis, district of Paphlagonia, ii. 313.
+ Domitius, Domētius Ænobarbus, i. 285; iii. 24.
Domnecleius, tetrarch of Galatia, ii. 288.
Doracta or Oaracta, an island in the Persian Gulf, iii. 188.
@@ -95560,19 +95560,19 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Dorians, i. 96, 328, 404, 407; ii. 2, 3, 43, 58, 67, 81, 82, 114, 115, 125, 128, 131, 147; iii. 30, 31, 40, 43.
Doric dialect, ii. 2, 3.
Doricha, courtesan, iii. 250.
- Dōris, at Parnassus, ii. 55, 136.
- Doris, or Histiæotis, in Thessaly, ii. 141, 195.
+ Dōris, at Parnassus, ii. 55, 136.
+ Doris, or Histiæotis, in Thessaly, ii. 141, 195.
Doriscus, t. of Thrace, i. 5, 6.
Dorium, in Messenia, ii. 23, 24.
- Dōrus, son of Hellen, ii. 67, 340.
- Dorylæum, t. of Phrygia ( Dorylaüs, the tactician, great-great-grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198, 307.
- ——, son of Philetærus, ii. 198, 307.
- Dosci, a Mæotic race, ii. 223.
+ Dōrus, son of Hellen, ii. 67, 340.
+ Dorylæum, t. of Phrygia ( Dorylaüs, the tactician, great-great-grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198, 307.
+ ——, son of Philetærus, ii. 198, 307.
+ Dosci, a Mæotic race, ii. 223.
Dotium, c. and plain of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 147.
Drabēscus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.
+ Drabēscus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.
Drabus, t. of Thrace, i. 517.
@@ -95585,42 +95585,42 @@ i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.
Draco, companion of Ulysses, tomb
of, i. 376.
- ——, Python, ii. 120.
+ ——, Python, ii. 120.
Drangæ, people of Ariana, iii. 122,
+ Drangæ, people of Ariana, iii. 122,
-124–126.
- Drangē, Drangianē, district of Ariana ( Drangē, Drangianē, district of Ariana ( Drecanum, in the island of Cos, iii.
10, 36.
Drepanum, prom. of Achaia, ii. 6.
- ——, of Icaria, iii. 8, 10.
- ——, of Marmara, iii. 235.
+ ——, of Icaria, iii. 8, 10.
+ ——, of Marmara, iii. 235.
Drilon, r. of Dalmatia ( Drium, hill in Daunia, i. 434.
- ——, c. of Macedonia, i. 509.
+ ——, c. of Macedonia, i. 509.
Dromi, iii. 245.
- Dromichætes, king of the Getæ, i.
+ Dromichætes, king of the Getæ, i.
464, 469.
Dromos, iii. 245, 248.
Druentia, i. 268.
- ——, r. of Gaul ( ——, r. of Gaul ( Druids, Keltic priests, i. 294, 295.
Drusus Germanicus, brother of Tiberius, i. 307, 444, 445.
- ——, son of Tiberius, i. 441.
+ ——, son of Tiberius, i. 441.
Drymas, i. 493.
Drymus, ii. 152.
- Drynemětum, in Galatia, ii. 320.
- Dry&obreve;pes, people of Greece, i. 493;
+ Drynemětum, in Galatia, ii. 320.
+ Dryŏpes, people of Greece, i. 493;
ii. 55, 136, 346.
Dryopis, ii. 136.
@@ -95631,7 +95631,7 @@ ii. 55, 136, 346.
281, 286.
Dulichium, island, ii. 5, 12, 162,
-163, 166–170.
+163, 166–170.
Dunax, mtn of Thrace, i. 311.
Duras, r. in the Norican Alps, i.
@@ -95643,7 +95643,7 @@ ii. 55, 136, 346.
Durias, r. of Italy ( ——, r. of Italy ( ——, r. of Italy ( Duricortora, t. of Gaul, i. 290.
@@ -95651,10 +95651,10 @@ i. 303, 323.
Durius, r. of Spain ( Dymæa, ii. 32.
- Dymæi, ii. 14, 74.
+ Dymæa, ii. 32.
+ Dymæi, ii. 14, 74.
Dymas, ii. 351.
- Dyme, city of Achæa, ii. 8, 12, 13–
+ Dyme, city of Achæa, ii. 8, 12, 13–
15, 18, 19, 67, 69, 71, 74, 145,
@@ -95663,7 +95663,7 @@ i. 303, 323.
Dyris, or Atlas, iii. 276.
Dyrrachium, city of Illyria ( Dyspontium, city of Pisatis, ii. 32.
- Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, ii. 308–310.
+ Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, ii. 308–310.
Eastern Sea ( Ebrodunum, vill. of Gaul ( Ebura, t. of Spain, i. 211.
- Eburōnes, people of Gaul, i. 289,
+ Eburōnes, people of Gaul, i. 289,
290.
- Ebusus, isl. and t. ( Ebusus, isl. and t. ( Ecbatana ( Echedōrus, r. of Macedonia ( Echeiæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 37.
+ Echedōrus, r. of Macedonia ( Echeiæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 37.
Echinades, islands ( Echīnus, t. of Phthiotis ( Echīnus, t. of Phthiotis ( Ecrēgma (mouth of the lake Sirbonis), i. 102; iii. 176.
+ Ecrēgma (mouth of the lake Sirbonis), i. 102; iii. 176.
Edessa, city of Macedonia ( Edessa, city of Syria, iii. 158. Edōtani, people of Spain, i. 234, 235, 243. Edōni, people of Thrace, i. 506, 514.
- Eētiōn, king of Thebes, ii. 313, 384, 394.
- Egelastæ, t. of Spain ( Egěria, ftn, i. 356.
+ Edōtani, people of Spain, i. 234, 235, 243. Edōni, people of Thrace, i. 506, 514.
+ Eētiōn, king of Thebes, ii. 313, 384, 394.
+ Egelastæ, t. of Spain ( Egěria, ftn, i. 356.
Egertius, founder of Chios, iii. 3.
Egnatia, city and port of Apulia ( Egnatian Way, i. 495, 500, 506, 507, 509.
Egra, city of Arabia, iii. 212.
- Egypt, i. 8, 15, 25, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 55–64, 67, 68, 79, 87, 88,
+ Egypt, i. 8, 15, 25, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 55–64, 67, 68, 79, 87, 88,
90, 91, 103, 129, 130, 134, 136,
@@ -95727,23 +95727,23 @@ i. 303, 323.
493; ii. 89, 92, 280; iii. 51, 67,
-74, 81–84, 88, 90, 95, 102, 103,
+74, 81–84, 88, 90, 95, 102, 103,
-190, 210, 211, 217–270, 272, 273, 275, 292–294.
- ——, name of the Nile, i. 46, 56.
- ——, Lower, i. 47, 103, 316; iii. 177.
+190, 210, 211, 217–270, 272, 273, 275, 292–294.
+ ——, name of the Nile, i. 46, 56.
+ ——, Lower, i. 47, 103, 316; iii. 177.
Egyptian screws, i. 221.
- —— exiles, island of the, i. 179.
- —— Sea, same as Mediterranean, i. 56, 91, 185, 189,
+ —— exiles, island of the, i. 179.
+ —— Sea, same as Mediterranean, i. 56, 91, 185, 189,
458; iii. 68, 142, 160, 224, 228, 266.
- Egyptians, i. 41, 49, 63–65, 155, 197, 233, 440, 456, 463; ii. 304, 308.
- ——, priests of the, i. 35, 96, 154, 180, 196.
- ——, island of the, i. 99.
+ Egyptians, i. 41, 49, 63–65, 155, 197, 233, 440, 456, 463; ii. 304, 308.
+ ——, priests of the, i. 35, 96, 154, 180, 196.
+ ——, island of the, i. 99.
Eidomene, t. of Macedonia. Eileithyia, city of Egypt, iii. 263.
Eilesium, ii. 196.
- Eïones, vill. of Argolis, ii. 54, 55, 58.
+ Eïones, vill. of Argolis, ii. 54, 55, 58.
Eisadici, ii. 239.
@@ -95752,32 +95752,32 @@ i. 303, 323.
Ela. Elæa, t. of Mysia ( ——, port on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196.
- Elæussa, isl. and t. of Cilicia ( Elæa, t. of Mysia ( ——, port on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196.
+ Elæussa, isl. and t. of Cilicia ( Elaitic Gulf, ii. 339, 376, 387, 388, 397, 400.
- Elaïtis, ii. 326, 389.
+ Elaïtis, ii. 326, 389.
Elara, mother of Tityus, ii. 123.
- Elarium, cave in Eubœa, ii. ]23.
+ Elarium, cave in Eubœa, ii. ]23.
Elateia, t. of Phocis ( Elatria, t. of the Cassopæi, i. 497.
- Elatria, t. of the Cassopæi, i. 497.
+ Elea, Velia, city of Lucania, i. 375; ii. 145, 155.
- Eleātis, i. 376.
+ Eleātis, i. 376.
Electrides, islands, i. 320.
- Eleēs, r. of Lucania ( Eleia, ii. 7–9, 12, 13, 25–27, 30, 31, 33, 45, 74, 347.
+ Eleēs, r. of Lucania ( Eleia, ii. 7–9, 12, 13, 25–27, 30, 31, 33, 45, 74, 347.
Eleian territory, ii. 7, 35, 45, 67, 74.
- Eleians, ii. 3, 8, 9, 12–14, 26–28, 30, 31, 34, 39, 176, 177.
- ——, philosophers of, ii. 83.
+ Eleians, ii. 3, 8, 9, 12–14, 26–28, 30, 31, 34, 39, 176, 177.
+ ——, philosophers of, ii. 83.
Eleithyia, temple of, ii. 196.
Eleon, ii. 106, 143.
- Elephantina, isl., iii. 220, 243, 258, 263–266.
+ Elephantina, isl., iii. 220, 243, 258, 263–266.
Elephantophagi, iii. 197.
Elephas, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 279.
Elephas, mtn of Ethiopia ( Eleusiniac Gulf, ii. 63.
Eleusis, city and village of Attica, ii. 81, 83, 84, 86, 88.
- ——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101.
- ——, t. of Egypt, iii. 237, 238.
- Eleüssa, or Elisa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89.
- ——, near Rhodes ( Eleutheræ, city of Bœotia, ii. 57, 108.
+ ——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101.
+ ——, t. of Egypt, iii. 237, 238.
+ Eleüssa, or Elisa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89.
+ ——, near Rhodes ( Eleutheræ, city of Bœotia, ii. 57, 108.
Eleutherius, the Eleutherian, ii. 108.
Eleutherus, r. of Syria, iii. 167, 169.
Elian district, ii. 74.
Elimia, i. 500.
- Elimiotæ, ii. 137.
- Elis, i. 502; ii. 5, 7, 8–10, 12–15, 17–19, 25, 27, 28, 31–33,
+ Elimiotæ, ii. 137.
+ Elis, i. 502; ii. 5, 7, 8–10, 12–15, 17–19, 25, 27, 28, 31–33,
45, 73, 77, 122, 126, 156, 162, 167, 169, 170, 176, 177.
- ——, Cœlē, Elisa, modern name of Eleüssa.
+ ——, Cœlē, Elisa, modern name of Eleüssa.
Elisson, or Elissa, r., ii. 9.
Elixus, ii. 210.
Ellopia, ii. 152, 153.
Ellopians, ii. 152, 153.
Ellops, ii. 152.
- Elōne, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145.
- Elpiæ, city of the Daunii, iii. 32.
+ Elōne, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145.
+ Elpiæ, city of the Daunii, iii. 32.
Elui, people of Gaul ( Elymæa, Elymaïs, district of Persis, ii. 264; iii. 153, 154.
- Elymæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146.
+ Elymæa, Elymaïs, district of Persis, ii. 264; iii. 153, 154.
+ Elymæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146.
Elymus, Trojan, ii. 378.
Elysian Fields, in Spain, i. 3, 62, 225.
Emathia, district of Macedonia, i. 41, 506.
- ——, city of Macedonia, i. 506.
+ ——, city of Macedonia, i. 506.
Emathoeis, Emathois, same as Pylus, ii. 7, 11, 16.
Emerita. Emesēni, people of Syria, iii. 166.
+ Emesēni, people of Syria, iii. 166.
- Emōdi mtns, ii. 245; iii. 91, 118.
+ Emōdi mtns, ii. 245; iii. 91, 118.
Emodus, iii. 78.
Empodocles, philosopher, i. 414, 418; ii. 42.
Emporicus, bay, on the Mauritanian shore, iii. 276, 277.
- Emporītæ, in Spain, i. 240.
+ Emporītæ, in Spain, i. 240.
Emporium, t. of Spain ( ——, of Alexandria, iii. 230.
- ——, of Medma, i. 383.
- ——, of the Segestani ( ——, of Alexandria, iii. 230.
+ ——, of Medma, i. 383.
+ ——, of the Segestani ( Enchelii, people of Epirus, i. 500.
- Enděra, city of Ethiopia, iii. 196.
- Endymiōn, father of Ætolus, ii. 176; iii. 6.
- Enea ( Enděra, city of Ethiopia, iii. 196.
+ Endymiōn, father of Ætolus, ii. 176; iii. 6.
+ Enea ( Eneta. Eneti, people of Paphlagonia, i. 316. Enic&obreve;niæ, t. of Corsica, i. 333.
+ Enicŏniæ, t. of Corsica, i. 333.
Enienes, ii. 145.
Enipeus, r. of Pisatis, ii. 32.
- ——, r. of Thessaly ( ——, r. of Thessaly ( Enispe, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
Enna, t. of Sicily ( Ennea-Hodoi, t. of Macedonia, i. 513.
Ennius, the poet, i. 429.
- En&obreve;pe, t. of Messenia, ii. 35, 37.
+ Enŏpe, t. of Messenia, ii. 35, 37.
Enops, ii. 394.
- Enotocoitæ, iii. 107.
+ Enotocoitæ, iii. 107.
Enydra, t. of Syria ( Enyus (Bellona), temple of, ii. 279.
Eordi, people of Macedonia, i. 495, 500.
@@ -95870,9 +95870,9 @@ i. 303, 323.
Epeius, i. 397; ii. 122.
Ephesians, ii. 284; iii. 3, 10.
Ephesium, the. Ephesus, city of Ionia, i. 268; ii. 73, 237, 298, 299, 333, 396; iii. 1–4, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 22, 43.
+ Ephesus, city of Ionia, i. 268; ii. 73, 237, 298, 299, 333, 396; iii. 1–4, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 22, 43.
Ephialtes, traitor, i. 17.
- ——, i. 29.
+ ——, i. 29.
Ephorus, i. 1, 51, 52, 207, 296, 328, 329, 363, 388, 390, 394, 399, 402, 403, 407, 425, 449, 464, 465, 469,
499, 501; ii. 1, 3, 33, 38, 42, 44,
@@ -95881,55 +95881,55 @@ i. 303, 323.
174, 176, 177, 196, 197, 200,
-201, 204, 291, 298, 299, 341, 366, 398, 399; iii. 4, 62–65.
+201, 204, 291, 298, 299, 341, 366, 398, 399; iii. 4, 62–65.
Ephyra, t. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 52.
- ——, t. of Epirus, i. 497.
- ——, t. of Thesprotia, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 149.
- ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 9, 10.
- ——, t. of Perrhæbia, ii. 10.
- ——, vill. of Ætolia, ii. 9, 10. ——, t. of Epirus, i. 497.
+ ——, t. of Thesprotia, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 149.
+ ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 9, 10.
+ ——, t. of Perrhæbia, ii. 10.
+ ——, vill. of Ætolia, ii. 9, 10. Ephyri, i. 507; ii. 10, 147.
- ——, Thesprotic, ii. 10.
+ ——, Thesprotic, ii. 10.
Epicarus. Epicharmus, poet, ii. 42.
Epicnemidii. Epicteti, in Phrygia, ii. 314, 330, 402.
- Epictetus, Ætolia, ii. 159, 172.
- ——, Phrygia, ii. 277, 289, 315, 316, 332.
+ Epictetus, Ætolia, ii. 159, 172.
+ ——, Phrygia, ii. 277, 289, 315, 316, 332.
Epicurus, philosopher, ii. 350; iii. 9.
Epidamnus, city of Illyria ( Epidanus ( Epidaphne ( Epidaurian territory, ii. 47, 75.
Epidaurii, Epidaurians, ii. 58.
- Epidaurus, city of Argolis ( ——, Limēra, t. of Laconia, ii. 48.
+ Epidaurus, city of Argolis ( ——, Limēra, t. of Laconia, ii. 48.
Epigoni, expedition of the, i. 499; ii. 93, 109, 111, 174.
- Epii, people of Elis, ii. 7–10, 12,
+ Epii, people of Elis, ii. 7–10, 12,
-13, 15, 18, 25–28, 30, 33, 167, 176.
+13, 15, 18, 25–28, 30, 33, 167, 176.
Epimenides, of Crete, ii. 200.
- Epirōtæ, i. 493, 495, 498–500, 506; ii. 2, 128, 131, 137; iii. 297.
+ Epirōtæ, i. 493, 495, 498–500, 506; ii. 2, 128, 131, 137; iii. 297.
Epirotic nations, i. 495, 496, 516; ii. 2, 3, 114, 131.
Epirus, i. 186, 187, 194, 329, 429, 432, 481, 496, 497, 501, 506; ii. 161, 163, 164, 174, 183; iii. 297.
Episarosis, a religious rite, ii. 82.
- Epistrophus, leader of the Halizoni, ii. 297–299, 343, 384, 394.
+ Epistrophus, leader of the Halizoni, ii. 297–299, 343, 384, 394.
Epitalium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 23, 24.
- Epitimæus. Epitimæus. Epizephyrii, ii. 128.
- Epōmeus, Mount, i. 369.
- Eporědia ( Eræ, t. of Ionia ( Epōmeus, Mount, i. 369.
+ Eporědia ( Eræ, t. of Ionia ( Erana, t. of Messenia, ii. 22, 37.
Erannoboas ( Erasīnus, Arsīnus, r. of Argolis, i. 416; ii. 52, 76.
+ Erasīnus, Arsīnus, r. of Argolis, i. 416; ii. 52, 76.
Erasistratus, physician of Ceos, ii. 210, 337.
Erastus, the Scepsian, ii. 378.
- Eratosthenes, i. 1, 9, 12, 13, 22–26, 28, 29, 33–36, 38, 39, 42,
+ Eratosthenes, i. 1, 9, 12, 13, 22–26, 28, 29, 33–36, 38, 39, 42,
-43, 45, 61, 70, 74, 77, 80, 84–88, 97, 98, 100, 103–110, 114,
+43, 45, 61, 70, 74, 77, 80, 84–88, 97, 98, 100, 103–110, 114,
-117–120, 122–135, 138–142,
+117–120, 122–135, 138–142,
144, 147, 457, 158, 161, 163,
@@ -95941,7 +95941,7 @@ i. 303, 323.
240, 243, 244, 248, 261, 271 iii. 44, 70, 71, 75, 78, 79, 84, 124,
-130, 149–151, 156, 183, 186,
+130, 149–151, 156, 183, 186,
188, 189, 192, 208, 220, 276, 281, 293.
Eratyra, t. of Macedonia, i. 50.
@@ -95958,170 +95958,170 @@ i. 303, 323.
Eressus t. of Lesbos ( Eretria, city of Eubœa ( ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 154.
- ——, vill. of Attica ( Eretria, city of Eubœa ( ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 154.
+ ——, vill. of Attica ( Eretrici, a sect of philosophers, ii. 82, 156.
Eretrieis, Eretrians, i. 368; ii. 152, 155.
Eretrieus, founder of Eretria, ii. 155.
- Erētum, t. of the Sabines, i. 338, 339, 354.
+ Erētum, t. of the Sabines, i. 338, 339, 354.
Erginus, king of the Orchomenii, ii. 112.
Ericthonius, ii. 374.
- Ericūssa, Ericōdes, one of the Æolian islands, i. 419, 421.
+ Ericūssa, Ericōdes, one of the Æolian islands, i. 419, 421.
Eridanus, r. of Attica, i. 320; ii. 88.
- Erigōn, r. of Macedonia, i. 501, 506, 508, 509.
- ——, r. of Thrace, i. 516.
+ Erigōn, r. of Macedonia, i. 501, 506, 508, 509.
+ ——, r. of Thrace, i. 516.
Erineum, ii. 39, 195.
Erineus, t. of Doris, ii. 128, 361, 363.
- ——, of Phthiotis, ii. 136.
- Erōs, a work of Praxiteles, ii. 105.
+ ——, of Phthiotis, ii. 136.
+ Erōs, a work of Praxiteles, ii. 105.
Erymanthus, r. of Arcadia, ii. 15, 33.
- Erymnæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.
- Eryschæi, people of Ætolia, ii. 172.
+ Erymnæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.
+ Eryschæi, people of Ætolia, ii. 172.
Erythia, isl., i. 222, 223, 254, 406.
- Erythīni, Erythrīni rocks, ii. 288, 291.
- Erythræ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 104, 106.
- ——, of Ionia ( Erythræan Sea ( —— Gulf, i. 87.
- Erythræans, ii. 349, 350, 386; iii. 17, 18.
+ Erythīni, Erythrīni rocks, ii. 288, 291.
+ Erythræ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 104, 106.
+ ——, of Ionia ( Erythræan Sea ( —— Gulf, i. 87.
+ Erythræans, ii. 349, 350, 386; iii. 17, 18.
Erythras, iii. 187, 208.
Eryx, mtn of Sicily, i. 378, 412, 413, 378.
- ——, t. of Sicily, i. 412; ii. 378.
- ——, t. of Sicily, i. 412; ii. 378.
+ Esioneis, Asioneis, ii. 405.
Esōpis, mtn ( Esōpis, mtn ( Esquiline hill, i. 348.
- —— plain, i. 352.
- —— gate, i. 348, 352.
- Estiōnes, people of the Vindelici, i. 307.
+ —— plain, i. 352.
+ —— gate, i. 348, 352.
+ Estiōnes, people of the Vindelici, i. 307.
Eteocles, king of Orchomenus, ii. 112.
- Eteocrētans, people of Crete, ii. 195, 199.
- Eteōnus, t. of Bœotia, i. 457; ii. 103, 104.
- Ethiopia, Æthiopia, i. 2, 4, 13, 15, 32, 46–54, 60, 64, 67, 68, 96,
+ Eteocrētans, people of Crete, ii. 195, 199.
+ Eteōnus, t. of Bœotia, i. 457; ii. 103, 104.
+ Ethiopia, Æthiopia, i. 2, 4, 13, 15, 32, 46–54, 60, 64, 67, 68, 96,
97, 100, 111, 130, 142, 148, 153,
177, 178, 197, 274, 458; ii. 257,
-304; iii. 81–86, 88, 190, 191,
+304; iii. 81–86, 88, 190, 191,
207, 210, 217, 220, 222, 224, 233,
-235, 250, 257, 263, 265, 269–275, 282, 290, 295.
+235, 250, 257, 263, 265, 269–275, 282, 290, 295.
Ethiopian zone, i. 147.
- Ethiopians, i. 3, 16, 25, 41, 47–55, 60, 62–67, 143, 151, 155, 156,
+ Ethiopians, i. 3, 16, 25, 41, 47–55, 60, 62–67, 143, 151, 155, 156,
181, 196, 197, 458, 462; iii. 296.
- ——, Western, i. 3, 153, 236.
- ——, Egyptian, i. 54, 156.
- ——, of Libya, i. 155.
+ ——, Western, i. 3, 153, 236.
+ ——, Egyptian, i. 54, 156.
+ ——, of Libya, i. 155.
Etrusci. Euæmōn, son of Ormenus, ii. 142.
+ Euæmōn, son of Ormenus, ii. 142.
Euanthes, leads a colony to Locris, i. 388.
- Eubœa, isl. ( Eubœa, isl. ( ——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 32.
- ——, t. of Sicily, i. 404, 412; ii. 158.
+142, 150–158, 162, 175, 181; iii. 32.
+ ——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 32.
+ ——, t. of Sicily, i. 404, 412; ii. 158.
Eubœa, t. of Macedonia, ii. 158.
- —— in Lemnos, ii. 158.
- —— in Corcyra, ii. 158.
- ——, a hill in Argolis, ii. 158.
- Eubœan Sea, ii. 92, 124.
- —— talent, i. 221.
+ Eubœa, t. of Macedonia, ii. 158.
+ —— in Lemnos, ii. 158.
+ —— in Corcyra, ii. 158.
+ ——, a hill in Argolis, ii. 158.
+ Eubœan Sea, ii. 92, 124.
+ —— talent, i. 221.
Eucarpia, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.
Euclides, ii. 82.
Eucratidas, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253; iii. 74.
Eucratidia, city of the Bactrians, ii. 253.
- Eudeielus, Eudēmus, Rhodian, iii. 33.
+ Eudeielus, Eudēmus, Rhodian, iii. 33.
Eudorus, iii. 225, 226.
- Eudoxus of Cyzicus, i. 1, 149–153, 156, 180, 517; ii. 61, 78, 79.
- ——, mathematician, of Cnidus, ii. 110, 177, 193, 298, 340, iii. 34, 246, 247.
- Euergetæ, people of Ariana, iii. 126.
+ Eudoxus of Cyzicus, i. 1, 149–153, 156, 180, 517; ii. 61, 78, 79.
+ ——, mathematician, of Cnidus, ii. 110, 177, 193, 298, 340, iii. 34, 246, 247.
+ Euergetæ, people of Ariana, iii. 126.
Euergetes. Euhēmerus, Messenian, i. 74, 154, 157, 158, 459.
- Eulæus, r. of Susiana, iii. 131, 140.
- Eumæus, ii. 364.
- Eumēdes, founder of Ptolemaïs, iii. 194.
- Eumēlus, son of Admētus, i. 72; ii. 139, 143, 146, 148.
+ Euhēmerus, Messenian, i. 74, 154, 157, 158, 459.
+ Eulæus, r. of Susiana, iii. 131, 140.
+ Eumæus, ii. 364.
+ Eumēdes, founder of Ptolemaïs, iii. 194.
+ Eumēlus, son of Admētus, i. 72; ii. 139, 143, 146, 148.
Eumeneia, city of Phrygia ( Eumenes, brother of Philetaerus, ii. 400.
- ——, son of Eumenes, ii. 400.
- ——, son of Attalus, ii. 281, 333, 400; iii. 46, 55.
- ——, grove of, iii. 197.
- ——, harbour of, iii. 198.
+ ——, son of Eumenes, ii. 400.
+ ——, son of Attalus, ii. 281, 333, 400; iii. 46, 55.
+ ——, grove of, iii. 197.
+ ——, harbour of, iii. 198.
Eumolpus, Thracian, i. 493; ii. 67, 187.
- Eunēos, son of Jason, i. 66, 71, 73.
- Eunomia, elegy of Tyrtæus, ii. 39.
+ Eunēos, son of Jason, i. 66, 71, 73.
+ Eunomia, elegy of Tyrtæus, ii. 39.
Eunomus, i. 390, 391.
Eunostus, harbour of, near Alexandria, iii. 227, 230.
Eunus, i. 412, 413.
- Euōnymus, one of the Lipari islands, i. 420.
+ Euōnymus, one of the Lipari islands, i. 420.
Eupalium, ii. 128, 159.
Eupator. Eupat&obreve;ria, t. of Pontus, Eupat&obreve;rium, t. of the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 479.
- Euph&obreve;riōn, poet, ii. 42, 318; iii. 67.
+ Eupatŏria, t. of Pontus, Eupatŏrium, t. of the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 479.
+ Euphŏriōn, poet, ii. 42, 318; iii. 67.
Euphrantas, tower, iii. 290.
- Euphrates( Euphrates( Euphr&obreve;nius, poet, ii. 66.
- Eureïs, r. of Mysia, ii. 190.
+145–151, 156–163, 166, 185, 186–188.
+ Euphrŏnius, poet, ii. 66.
+ Eureïs, r. of Mysia, ii. 190.
Euripides, tragic poet, i. 52, 274, 329; ii. 32, 45, 52, 60, 62, 185, 189, 389, 390; iii. 20, 53, 75.
Euripus, ii. 92, 96.
- ——, Chalcidian, i. 17, 57, 94; ii. 96, 130, 148, 151, 154.
- ——, Pyrrhæan, ii. 391.
- Eurōmus, t. of Caria, iii. 6, 37.
- Europe, i. 22, 52, 78, 88, 103, 140, 157–164, 183, 188, 191–194,
+ ——, Chalcidian, i. 17, 57, 94; ii. 96, 130, 148, 151, 154.
+ ——, Pyrrhæan, ii. 391.
+ Eurōmus, t. of Caria, iii. 6, 37.
+ Europe, i. 22, 52, 78, 88, 103, 140, 157–164, 183, 188, 191–194,
205, 206, 303, 442, 453, 464, 477, 480, 490, 505, 517; ii. 1, 4,
Europeans, ii. 240.
- Eurōpus, city of Media, ii. 264.
- ——, same as Rhaga, ii. 284.
- ——, city of Macedonia, i. 501.
- ——, r. of Thessaly, i. 501, 507.
- Eurōtas, r. of Laconia ( Eurōpus, city of Media, ii. 264.
+ ——, same as Rhaga, ii. 284.
+ ——, city of Macedonia, i. 501.
+ ——, r. of Thessaly, i. 501, 507.
+ Eurōtas, r. of Laconia ( Eurus (south-east wind), i. 45.
Eurycleia, iii. 13.
- Eurycles, leader of the Lacedæmonians, ii. 41, 44.
+ Eurycles, leader of the Lacedæmonians, ii. 41, 44.
Eurycydeium, grove, in Elis, ii. 19.
Eurydice, mother of Philip, i. 500.
Eurylochus, ii. 83.
- ——, Thessalian, ii. 116, 120.
+ ——, Thessalian, ii. 116, 120.
Eurymachus, ii. 173.
@@ -96129,26 +96129,26 @@ i. 303, 323.
Eurymedōn, leader of the Athenians, ii. 35.
- ——, r. of Pamphylia ( Eurypōn, son of Procles, ii. 44.
- Eurypōntidæ, ii. 44.
- Eurypylus, son of Euæmon, ii. 134, 136, 138, 142, 143.
- ——, son of Telephus, ii. 343, 345, 389, 395.
- Eurysthenes, brother of Procles, ii. 42–44, 77.
- Eurysthěnidæ, ii. 44.
- Eurystheus, king of Mycenæ, ii. 59.
+ Eurymedōn, leader of the Athenians, ii. 35.
+ ——, r. of Pamphylia ( Eurypōn, son of Procles, ii. 44.
+ Eurypōntidæ, ii. 44.
+ Eurypylus, son of Euæmon, ii. 134, 136, 138, 142, 143.
+ ——, son of Telephus, ii. 343, 345, 389, 395.
+ Eurysthenes, brother of Procles, ii. 42–44, 77.
+ Eurysthěnidæ, ii. 44.
+ Eurystheus, king of Mycenæ, ii. 59.
Eurystheus's-head, ii. 59.
- Eurytānes, people of Ætolia, ii. 156, 160, 179.
+ Eurytānes, people of Ætolia, ii. 156, 160, 179.
Eurytus, ii. 10, 11, 23, 24, 142; iii. 10.
Eusebeia, ii. 281, 282. Euthydēmus, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253.
- ——, orator, iii. 38, 39.
+ Euthydēmus, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253.
+ ——, orator, iii. 38, 39.
Euthymus, i. 381.
Eutresis, ii. 106.
Euxine, i. 8, 31, 32, 68, 75, 76, 78 -81, 84, 86, 89, 95, 96, 102, 106,
-113, 139, 163, 177, 183, 188–190, 193–195, 202, 245, 440,
+113, 139, 163, 177, 183, 188–190, 193–195, 202, 245, 440,
442, 443, 451, 452, 467, 474, 476,
@@ -96161,12 +96161,12 @@ i. 303, 323.
286, 290, 295; iii. 1, 61, 63, 64, 142, 186. Euxynthetus, ii. 199.
Evander, i. 343.
- Evenus, r. of Ætolia ( —— r. of Mysia, ii. 387.
- Exitani, city of the, in Bætica, i. 235, 255.
+ Evenus, r. of Ætolia ( —— r. of Mysia, ii. 387.
+ Exitani, city of the, in Bætica, i. 235, 255.
Exterior Sea. Fabius, the historian, i. 339.
- —— Maximus, i. 424.
+ —— Maximus, i. 424.
Fabrateria ( Falerium ( Faustulus, i. 340.
Faventia, c. of Cisalpine Gaul ( Ferentīnum, t. of Etruria, i. 335.
- ——, t. of Latium ( Ferentīnum, t. of Etruria, i. 335.
+ ——, t. of Latium ( Feronia, t. of Etruria, i. 336.
- Festi, i. 341.
- Fidēnæ, i. 335, 341.
+ Fidēnæ, i. 335, 341.
Fimbrias, ii. 356.
Firmum Picenum ( Fiumesino. See Æsis.
+ Fiumesino. See Æsis.
Flaminia Via, in Italy, i. 323, 336, 337.
Flaminius, Caius, consul, i. 323.
- ——, Titus, proprietor of Sicily, i. 421.
- Formiæ, t. of Latium ( ——, Titus, proprietor of Sicily, i. 421.
+ Formiæ, t. of Latium ( Fortune, temple of, i. 354, 370.
Fortunate Islands. Foruli, i. 338.
Forum Julium, t. of Gaul ( —— Vulcani ( —— Cornelium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul ( —— Flaminium, t. of Umbria, i. 337.
- —— Semprōnium, t. of Umbria ( —— Vulcani ( —— Cornelium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul ( —— Flaminium, t. of Umbria, i. 337.
+ —— Semprōnium, t. of Umbria ( Fregellæ, t. of Latium ( Fregēna, t. of Etruria ( Fregellæ, t. of Latium ( Fregēna, t. of Etruria ( Frentani, people of Italy, i. 358–360, 432, 436.
+ Frentani, people of Italy, i. 358–360, 432, 436.
Frozen Sea, i. 99.
- Frūsino, c. of Latium ( Frūsino, c. of Latium ( Fucinus, Lake, i. 356.
Fugitives, t. of, i. 73.
Fundi, t. of Latium, i. 347.
Furies, the, i. 262.
- Gabæ, city of Persis, iii. 131.
+ Gabæ, city of Persis, iii. 131.
Gabala, city of Syria, iii. 167.
Gabales, a people of Aquitania, i. 284.
- Gabianē, a province of Elymais, iii. 154.
+ Gabianē, a province of Elymais, iii. 154.
Gabii, t. of Latium ( Gabinius, historian, iii. 281.
- ——, consul, ii. 308; iii. 232.
+ ——, consul, ii. 308; iii. 232.
Gabreta, forest of Germany, i. 448.
- Gadara, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.
+ Gadara, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.
Gadaris ( Gades, Gadeira ( ——, Gates of, i. 256, 258.
- Gadilōn ( Gadilonītis, ii. 294.
+236, 241, 253–262, 296; iii. 276, 278.
+ ——, Gates of, i. 256, 258.
+ Gadilōn ( Gadilonītis, ii. 294.
Gaditanians, i. 212, 213, 255, 260.
- Gæsatæ, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317, 322.
- Gætuli, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 276, 282, 289, 294.
+ Gæsatæ, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317, 322.
+ Gætuli, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 276, 282, 289, 294.
Galabrii, people of Illyria, i. 485.
Galactophagi, i. 453, 458, 461, 465, 479; ii. 304.
- Galatæ ( Galatæ ( Cisalpine, i. 313.
- Galatæ, Scordisci, i. 482.
- ——, Alabroges, iii. 184.
- Galatia, part of Phrygia, i. 195; ii. 310, 319–321.
- Galatians, ii. 282–284, 286, 290, 293, 294, 310, 319, 320, 329, 355; iii. 297.
+ Galatæ, Scordisci, i. 482.
+ ——, Alabroges, iii. 184.
+ Galatia, part of Phrygia, i. 195; ii. 310, 319–321.
+ Galatians, ii. 282–284, 286, 290, 293, 294, 310, 319, 320, 329, 355; iii. 297.
Galatic or Gallic race, i. 282, 283, 291, 443.
- —— or Celtic Gulf ( —— or Celtic Gulf ( —— ( Galēpsus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513, 515.
+ —— ( Galēpsus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513, 515.
Galilee, district of Judæa, iii. 177, 181.
+ Galilee, district of Judæa, iii. 177, 181.
Gallesius, mtn of Ionia, iii. 15.
Gallia Cispadana. Gallicians, the, i. 228, 229, 233, 243, 246, 250; iii. 63, 65.
Gallinarian Wood, in Campania ( Gallo-Græcia, i. 195.
- Gallus, r. of Phrygia, ii. 289. Gallo-Græcia, i. 195.
+ Gallus, r. of Phrygia, ii. 289. Gamabrivi, people of Germany, i. 445.
Gambarus, prince of Syria, iii. 167.
Gandaris, district of India, iii. 92.
- Gandarītis, district of India, iii. 89.
+ Gandarītis, district of India, iii. 89.
Ganges, r. of India, iii. 74, 79, 80, 90, 96, 97, 108, 117, 118.
Gangitis, iii. 157.
Gangra, ii. 314.
@@ -96284,7 +96284,7 @@ i. 303, 323.
Garamantes, a people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 289, 294, 295.
Garescus, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 514.
Gargara, t. of the Troad, ii. 342, 375, 376, 382, 384.
- Garganum, mtn of Italy ( Garganum, mtn of Italy ( Gargareis, Gargarenses, inhabitants of the Gargari, ii.
- ——, people of the Caucasus, ii. 235, 236.
+ ——, people of the Caucasus, ii. 235, 236.
Gargaris, ii. 381.
Gargarum, peak of Mount Ida, i. 64; ii. 342.
Gargasus, son of Cypselus. Gargettus, vill. of Attica, ii. 59.
Garindæi, a people of Arabia, iii. 204.
- Garmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109, 110.
+ Garindæi, a people of Arabia, iii. 204.
+ Garmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109, 110.
Garsaurītis, province of Cappadocia, ii. 278.
+ Garsaurītis, province of Cappadocia, ii. 278.
Garsavira, vill. of Cappadocia ( Garuna ( Garuna ( Gasterocheires, ii. 54.
Gasys, ii. 302.
Gaudus, island ( Gaugamēla, village of Aturia ( Gaul, i. 192, 264–296, 439. Gaugamēla, village of Aturia ( Gaul, i. 192, 264–296, 439. Gaul, Cisalpine, i. 287, 324, 357.
- ——, Transalpine, i. 264.
- Gauls, the, i. 292–294.
- Gaza, city of Judæa, iii. 171, 176, 191.
+ ——, Transalpine, i. 264.
+ Gauls, the, i. 292–294.
+ Gaza, city of Judæa, iii. 171, 176, 191.
Gazaka, city of Media, ii. 263.
Gazacene, district of Pontus, ii. 302.
- Gazæans, iii. 160.
- Gazaluītis, district of Pontus, ii. 302.
- Gazelonītis, ii. 311.
- Gaziūra, t. of Pontus ( Gazæans, iii. 160.
+ Gazaluītis, district of Pontus, ii. 302.
+ Gazelonītis, ii. 311.
+ Gaziūra, t. of Pontus ( Gedrosia, i. 196, 197; iii. 74, 121, 128, 156, 190.
@@ -96329,30 +96329,30 @@ i. 303, 323.
Gedrosii, Gedroseni, people of Ariana, iii. 124, 125.
Geira, Gěla, city of Sicily, i. 412.
- Gēlæ, ii. 235, 241, 245.
+ Gěla, city of Sicily, i. 412.
+ Gēlæ, ii. 235, 241, 245.
Geloi, i. 411.
- Gelōn, tyrant of Syracuse, i. 149; ii. 158.
+ Gelōn, tyrant of Syracuse, i. 149; ii. 158.
Genabum ( Genauni, people of Illyria, i. 306.
- Genētes, prom. and river of Pontus ( Gennesarītis, lake and district of Judæa, iii. 169.
- Genoa, i. 300–302, 314, 322, 323.
+ Genētes, prom. and river of Pontus ( Gennesarītis, lake and district of Judæa, iii. 169.
+ Genoa, i. 300–302, 314, 322, 323.
Georgi, i. 479; ii. 219.
Gephyra, Gephyrismi, in Attica, ii. 91.
- Gephyræans, ii. 96. Geræstus, t. and prom. of Eubœa ( Gephyræans, ii. 96. Geræstus, t. and prom. of Eubœa ( Geranius, r. of Elis, ii. 11.
- Gerēna, Gerēnia, city of Messenia, i. 459; ii. 12, 28, 36, 37.
+ Gerēna, Gerēnia, city of Messenia, i. 459; ii. 12, 28, 36, 37.
Gerenius, epithet of Nestor, ii. 11, 36.
- Gerēnus, a place in Elis, ii. 11.
- Geres, a Bœotian, iii. 2.
+ Gerēnus, a place in Elis, ii. 11.
+ Geres, a Bœotian, iii. 2.
Gergitha, t. of the Troad, ii. 350, 390.
- ——, vill. near the sources of the Caïcus, ii. 390.
- Gergitheis, t. of Cymæa, ii. 350.
+ ——, vill. near the sources of the Caïcus, ii. 390.
+ Gergitheis, t. of Cymæa, ii. 350.
Gergithium, a place near Lampsacus, ii. 350.
- ——, in Cymæa, ii. 350.
+ ——, in Cymæa, ii. 350.
Gergithius, Cephalon, the, ii. 350.
Gergovia, city of the Arverni, i. 285.
German tribes, i. 445.
@@ -96366,57 +96366,57 @@ i. 303, 323.
Gerræi, iii. 191, 204, 207.
- Gerræidæ, port of the Teii, iii. 17.
+ Gerræi, iii. 191, 204, 207.
+ Gerræidæ, port of the Teii, iii. 17.
Gerrha, t. of Egypt, i. 79, 87; iii. 177.
- ——, t. of Arabia, iii. 186, 187.
- Gerōn, r, of Elis, ii. 11.
- Gēryon, i. 33, 225, 254, 255, 313, 364.
+ ——, t. of Arabia, iii. 186, 187.
+ Gerōn, r, of Elis, ii. 11.
+ Gēryon, i. 33, 225, 254, 255, 313, 364.
Gezatorix, prince of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.
Getæ, i. 141, 177, 193, 445, 452–457, 461, 463, 464, 466–470, 481; iii. 180.
- ——, desert of the, i. 468, 469.
+ Getæ, i. 141, 177, 193, 445, 452–457, 461, 463, 464, 466–470, 481; iii. 180.
+ ——, desert of the, i. 468, 469.
Gibraltar, Strait of, i. 62.
- —— —— Gigartus, a fortress of Syria, iii. 170.
Gindarus, t. of Syria, iii. 163.
Glaucias, tyrant, ii. 368.
- Glaucōpium, citadel of Athens, i. 460.
+ Glaucōpium, citadel of Athens, i. 460.
Glaucus, the Anthedonian, ii. 98.
- —— Pontius, play of Æschylus, ii. 155.
- ——, of Potniæ, ii. 103.
- ——, r. of Colchis ( ——, bay of Caria, iii. 28.
+ —— Pontius, play of Æschylus, ii. 155.
+ ——, of Potniæ, ii. 103.
+ ——, r. of Colchis ( ——, bay of Caria, iii. 28.
Glechon, ii. 124.
- Glissas, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 108.
+ Glissas, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 108.
Glycera, courtesan, ii. 105.
Glycys-Limen, bay and port of Epirus, i. 497.
- Gōgarene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268, 269.
+ Gōgarene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268, 269.
Gomphi, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.
Gonnus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145.
Gonoessa, ii. 59.
- Gorbeüs, t. of Phrygia, ii. 321.
+ Gorbeüs, t. of Phrygia, ii. 321.
Gordium, t. of Phrygia ( Gordius, king of Phrygia, ii. 321.
Gordus, place in the Troad, ii. 371.
- Gordyæa, Gordyene, a province of Armenia, i. 123; ii. 268; iii. 146, 156, 157, 162.
- Gordyæan mountains, i. 124; ii. 261.
- Gordyæi, people of Mesopotamia ( Gordyæus, prince of the Gordyæi, ii. 274.
+ Gordyæa, Gordyene, a province of Armenia, i. 123; ii. 268; iii. 146, 156, 157, 162.
+ Gordyæan mountains, i. 124; ii. 261.
+ Gordyæi, people of Mesopotamia ( Gordyæus, prince of the Gordyæi, ii. 274.
Gordys, son of Triptolemus, iii. 153, 162.
Gorgipia, city of the Sindi, ii. 223, 224.
Gorgons, Gorgo, i. 29, 33, 459; ii. 211.
- ——, Gorgon's Head, the, ii. 62, 211.
+ ——, Gorgon's Head, the, ii. 62, 211.
Gorgus, son of Cypselus, i. 498; ii. 161. ——, the miner, iii. 93.
+ ——, the miner, iii. 93.
Gortyna, city of Crete ( Gortynii, ii. 197, 202.
Gortynium, city of Macedonia, i 504.
@@ -96426,15 +96426,15 @@ i. 303, 323.
Gracchus, Tiberius, i. 244.
Graces, temple of the, ii. 112.
- Græcia, Magna, i. 377.
- Græa, Graia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 58, 96, 106.
+ Græcia, Magna, i. 377.
+ Græa, Graia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 58, 96, 106.
Granicus, r. of Mysia ( Gras, son of Penthilus, ii. 340.
Gravisci, t. of Etruria, i. 335.
Grecian cities, i. 350.
- —— nations, i. 372; ii. 3.
- —— shore, the, i. 9.
- —— territories, i. 43.
+ —— nations, i. 372; ii. 3.
+ —— shore, the, i. 9.
+ —— territories, i. 43.
Grecians, i. 256, 282.
Greece, i. 17, 24, 28, 40, 77, 90 94, 96, 103, 164, 188, 194, 311, 316, 328, 329, 345, 366, 431, 432,
@@ -96444,69 +96444,69 @@ i. 303, 323.
-437, 442, 443, 457, 461, 481, 492–494, 496, 501, 505; ii. 1, 3, 4, 12, 28, 29, 49, 50, 71, 78, 158, 159, 177, 178, 185, 193; iii. 41, 42, Greek language, i. 149.
- —— tribes, ii. 2.
- —— cities, i. 393.
- —— states, i. 427.
- —— laws, i. 240.
- —— dialects, ii. 2.
- —— literature, i. 271.
- Greeks, i. 16, 49, 51, 54, 57, 67, 70, 73, 77, 102, 104, 191, 192, 194, 224, 232, 233, 237, 240, 249, 274, 296, 302, 317, 326, 328, 330, 345, 350, 360, 372, 377, 378, 392, 394–396, 403, 407, 408, 411, 422, 427, 439, 450, 453, 462, 463, 468, 478, 492, 496, 498, 505, 514; ii. 33, 43, 44, 50, 54, 55, 132, 134, 158, 169, 172, 174, 182–184; iii. 40–43, 110, 114.
- ——, Italian, i. 376, 377, 433; ii. 68.
+ —— tribes, ii. 2.
+ —— cities, i. 393.
+ —— states, i. 427.
+ —— laws, i. 240.
+ —— dialects, ii. 2.
+ —— literature, i. 271.
+ Greeks, i. 16, 49, 51, 54, 57, 67, 70, 73, 77, 102, 104, 191, 192, 194, 224, 232, 233, 237, 240, 249, 274, 296, 302, 317, 326, 328, 330, 345, 350, 360, 372, 377, 378, 392, 394–396, 403, 407, 408, 411, 422, 427, 439, 450, 453, 462, 463, 468, 478, 492, 496, 498, 505, 514; ii. 33, 43, 44, 50, 54, 55, 132, 134, 158, 169, 172, 174, 182–184; iii. 40–43, 110, 114.
+ ——, Italian, i. 376, 377, 433; ii. 68.
Grium, mtn of Caria, iii. 6.
- Grūmentum, t. of Lucania, i. 379.
+ Grūmentum, t. of Lucania, i. 379.
Gryllus, ii. 95.
Gryneus, name of Apollo, ii. 393.
- Grynium, city of Æolis, ii. 397.
- Grynium, city of Æolis, ii. 397.
+ Guranii, a people of Armenia, ii. 273.
- Gutōnes, i. 444.
+ Gutōnes, i. 444.
Gyarus, island ( Gygæa, a lake of Lydia, afterwards Coloe, ii. 403.
+ Gygæa, a lake of Lydia, afterwards Coloe, ii. 403.
Gygas, prom. of the Troad, ii. 352.
Gyges, king of the Lydians, ii. 119, 351; iii. 66.
Gymnesian or Balearic islands ( Gymnetæ, iii. 117.
+ Gymnetæ, iii. 117.
Gymnosophists, Indian philosophers, iii. 180.
- Gynæcopolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 241.
- Gynæcopolite nome, iii. 241.
- Gyrtōn, Gyrtōne, city of Thessaly ( Gyrtōnii, Gyrtonians, i. 507; ii. 147.
+ Gynæcopolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 241.
+ Gynæcopolite nome, iii. 241.
+ Gyrtōn, Gyrtōne, city of Thessaly ( Gyrtōnii, Gyrtonians, i. 507; ii. 147.
Gythium, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41.
- Hades, i. 31, 33, 223–225; ii. 17, 41, 51; iii. 110, 111.
+ Hades, i. 31, 33, 223–225; ii. 17, 41, 51; iii. 110, 111.
Hadylium, ii. 123, 124.
- Hæmon. Hæmin, father of Thessalus, ii. 149.
- ——, father of Oxylus, ii. 176.
- Hæm&obreve;nia, ancient name of Thessaly, i. 73; ii. 149.
- Hæmus, mtn of Thrace ( Hæmon. Hæmin, father of Thessalus, ii. 149.
+ ——, father of Oxylus, ii. 176.
+ Hæmŏnia, ancient name of Thessaly, i. 73; ii. 149.
+ Hæmus, mtn of Thrace ( Halæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 125.
- ——, in Attica, ii. 98.
- ——, Araphenides, ii. 90, 153.
- ——, Æxoneis, ii. 89.
+ Halæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 125.
+ ——, in Attica, ii. 98.
+ ——, Araphenides, ii. 90, 153.
+ ——, Æxoneis, ii. 89.
Halesian plain, ii. 374.
Halex, r. ( Haliacmon, r. in Macedonia ( Haliacmon, r. in Macedonia ( Haliartia, ii. 107.
- Haliartus, city of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 101, 106–109.
+ Haliartus, city of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 101, 106–109.
Halicarnassus, ii. 56, 374; iii. 5, 30, 34, 35.
Halieis, ii. 54.
Halimusii, ii. 89.
Halisarna, iii. 36.
Halius, ii. 135.
- Halizoni, Halizones, ii. 297, 299, 300, 371; iii. 63–66.
+ Halizoni, Halizones, ii. 297, 299, 300, 371; iii. 63–66.
Halonnesus, ii. 140, 393; iii. 18.
- Halys ( Halys ( Halys, Phthiotic, ii. 135.
- Hamaxitus, ii. 145, 373–375, 385, 395.
- Hamaxœci, i. 191, 453, 461; ii. 219.
+ Hamaxitus, ii. 145, 373–375, 385, 395.
+ Hamaxœci, i. 191, 453, 461; ii. 219.
Hannibal, i. 238, 239, 311, 321, 323, 336, 364, 370, 373, 374, 381, 382, 428, 436, 439.
Harma, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 99, 106.
- ——, t. of Attica, ii. 96, 97.
- Harmatus, prom. of Æolia, ii. 397.
+ Harma, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 99, 106.
+ ——, t. of Attica, ii. 96, 97.
+ Harmatus, prom. of Æolia, ii. 397.
Harmonia, i. 73, 500.
Harmozi, prom. of Carmania, iii. 186.
- Harpagīa, t. of Mysia, ii. 347.
+ Harpagīa, t. of Mysia, ii. 347.
Harpagus, general of Cyrus, i. 376.
Harpalus, iii. 292.
Harpies, the, i. 465.
Harpina, t. of Pisatis, ii. 32.
Hebe, Dia, ii. 66.
- Hěbrus, r. of Thrace ( Hecatæus, the Milesian, i. 1, 12, 13, 28, 410, 459, 486, 492; ii. 13, 299, 300, 302; iii. 5, 6.
- ——, of Teïos or Abdera, iii. 17.
+ Hěbrus, r. of Thrace ( Hecatæus, the Milesian, i. 1, 12, 13, 28, 410, 459, 486, 492; ii. 13, 299, 300, 302; iii. 5, 6.
+ ——, of Teïos or Abdera, iii. 17.
Hecate, ii. 183, 189; iii. 39.
Hecaterus, ii. 188.
Hecatomnus, king of Caria, iii. 35, 38.
@@ -96543,46 +96543,46 @@ i. 303, 323.
Hector, i. 64; ii. 344, 356, 357, 360, 363, 365, 394, 395.
Hecuba, ii. 168, 351.
Hecuba's monument i. 517.
- Hēdylus, poet, iii. 69
- Hēdyphōn, r. of Baby on, iii. 154.
+ Hēdylus, poet, iii. 69
+ Hēdyphōn, r. of Baby on, iii. 154.
Hegesianax, historian, ii. 355.
Hegesias, orator, ii. 86; iii. 23.
- Heilěsium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100.
- Heilotæ. Heilěsium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100.
+ Heilotæ. Heleii, ii. 43; iii. 195.
Helen, i. 65, 274; ii. 52, 86, 90, 360; iii. 238.
- —— Claimed, play of Sophocles, iii. 15.
+ —— Claimed, play of Sophocles, iii. 15.
Helena ( Helēne, isl. Heleōn, vill. of Tanagria, ii. 98–100, 143.
- Heliadæ, sons of the Sun, iii. 32.
+ Helēne, isl. Heleōn, vill. of Tanagria, ii. 98–100, 143.
+ Heliadæ, sons of the Sun, iii. 32.
Heliades, drs of the Sun, i. 320.
- Helice, city of Achæa, i. 92; ii. 59, 69–73.
- ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 71.
+ Helice, city of Achæa, i. 92; ii. 59, 69–73.
+ ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 71.
Helicon, mtn of B$eotia ( Helius, son of Perseus, ii. 41.
Heliopolis, city of Syria, iii. 166.
- ——, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 245–247.
- Heliopolītæ, iii. 21.
+ ——, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 245–247.
+ Heliopolītæ, iii. 21.
Heliopolite nome, iii. 245.
Hella, strait, i. 519.
Hellanicus, historian of Lesbos, i. 69; ii. 44, 127, 167, 241, 298, 368, 382, 393.
Hellas. ——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 133 134.
- ——, Southern Thessaly, ii. 149.
+ ——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 133 134.
+ ——, Southern Thessaly, ii. 149.
Hellen, son of Deucalion, ii. 67, 131, 149.
Hellenes. ——, t. of Spain, i. 236.
- Hellespont ( ——, mouth of, ii. 352
+ ——, t. of Spain, i. 236.
+ Hellespont ( ——, mouth of, ii. 352
Hellespontia, ii. 277.
Hellespontiac Phrygia. Helli, inhabitants of Dodona, i. 502.
- Hell&obreve;pia, district adjacent to Dodona, i. 502.
- ——, same as Eubœa, ii. 152.
- ——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.
+ Hellŏpia, district adjacent to Dodona, i. 502.
+ ——, same as Eubœa, ii. 152.
+ ——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.
Helos, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 23, 24, 41, 43, 100
@@ -96590,65 +96590,65 @@ Hellenes. Hělos, in Triphylia or Messenia, ii. 23, 24, 100.
+ Hělos, in Triphylia or Messenia, ii. 23, 24, 100.
Helots, ii. 43, 44, 287; iii. 96.
Helvetii ( Hēmeroscopium, city of Spain ( Hēmeroscopium, city of Spain ( Hemicynes, i. 68, 458.
Heneta, ii. 289, 302.
- Henēti, people of Italy ( Henēti, people of Italy ( Henetian horses, i. 316.
Henetica, the Venetian territory, i. 483; ii. 378.
- Hēniochi, people of Asia, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225, 238; iii. 296.
- Hēniochia, ii. 224.
+ Hēniochi, people of Asia, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225, 238; iii. 296.
+ Hēniochia, ii. 224.
Heorta, t. of the Scordisci, i. 488.
- Hephæsteium, iii. 248.
- Hēphæstus. Heptacōmētæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297.
+ Hephæsteium, iii. 248.
+ Hēphæstus. Heptacōmētæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297.
Heptaporus, r. of Mysia, ii. 304, 341, 347, 357, 371.
Heptastadium, on the Hellespont, ii. 352.
- ——, between Alexandria and Pharus, iii. 227, 230.
- Hēra. Heraclæa, city of Magna Grecia, i. 397, 398, 427, 428.
- ——, city of Elis, ii. 32.
- ——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264.
- ——, city of Pontus ( ——, city of the Mytilenæans, in the Troad, ii. 376.
- ——, city of Ionia, iii. 6.
- ——, city of Caria, iii. 37.
- ——, city of Syria, iii. 163, 164
- ——, city of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 32, 77, 103, 129, 130, 136, 147.
- ——, city of Spain, Heraclæa, poem of Pisander, iii. 34, 78.
- Heraclæum ( ——, between Alexandria and Pharus, iii. 227, 230.
+ Hēra. Heraclæa, city of Magna Grecia, i. 397, 398, 427, 428.
+ ——, city of Elis, ii. 32.
+ ——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264.
+ ——, city of Pontus ( ——, city of the Mytilenæans, in the Troad, ii. 376.
+ ——, city of Ionia, iii. 6.
+ ——, city of Caria, iii. 37.
+ ——, city of Syria, iii. 163, 164
+ ——, city of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 32, 77, 103, 129, 130, 136, 147.
+ ——, city of Spain, Heraclæa, poem of Pisander, iii. 34, 78.
+ Heraclæum ( Heracleia, i. 495, 514.
- Heracleidæ, i. 407; ii. 3, 30, 33, 35, 39, 42, 43, 45, 53, 56, 59, 68, 70, 77, 81, 82, 127, 128, 160, 340; iii. 31.
+ Heracleidæ, i. 407; ii. 3, 30, 33, 35, 39, 42, 43, 45, 53, 56, 59, 68, 70, 77, 81, 82, 127, 128, 160, 340; iii. 31.
Heracleides, of Pontus, philosopher, i. 149, 152; ii. 285, 374.
- ——, physician, iii. 18.
- Heracleōn, father of Dionysius, iii. 163.
- Heracleotæ, in the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 474, 490.
- ——, in Egypt, iii. 257.
- Heracleōtic mouth, i. 130.
- —— nome, iii. 223, 253, 256.
- Heracleōtis, district of Ionia, iii. 15.
- Hēracles. ——, physician, iii. 18.
+ Heracleōn, father of Dionysius, iii. 163.
+ Heracleotæ, in the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 474, 490.
+ ——, in Egypt, iii. 257.
+ Heracleōtic mouth, i. 130.
+ —— nome, iii. 223, 253, 256.
+ Heracleōtis, district of Ionia, iii. 15.
+ Hēracles. Heracleum, t. of Campania, i. 366.
- ——, t. of Sicily, i. 401.
- ——, t. on the Mæotis, ii. 222.
- ——, t. of Syria, iii. 163, 167.
- ——, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 294.
- ——, t. of Crete ( ——, t. of Egypt, iii. 238, 256.
- ——, prom. of Italy, i. 388.
- ——, prom. of Pontus, ii. 296.
+ ——, t. of Sicily, i. 401.
+ ——, t. on the Mæotis, ii. 222.
+ ——, t. of Syria, iii. 163, 167.
+ ——, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 294.
+ ——, t. of Crete ( ——, t. of Egypt, iii. 238, 256.
+ ——, prom. of Italy, i. 388.
+ ——, prom. of Pontus, ii. 296.
Heraclitus, Ephesian philosopher, i. 5; iii. 14, 215.
- ——, poet of Halicarnassus, iii. 35.
- Heræa, t. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 75.
- Heræum, temple of Juno at Mycenæ, ii. 48.
- —— at Samos, iii. 7.
- ——, in the Lacinian promontory, i. 393.
- ——, at Prosymnæ, ii. 54.
- ——, Phaygis, ii. 12.
+ ——, poet of Halicarnassus, iii. 35.
+ Heræa, t. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 75.
+ Heræum, temple of Juno at Mycenæ, ii. 48.
+ —— at Samos, iii. 7.
+ ——, in the Lacinian promontory, i. 393.
+ ——, at Prosymnæ, ii. 54.
+ ——, Phaygis, ii. 12.
@@ -96657,62 +96657,62 @@ Hellenes. ——Ipoctonus, ii. 386.
- ——Corn&obreve;piōn, ii. 386.
- ——, Macistian, ii. 22.
- ——, work of Lysippus, i. 424; ii. 171.
- ——, of Myron, iii. 8.
- ——, picture of Aristides, ii. 64.
- ——, labours of, i. 30, 40, 254; ii. 171; iii. 172.
- ——, expedition of, i. 255, 256.
- ——, children of, i. 333; ii. 59.
- ——, descendants of, i. 326.
- ——, companions of, ii. 315.
- ——, Pillars of. ——, temple, i. 254, 256, 258, 261, 353; iii. 238.
- ——, island, i. 255, 239.
- ——, harbour and grove of, ii. 171.
- ——, Colossus of, i. 424.
- ——, altar, iii. 277.
- ——,warm-baths, ii. 125, 129.
- ——, city, iii. 256.
- ——, port of, Herculis Portus ( ——Ipoctonus, ii. 386.
+ ——Cornŏpiōn, ii. 386.
+ ——, Macistian, ii. 22.
+ ——, work of Lysippus, i. 424; ii. 171.
+ ——, of Myron, iii. 8.
+ ——, picture of Aristides, ii. 64.
+ ——, labours of, i. 30, 40, 254; ii. 171; iii. 172.
+ ——, expedition of, i. 255, 256.
+ ——, children of, i. 333; ii. 59.
+ ——, descendants of, i. 326.
+ ——, companions of, ii. 315.
+ ——, Pillars of. ——, temple, i. 254, 256, 258, 261, 353; iii. 238.
+ ——, island, i. 255, 239.
+ ——, harbour and grove of, ii. 171.
+ ——, Colossus of, i. 424.
+ ——, altar, iii. 277.
+ ——,warm-baths, ii. 125, 129.
+ ——, city, iii. 256.
+ ——, port of, Herculis Portus ( Herculeum Promontorium, i. 388.
Hercynia, forest of ( Herdōnia, t. of Apulia ( Herdōnia, t. of Apulia ( Hermæa, t. on the Carthaginian coast, iii. 288.
- ——, prom. ( Hermæa, t. on the Carthaginian coast, iii. 288.
+ ——, prom. ( Hermagoras, rhetorician, ii. 397.
Hermeia, images of Mercury, ii. 16.
- Hermeias, tyrant of the Atarnitæ, ii. 382, 387.
+ Hermeias, tyrant of the Atarnitæ, ii. 382, 387.
Hermes, i. 67; iii. 119.
Hermion, ii. 71.
- Hermione, city of Argolis ( Hermione, city of Argolis ( Hermionenses, ii. 54.
Hermionic Gulf ( —— promontory, ii. 207.
- Hermocreōn, architect, ii. 348.
+ —— promontory, ii. 207.
+ Hermocreōn, architect, ii. 348.
Hermodorus, Ephesian, iii. 14.
Hermon, city of, ii. 55.
Hermonassa, t. of Pontus ( ——, on the lake Corocondametis, ii. 223.
- Hermōnax, vill. of ( ——, on the lake Corocondametis, ii. 223.
+ Hermōnax, vill. of ( Hermonduri, people of Germany, i. 445.
- Hermōnthis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.
+ Hermōnthis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.
Hermopolis, in Egypt, iii. 239, 241, 257.
Hermopolite castle, iii. 258.
Hermus, r. of Lydia, ( ——, plain of, ii. 402, 403; iii. 82.
+ ——, plain of, ii. 402, 403; iii. 82.
Hernici, people of Latium, i. 339, 343, 344, 353.
Hero, tower of, ii. 352.
- Herod, king of Judæa, iii. 177, 184
+ Herod, king of Judæa, iii. 177, 184
Herodotus of Halicarnassus, i. 47, 56, 69, 97, 148, 152, 430, 462, 517; ii. 155, 190, 211, 273, 275, 277, 280, 290, 298, 328, 393, 403, 405; iii. 35, 82.
Heroopolis, city of Egypt, near Suez, i. 130, 131; iii. 176, 189, 191, 193, 203, 291.
Herophilian school of medicine, ii. 336.
Herostratus, of Ephesus, iii. 12.
- Hērpa, Hērphæ, city of Cappadocia, ii. 281, 283; iii. 44.
+ Hērpa, Hērphæ, city of Cappadocia, ii. 281, 283; iii. 44.
Hesiod, i. 35, 45, 67, 68, 93, 329, 458, 462, 465, 494, 501, 502; ii. 14, 42, 50, 70, 83, 104, 110, 188, 241, 348; iii. 22.
Hesione, daughter of Laomedon, ii. 359.
@@ -96721,258 +96721,258 @@ Hercules, i. 3, 15, 76, 207, 210, 224, 236, 256, 257, 273, 274, 277, 326, 333, 3
Hesperides, city of Cyrenæa ( ——, of Nympha, i. 226, 273, 459.
+ Hesperides, city of Cyrenæa ( ——, of Nympha, i. 226, 273, 459.
Hesperii. Hesperitæ, Libyans, iii. 22.
+ Hesperitæ, Libyans, iii. 22.
Hestia, goddess. Hestiæa, ii. 364.
- Hestiæōtis, Histiæōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 132, 137, 141, 142, 145, 152, 153, 195.
- ——, in Eubœa, ii. 141, 153.
- Hicěsius, physician, ii. 337.
- Hicetaōn, Trojan, ii. 344.
+ Hestiæa, ii. 364.
+ Hestiæōtis, Histiæōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 132, 137, 141, 142, 145, 152, 153, 195.
+ ——, in Eubœa, ii. 141, 153.
+ Hicěsius, physician, ii. 337.
+ Hicetaōn, Trojan, ii. 344.
Hidrieus, son of Hecatomnus, iii. 35.
Hiera, Sacra, Sacred Promontory, prom. of Lycia, iii. 48.
- Hieracōnnēsos, or island of Hawks, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199.
- Hieraconpōlis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.
+ Hieracōnnēsos, or island of Hawks, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199.
+ Hieraconpōlis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.
Hierapolis, city of Syria, iii. 158.
- ——, city of Phrygia ( ——, city of Phrygia ( Hierapytna, t. of Crete, ii. 144, 188, 189, 194, 199.
Hierapytnii, ii. 199.
- Hiericus, in Judæa. Hiericus, in Judæa. Hiero, king of Syracuse, i. 368, 405.
- ——, of Laodiceia, ii. 334.
+ ——, of Laodiceia, ii. 334.
Hieroccpia, Hierocepis, city of Cyprus ( Hierocles, iii. 40.
Hieron, temple of Jupiter Urius, ii. 293, 296.
Hieron-Oros, in Thrace, i. 518.
- Hierōnymus, Rhodian, ii. 61, 193; iii. 33.
+ Hierōnymus, Rhodian, ii. 61, 193; iii. 33.
Himera, city of Sicily, i. 412, 415.
- ——, r. of Sicily, i. 401.
- Hipparchus, astronomer, i. 2, 8, 13, 23, 26, 41, 86–88, 98–100, 106–111, 114, 116–120, 122, 124–127, 131, 132, 135, 137–39, 141, 142, 160, 171, 173, 199, 200, 203; ii. 271.
- Hippemolgi, i. 453, 454, 457, 458, 460–462; ii. 304.
+ ——, r. of Sicily, i. 401.
+ Hipparchus, astronomer, i. 2, 8, 13, 23, 26, 41, 86–88, 98–100, 106–111, 114, 116–120, 122, 124–127, 131, 132, 135, 137–39, 141, 142, 160, 171, 173, 199, 200, 203; ii. 271.
+ Hippemolgi, i. 453, 454, 457, 458, 460–462; ii. 304.
Hippo Regius, city of the Carthaginians ( Hippo Zaritus, c. of Numidia ( Hippobatæ, or Knights, government of the, ii. 154.
+ Hippobatæ, or Knights, government of the, ii. 154.
Hippoboton, ii. 49.
Hippobotus, meadow in Armenia, ii. 265.
- Hippocles, founder of Cumæe, i. 361.
- Hippoc&obreve;ōn, king of Sparta, ii. 173.
+ Hippocles, founder of Cumæe, i. 361.
+ Hippocŏōn, king of Sparta, ii. 173.
Hippocorona, t. of the Troad, ii. 189.
Hippocoronium, t. of Crete, ii. 189.
Hippocrates, physician, iii. 36.
Hippocrene, horse-fountain, ii. 62, 105.
- Hippoï, isl., iii. 17.
+ Hippoï, isl., iii. 17.
Hipponax, poet, ii. 12; iii. 3, 7, 14.
Hipponiates Sinus, i. 380, 392.
- Hippōnium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 379, 383.
+ Hippōnium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 379, 383.
Hippothous, i. 329; ii. 395.
Hippus, r. of Colchis ( Hira, ii. 35, 37.
- Hirpïni, people of Samnium, i. 373.
+ Hirpïni, people of Samnium, i. 373.
Hispalis, t. of Spain ( Hispania. Hispellum ( Hispiratis, ii. 271.
Histi, anchorage on the coast of the island of Icaria, iii. 10.
- Histiæa, c. of Eubœa, Histiæans, Histiæeis, ii. 141, 152, 153.
+ Histiæa, c. of Eubœa, Histiæans, Histiæeis, ii. 141, 152, 153.
Holmi, t. of Phrygia, iii. 43.
- ——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 53.
- Holmiæ, promontory, ii. 63, 105.
- Homer, i. 1, 2, 5–9, 11, 16, 19, 25–27, 32, ——, native land of, ii. 399; iii 16, 19, 20.
- Homēreium, iii. 20.
+ ——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 53.
+ Holmiæ, promontory, ii. 63, 105.
+ Homer, i. 1, 2, 5–9, 11, 16, 19, 25–27, 32, ——, native land of, ii. 399; iii 16, 19, 20.
+ Homēreium, iii. 20.
Homēridæ, in the island of Chios, iii. 19.
- H&obreve;m&obreve;lē, H&obreve;m&obreve;lium, t. of Magnesia, ii. 147, 148.
- H&obreve;m&obreve;nadeis, people of Pisidia, ii. 323, 324; iii. 50, 64.
- Hormiæ, i. 347.
+ Homēridæ, in the island of Chios, iii. 19.
+ Hŏmŏlē, Hŏmŏlium, t. of Magnesia, ii. 147, 148.
+ Hŏmŏnadeis, people of Pisidia, ii. 323, 324; iii. 50, 64.
+ Hormiæ, i. 347.
Hormina, Hyrmina, prom. of Elis, ii. 13.
- Hortēnsius, ii. 250.
+ Hortēnsius, ii. 250.
Hya, same as Hyampolis.
Hyacinthine games, i. 424.
Hyameitis (Hyameia?), distr. or t. of Laconia, ii. 38.
Hyampea, ii. 123.
- Hyampolis, c. of Bæotia ( ——, c. of Phocis, ii. 93, 123.
+ Hyampolis, c. of Bæotia ( ——, c. of Phocis, ii. 93, 123.
Hyantes, i. 493; ii. 93, 123, 177.
- Hyarōtis, r. of India ( Hyarōtis, r. of India ( Hybla (the Lesser), c. of Sicily, afterwards named Megara, i. 404; ii. 73.
- —— (the Greater), c. of Sicily, i. 405.
- Hyblæan honey, i. 404.
- Hyblæi Megarenses, ii. 73.
+ —— (the Greater), c. of Sicily, i. 405.
+ Hyblæan honey, i. 404.
+ Hyblæi Megarenses, ii. 73.
Hybreas, ii. 409; iii. 38, 39.
- Hybriānes, an Illyrian race, i. 489.
+ Hybriānes, an Illyrian race, i. 489.
Hyda, c. of Lydia, ii. 102, 403, 404.
Hydara, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.
Hydarnes, ii. 273.
- Hydaspēs, r. of India ( Hydaspēs, r. of India ( Hydatopotami, iii. 164.
- Hydra, prom. of Æolis, ii. 397.
- ——, lake of Ætolia, afterwards Lysimachia, ii. 172.
- Hydracæ, al. Oxydracæ, people of India, iii. 75. Hydrēlus, iii. 26.
+ Hydra, prom. of Æolis, ii. 397.
+ ——, lake of Ætolia, afterwards Lysimachia, ii. 172.
+ Hydracæ, al. Oxydracæ, people of India, iii. 75. Hydrēlus, iii. 26.
Hydromanteis, iii. 180.
- Hydrūs, c. of Caiabria ( Hydrūssa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89
- Hyěla, c. of Lucania, i. 375.
+ Hydrūs, c. of Caiabria ( Hydrūssa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89
+ Hyěla, c. of Lucania, i. 375.
Hyla, ii. 102.
- Hylæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 102, 106.
+ Hylæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 102, 106.
Hylas, companion of Hercules, ii 315, 316.
- Hylicus, lake in Bœotia ( Hylicus, lake in Bœotia ( Hyllus, son of Hercules, ii. 128.
- ——, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 403.
+ ——, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 403.
Hylobii, iii. 110, 11.
Hymettus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, 93.
- Hypæpa, c. of Lydia, ii. 405.
- Hypæsia, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 21.
- Hypsæthrum, iii. 7.
+ Hypæpa, c. of Lydia, ii. 405.
+ Hypæsia, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 21.
+ Hypsæthrum, iii. 7.
Hypana, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17.
Hypanis, r. ( ——, r. of Sarmatia ( ——, r. of India ( ——, same as Anticeites, ii. 222, 224.
+ ——, r. of Sarmatia ( ——, r. of India ( ——, same as Anticeites, ii. 222, 224.
Hypasii, people of India, iii. 82, 90.
- Hypatus, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 108.
- Hypelæum, iii. 11.
- Hypelæus, ftn near Ephesus, iii. 3.
+ Hypatus, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 108.
+ Hypelæum, iii. 11.
+ Hypelæus, ftn near Ephesus, iii. 3.
Hyperboreans, i. 97, 452; ii. 240; iii. 108.
Hypereia, ftn in Pharsalia, ii. 134.
- ——, ftn in the city of the Pheræi, ii. 142, 143.
- Hyperēsia, c. of Achæa, ii. 59, 67.
+ ——, ftn in the city of the Pheræi, ii. 142, 143.
+ Hyperēsia, c. of Achæa, ii. 59, 67.
Hypernotii, i. 97.
Hyphanteium, mtn near Orchomenus, ii. 124.
- Hyphochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 160.
- Hypocrēmnus, vill. of Ionia, iii. 18, 20.
+ Hyphochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 160.
+ Hypocrēmnus, vill. of Ionia, iii. 18, 20.
Hypsicrates, i. 479; ii. 235.
Hypsoeis, t. of Elis, ii. 24.
- Hyrcania ( Hyrcania ( Hyrcanian Sea, same as the Caspian, i. 106, 107, 113, 115, 142, 180, 183, 194, 195; ii. 218, 239, 244, 245, 256, 257, 262.
- —— plain, ii. 407.
- —— Gulf, ii. 247.
- Hyrcanians, i. 195; ii. 240, 245, 248–250.
- Hyrcanium, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.
+ —— plain, ii. 407.
+ —— Gulf, ii. 247.
+ Hyrcanians, i. 195; ii. 240, 245, 248–250.
+ Hyrcanium, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.
Hyrcanus, king of Judæa, iii. 180, 184.
+ Hyrcanus, king of Judæa, iii. 180, 184.
Hyria, c. of Iapygia, i. 430.
- ——, c. of Bœotia, i. 16; ii. 58, 97, 103.
- Hyriæ, ii. 97.
+ ——, c. of Bœotia, i. 16; ii. 58, 97, 103.
+ Hyriæ, ii. 97.
Hyrienses, ii. 97.
Hyrieus, father of Orion, ii. 97.
Hyrmina, Hormina, prom. of Elis, ii. 13.
Hyrmine, c. of Elis, ii. 12, 13.
Hyrtacus, ii. 344, 350.
- Hysiæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 97.
- ——, c. of Argolis, ii. 58.
- Hysiātæ, ii. 97.
- Hyspirātis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 271.
+ Hysiæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 97.
+ ——, c. of Argolis, ii. 58.
+ Hysiātæ, ii. 97.
+ Hyspirātis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 271.
Hystaspes, father of Darius, i. 468.
Jaccetania, Jaccetani, in Spain, i. 242.
lalmenus, leader of the Orchomenii, ii. 113.
Ialysii, iii. 33.
- Ialysus, Iēlysus, city of Rhodes, iii. 33.
- ——, painting of Protogenes, iii. 29, 31.
+ Ialysus, Iēlysus, city of Rhodes, iii. 33.
+ ——, painting of Protogenes, iii. 29, 31.
lamblicus, prince of the Emiseni, iii. 166.
- Iamneia, t. of Judæa ( Iamneia, t. of Judæa ( Iaones, ii. 134.
- lapodes, i. 300, 308, 482–484.
+ lapodes, i. 300, 308, 482–484.
lapyges, lapygians, i. 394, 425, 428.
lapygia, i. 159, 164, 187, 314, 315, 388, 399, 400, 422, 428, 430, 435; ii. 98.
Iapygian promontory ( Iapygum tria Promontoria ( Iapyx, son of Dædalus, i. 425, 430.
+ Iapyx, son of Dædalus, i. 425, 430.
Iardanes r. of Pisatis, ii. 15, 21.
lardanua, tomb of, ii. 22.
las. Iasidæ, ii. 52.
+ Iasidæ, ii. 52.
Iasion, brother of Dardanus, founder of Samothracia, i. 516.
Jasōn, i. 8, 18, 31, 32, 71, 72–74, 76, 89, 224, 332, 333, 375; ii. 139, 224, 235, 266, 272, 273, 293.
+ Jasōn, i. 8, 18, 31, 32, 71, 72–74, 76, 89, 224, 332, 333, 375; ii. 139, 224, 235, 266, 272, 273, 293.
Jasonia, Jasonian Shrines, i. 72.
- ——, monuments in Armenia, ii. 235, 266, 272.
+ ——, monuments in Armenia, ii. 235, 266, 272.
Jasonium, mtn of Media, ii. 266.
- ——, prom. of Pontus ( ——, prom. of Pontus ( Iasus, city and island of Caria, iii 37.
- Iaxartes, r. of Sogdiana ( Iaxartes, r. of Sogdiana ( Jazyges, i. 451, 470.
Iberia. —— Ulterior. —— ( —— Ulterior. —— ( —— nations, i. 246.
- —— Sea, i. 185.
- Iberians, i. 7, 52, 101, 178, 180, 195, 206, 209, 210, 227, 237, 243–248, 256, 264, 269, 282, 292, 299, 407, 439, 440; ii. 260, 267, 269, 273, 229–235.
- ——, Western, i. 95.
- Ibērus, r. of Spain ( —— nations, i. 246.
+ —— Sea, i. 185.
+ Iberians, i. 7, 52, 101, 178, 180, 195, 206, 209, 210, 227, 237, 243–248, 256, 264, 269, 282, 292, 299, 407, 439, 440; ii. 260, 267, 269, 273, 229–235.
+ ——, Western, i. 95.
+ Ibērus, r. of Spain ( Ibycus, poet, i. 92, 410.
Icaria, Icarus, island ( Icarian Sea, i. 44, 187; ii. 212; iii. 10.
Icarius, father of Penelope, ii, 162, 173.
- Icarus, son of Dædalus, iii. 10.
- ——, island in the Persian Gulf ( Icarus, son of Dædalus, iii. 10.
+ ——, island in the Persian Gulf ( Ichthyophagi, in Gedrosia, i. 145, 197, 201.
- —— in Carmania, iii. 12C, 127.
+ —— in Carmania, iii. 12C, 127.
Ichthyophagi, on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 191, 194, 198–121, 127, 128.
- Ichnæ, t. of Thessaliotis, ii. 138.
+ Ichthyophagi, on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 191, 194, 198–121, 127, 128.
+ Ichnæ, t. of Thessaliotis, ii. 138.
Ichthys, prom of Elis ( Ic&obreve;nii, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303.
- Ic&obreve;nium ( Icŏnii, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303.
+ Icŏnium ( Ictimuli, vill. of Cisalpine Gaul ( Ictinus, architect, ii. 84, 86.
Icus, isl. near Thessaly ( Ida, mtn in the Troad, i. 33, 64, 93, 494, 516; ii. 180, 184, 186, 189, 191, 317, 329, 332, 337, 341, 344, 346, 354, 361, 368, 369, 373–377, 384, 386, 390.
- ——, mtn of Crete ( Idæan Dactyli, i. 516; ii. 30, 180, 191.
- —— Gulf, ii. 342, 374.
- —— Mother, name of Rhæa, i. 71; ii. 185.
+ Ida, mtn in the Troad, i. 33, 64, 93, 494, 516; ii. 180, 184, 186, 189, 191, 317, 329, 332, 337, 341, 344, 346, 354, 361, 368, 369, 373–377, 384, 386, 390.
+ ——, mtn of Crete ( Idæan Dactyli, i. 516; ii. 30, 180, 191.
+ —— Gulf, ii. 342, 374.
+ —— Mother, name of Rhæa, i. 71; ii. 185.
Idanthyrsus, Scythian, iii. 75.
Ideonnus, land of, i. 303.
Idessa, t. of Spain, ii. 229.
Idomene, i. 514; ii. 77.
Idomeneus, ii. 83, 110, 201, 305.
- ——, Lampsacenian, ii. 305.
+ ——, Lampsacenian, ii. 305.
Idrieis, people of Caria, iii. 63.
Idubeda, mtns of Spain, i. 241, 243.
- Idumæans, people of Judæa, iii. 160, 177.
+ Idumæans, people of Judæa, iii. 160, 177.
Iēlysus. Iēlysus. Jericho, iii. 177, 181, 209.
- Ierna, ( Ierna, ( Jerusalem, capital of Judæa, iii. 175, 177, 178, 180.
+ Jerusalem, capital of Judæa, iii. 175, 177, 178, 180.
Jews, iii. 142, 160, 175–185, 190, 210, 237, 274.
- Iglētes, i. 249.
+ Jews, iii. 142, 160, 175–185, 190, 210, 237, 274.
+ Iglētes, i. 249.
Iguvium, city of Umbria ( Ilethyia, i. 335.
Iliad of Homer, ii. 364.
- Ilibirris, t. and r. of Gaul, i. 272.
- llieis, Ilienses, ii. 354–356, 359–362, 366–368.
- Iliocolōne, ii. 350.
+ llieis, Ilienses, ii. 354–356, 359–362, 366–368.
+ Iliocolōne, ii. 350.
Ilipa, t. of Turditania ( Ilissus, r. of Attica, ii. 91.
Ilium. Illyria, i. 110, 159, 164, 186, 194, 308, 309, 317, 432, 435, 439, 443, 466, 481, 483, 487, 489, 495, 501; iii. 297.
Illyrian nations, i. 482, 483, 489, 500; ii. 2.
mountains, i. 492, 495, 499, 501.
- —— Sea ( —— coast, i. 483, 489.
+ —— Sea ( —— coast, i. 483, 489.
Illyrians, Illyrii, i. 306, 308, 319, 466, 468, 481, 482, 485, 488, 493, 506; ii. 2, 157.
Ilus, founder of Ilium, ii. 354, 361.
Imandes, iii. 256.
- Imaus, Imæan mtn, i. 195; ii. 245, 255, 256; iii. 78. Imaus, Imæan mtn, i. 195; ii. 245, 255, 256; iii. 78. Imbrasius, i. 519.
Imbrasus, r. of Samos, ii. 167; iii. 7.
Imbros, island ( ——, fortress of Caria, iii. 28.
+ ——, fortress of Caria, iii. 28.
Inachus, c. of Argolis, i. 329.
- ——, r. of Argolis ( ——, r. of Argolis ( Inachus, r. of Acarnania, i. 410, 486, 499, 501; ii. 51.
Inachian Argos, ii. 74.
India, i. 13, 63, 69, 100, 101, 105–108, 110–113, 115, 117–121, 124, 128, 129, 133, 149, 151, 152, 154, 156, 165, 175, 178–180, 196, 200, 201, 257, 332; ii. 216, 238–244, 248–256; iii. 44, 57, 73–120, 124, 126, 127, 133, 135, 190, 211, 213, 216, 283.
- —— mtns, i. 105; ii. 238.
- —— boundaries, i. 105–107.
- —— next the Caucasus, i. 202.
+ India, i. 13, 63, 69, 100, 101, 105–108, 110–113, 115, 117–121, 124, 128, 129, 133, 149, 151, 152, 154, 156, 165, 175, 178–180, 196, 200, 201, 257, 332; ii. 216, 238–244, 248–256; iii. 44, 57, 73–120, 124, 126, 127, 133, 135, 190, 211, 213, 216, 283.
+ —— mtns, i. 105; ii. 238.
+ —— boundaries, i. 105–107.
+ —— next the Caucasus, i. 202.
Indian campaign of Alexander, i. 257.
- —— Ocean, i. 60, 68; iii. 73.
- —— markets, i. 111.
- —— pillars, i. 258.
+ —— Ocean, i. 60, 68; iii. 73.
+ —— markets, i. 111.
+ —— pillars, i. 258.
Indians, i. 16, 149, 152, 156, 194, 463; ii. 218; iii. 98, 101, 105, 106, 115, 117.
- ——, land occupied by the, i. 7.
+ ——, land occupied by the, i. 7.
Indica, ii. 218.
- Indicetæ, nation of Spain, i. 235, 240.
+ Indicetæ, nation of Spain, i. 235, 240.
Indies, i. 16, 178, 257.
- Indus, r. of India, i. 100, 121, 132, 133; ii. 250, 252; iii. 77, 79, 80, 84, 89, 90, 94–96, 102, 119, 120, 124, 125, 128.
+ Indus, r. of India, i. 100, 121, 132, 133; ii. 250, 252; iii. 77, 79, 80, 84, 89, 90, 94–96, 102, 119, 120, 124, 125, 128.
Ingauni, i. 300, 301.
- Innēsa, t. of Sicily, i. 405.
- Inōpus, r. of Delos, i. 410; ii. 208.
- Insūbri, i. 317, 322, 448.
- Intemělii, people of Liguria, i. 300, 301.
- Intemělium. Innēsa, t. of Sicily, i. 405.
+ Inōpus, r. of Delos, i. 410; ii. 208.
+ Insūbri, i. 317, 322, 448.
+ Intemělii, people of Liguria, i. 300, 301.
+ Intemělium. Interamna, t. of Umbria ( Interamnium, t. of Latium, i. 352.
Intercatia, t. of the Celtiberi, i. 244.
Interocrea, t. of the Sabines ( Io, mother of Epaphus, ii. 152; iii. 57, 162.
- Iōl, t. of the Masæsylii, iii. 284.
+ Iōl, t. of the Masæsylii, iii. 284.
Iolaenses, people of Sardinia, i. 333.
lolaus, i. 333; ii. 59.
Iolcius, same as Jason.
- Iolcus, c. of Magnesia ( Iolcus, c. of Magnesia ( Ioleia, iii. 10.
- Iōn, son of Xuthus, ii. 67, 87, 152.
- ——, poet, i. 42, 94; iii. 19.
- ——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 32.
- ——, river of Thessaly, i. 501.
- Ionæum, ii. 19.
+ Iōn, son of Xuthus, ii. 67, 87, 152.
+ ——, poet, i. 42, 94; iii. 19.
+ ——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 32.
+ ——, river of Thessaly, i. 501.
+ Ionæum, ii. 19.
Iones, ii. 2, 5, 13, 53. Ionia, in Asia, i. 9, 17, 91, 96, 172, 187, 190, 195, 224; ii. 42, 221, 339; iii. 1–9, 12–27, 43, 202.
- ——, same as Attica, i. 257; ii. 67, 68, 81, 87.
+ Ionia, in Asia, i. 9, 17, 91, 96, 172, 187, 190, 195, 224; ii. 42, 221, 339; iii. 1–9, 12–27, 43, 202.
+ ——, same as Attica, i. 257; ii. 67, 68, 81, 87.
Ioniades, nymphs, ii. 32.
Ionian colony, ii. 68.
- —— colonists, ii. 68.
- —— Gulf, Ionian Sea, i. 186, 388, 429, 486, 487, 495, 499, 500, 501, 507, 518.
- Ionians, i. 96, 102, 224, 256, 269, 397, 404, 458, 493; ii. 3, 43, 56, 67–71, 80–82, 181, 298, 303; iii. 34, 40, 41, 43.
+ —— colonists, ii. 68.
+ —— Gulf, Ionian Sea, i. 186, 388, 429, 486, 487, 495, 499, 500, 501, 507, 518.
+ Ionians, i. 96, 102, 224, 256, 269, 397, 404, 458, 493; ii. 3, 43, 56, 67–71, 80–82, 181, 298, 303; iii. 34, 40, 41, 43.
Ionius, i. 487.
Joppa ( Ioras, mtn. Jordan, r. of Judæa, iii. 169, 170.
+ Jordan, r. of Judæa, iii. 169, 170.
Ios ( Ioza. Iphicrates, ii. 76; iii. 278.
Iphidamas, son of Antenor, i. 509, 510.
Iphigeneia, ii. 279.
- ——, play of Euripides, ii. 60.
+ ——, play of Euripides, ii. 60.
Iphitus, ii. 34.
- —— Eurytides, ii. 46.
+ —— Eurytides, ii. 46.
Ipnus, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.
Ira, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.
Iris, r. of Pontus ( Irra, daughter of Arrhabæus, i. 500.
+ Irra, daughter of Arrhabæus, i. 500.
Isamus, r. of India, ii. 252.
Isar, r. of Gaul, i. 276, 277, 288, 303.
- ——, r. of Vindelicia, i. 308.
+ ——, r. of Vindelicia, i. 308.
Isaura, t. of Isauria, ii. 322; iii 46, 55.
@@ -97089,95 +97089,95 @@ Iberian coast, i. 245.
Isauria Palæa, t. of Isauria, ii. 322.
+ Isauria Palæa, t. of Isauria, ii. 322.
Isaurica, part of Lycaonia, ii. 322.
Ischopolis, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.
- Isinda, t. of Pisidia, ii. 410.
Isis, iii. 242, 260, 271.
- ——, temple of, iii. 70.
- ——, river, iii. 200.
+ ——, temple of, iii. 70.
+ ——, river, iii. 200.
Ismandes. Ismaris, lake of Thrace, i. 515.
Ismarus, Ismara, t. of the Ciconi, i. 515.
- Ismēnus, r. by Thebes, ii. 103.
+ Ismēnus, r. by Thebes, ii. 103.
Isocrates, ii. 398.
Isodroma Mater, temple of, ii. 145.
—— —— Issa, isl. of the Liburni ( ——, same as Lesbos, i. 93.
+ ——, same as Lesbos, i. 93.
Isseans, i. 484.
Issus, iii. 60, 62, 160, 164.
- ——, Sea of, ii. 219; iii. 1.
- ——, Gulf of ( Ister, r. ( ——, sacred mouth of, i. 481, 489.
- ——, town of Mœsia, i. 489, 490.
+ ——, Sea of, ii. 219; iii. 1.
+ ——, Gulf of ( Ister, r. ( ——, sacred mouth of, i. 481, 489.
+ ——, town of Mœsia, i. 489, 490.
Isthmian games, ii. 60, 63.
Isthmus. Istri, i. 321, 483.
Istria, distr. of Italy, i. 89, 313, 321, 483.
- Isus, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99.
+ Isus, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99.
Italian cities, i. 276.
- —— revolt, i. 371.
- —— headlands, i. 139
- —— coast, i. 184, 487,
+ —— revolt, i. 371.
+ —— headlands, i. 139
+ —— coast, i. 184, 487,
Italians, Italiotse, i. 250, 302, 310, 313, 358, 379; ii. 118.
Italica, c. of Spain, i. 213.
- ——, c. of the Peligni, i. 358.
- Italy, i. 9, 31, 33–36, 54, 72, 84, 141, 163, 164, 184, 185, 193, 194, 216, 224, 236, 240, 241, 264, 266–268, 270, 275, 279, 287, 291, 293, 300, 303–307, 309, 310, 313–315, 321, 323–325, 329, 337, 339, 345, 361, 371, 377, 379, 380, 383, 399, 400–403, 405, 411, 413, 422, 427, 435–439, 441, 442, 448, 450, 481, 482, 483, 487; ii. 60, 62, 68, 116, 154, 209, 290, 300, 333, 378; iii. 45, 278, Ithaca, isl. and t. ( ——, c. of the Peligni, i. 358.
+ Italy, i. 9, 31, 33–36, 54, 72, 84, 141, 163, 164, 184, 185, 193, 194, 216, 224, 236, 240, 241, 264, 266–268, 270, 275, 279, 287, 291, 293, 300, 303–307, 309, 310, 313–315, 321, 323–325, 329, 337, 339, 345, 361, 371, 377, 379, 380, 383, 399, 400–403, 405, 411, 413, 422, 427, 435–439, 441, 442, 448, 450, 481, 482, 483, 487; ii. 60, 62, 68, 116, 154, 209, 290, 300, 333, 378; iii. 45, 278, Ithaca, isl. and t. ( Ithacans, i. 33; ii. 173.
Ithōme, mtn and t. of Messenia, i. 426; ii. 35, 38, 141.
- ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.
+ Ithōme, mtn and t. of Messenia, i. 426; ii. 35, 38, 141.
+ ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.
Itium, t. and port of Gaul, i. 297.
- Itōnus, c. of Thessaly ( Itōnus, c. of Thessaly ( Itumon, ii. 26.
- Iturii or Ituræans, a people of Syria, iii. 166, 170, 171.
+ Iturii or Ituræans, a people of Syria, iii. 166, 170, 171.
Ityca, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 284, 285.
- Juba, king of Numidia, i. 440; iii. 280, 282–284, 297.
- Judæa, part of Syria, iii. 160, 171–185, 189, 209, 241, 266.
+ Juba, king of Numidia, i. 440; iii. 280, 282–284, 297.
+ Judæa, part of Syria, iii. 160, 171–185, 189, 209, 241, 266.
Jugurtha, king of Numidia, iii 284.
- Julia, i. 213.
- —— Ioza, t. of Bætica, i. 210.
+ —— Ioza, t. of Bætica, i. 210.
Juliopolis, t. of Phrygia, ii. 330.
Iulis, c. of Ceos, ii. 210.
- Julius. Julius. Iulus, son of Æneas, ii. 356.
+ Iulus, son of Æneas, ii. 356.
Junc Plain, in Spain, i. 240.
- Juno (Hēra), i. 5, 41, 393; ii. 29,
+ Juno (Hēra), i. 5, 41, 393; ii. 29,
39, 341; iii. 11.
- ——, Argive, temple of, i. 375; ii.
+ ——, Argive, temple of, i. 375; ii.
110, 127.
- ——, named Cupra, by the Tyr-
+ ——, named Cupra, by the Tyr-
rheni, i. 357.
- —— Pharygæa, ii. 127.
- ——, island of, i. 253, 255.
- ——, Argian, grove of, i. 320.
- ——, oracle of Acræan, ii. 63.
+ —— Pharygæa, ii. 127.
+ ——, island of, i. 253, 255.
+ ——, Argian, grove of, i. 320.
+ ——, oracle of Acræan, ii. 63.
Jupiter, i. 4, 274, 340, 465, 494, 502,
503; ii. 22, 25, 29, 30, 33, 39,
@@ -97189,47 +97189,47 @@ rheni, i. 357.
353; iii. 33, 55, 113, 116, 117,
179, 259, 263.
- ——, Olympian, ii. 3, 28.
- ——, Dodonæan, i. 328, 329, 501.
- ——, Pelasgic, i. 503.
- ——, Larisian, ii. 145; iii. 24.
- —— Cenæus, ii. 155.
- —— Trophonius, ii. 111.
- —— Abrettenus, ii. 330.
- —— Sōsipolis, iii. 23.
- —— Ombrius, iii. 117.
- ——, temple of, in Larisa, ii. 51.
- ——, in Morimene, ii.
+ ——, Olympian, ii. 3, 28.
+ ——, Dodonæan, i. 328, 329, 501.
+ ——, Pelasgic, i. 503.
+ ——, Larisian, ii. 145; iii. 24.
+ —— Cenæus, ii. 155.
+ —— Trophonius, ii. 111.
+ —— Abrettenus, ii. 330.
+ —— Sōsipolis, iii. 23.
+ —— Ombrius, iii. 117.
+ ——, temple of, in Larisa, ii. 51.
+ ——, in Morimene, ii.
281.
- ——, statue of, at Tuvium, ii.
+ ——, statue of, at Tuvium, ii.
320.
- ——, Dictæan, ii. 195, 199.
- ——, Olbe, temple at, iii. 55.
- ——, Lycæan, ii. 75.
- —— Soter, ii. 85.
- —— Eleutherius, ii. 108.
- ——, Ænēsian, ii. 167.
- ——, Venasii, temple amongst
+ ——, Dictæan, ii. 195, 199.
+ ——, Olbe, temple at, iii. 55.
+ ——, Lycæan, ii. 75.
+ —— Soter, ii. 85.
+ —— Eleutherius, ii. 108.
+ ——, Ænēsian, ii. 167.
+ ——, Venasii, temple amongst
the, ii. 281.
- —— Atabyrius, iii. 33.
- ——, temple of, called Osogo, iii.
+ —— Atabyrius, iii. 33.
+ ——, temple of, called Osogo, iii.
38.
- —— Labrandænus, iii. 38.
- ——, Carian, iii. 38.
- —— Stratius, iii. 38.
- —— Chrysaoreus, iii. 39.
- —— Casius, iii. 176.
- —— Olympus, oracle of, ii. 28.
- —— colossus of, i. 423; ii. 320.
- —— Astrapius, ii. 97.
+ —— Labrandænus, iii. 38.
+ ——, Carian, iii. 38.
+ —— Stratius, iii. 38.
+ —— Chrysaoreus, iii. 39.
+ —— Casius, iii. 176.
+ —— Olympus, oracle of, ii. 28.
+ —— colossus of, i. 423; ii. 320.
+ —— Astrapius, ii. 97.
Jupiter, Dacian priesthood of, ii,
280.
- ——, work of Myron, iii. 8.
+ ——, work of Myron, iii. 8.
Iura, Mount, i. 288, 310.
Iurasius. Ixia, t. of Rhodes ( Ixiōn, king of the Lapithe, i. 507,
+ Ixiōn, king of the Lapithe, i. 507,
Keltæ, Kelti. Keltiberia, i. 222, 243—245.
+ Keltæ, Kelti. Keltiberia, i. 222, 243—245.
Keltiberians, i. 52, 214, 222, 228,
-229, 238, 242—244, 246, 250.
+229, 238, 242—244, 246, 250.
Keltic nations, i. 247, 291, 442,
443, 454, 481, 482.
- —— zone, i. 147.
- —— isthmus, i. 206.
+ —— zone, i. 147.
+ —— isthmus, i. 206.
Keltica ( ——, Transalpine, i. 264, 266,
+—325, 357, 442, 443, 447.
+ ——, Transalpine, i. 264, 266,
296, 300, 309, 325.
- ——, Cisalpine, i. 303, 315, 336,
+ ——, Cisalpine, i. 303, 315, 336,
337.
- ——, Citerior, i 324.
- ——, Gallia Cispadana, i. 325.
+ ——, Citerior, i 324.
+ ——, Gallia Cispadana, i. 325.
@@ -97304,13 +97304,13 @@ the, ii. 281.
297, 299, 308, 316, 317, 438,439,
443, 449, 463, 466.
- ——, Transalpine, i. 302, 316.
+ ——, Transalpine, i. 302, 316.
Kemmenus, ( Kenæum ( Kenæum ( Kent, i. 99, 288, 296.
Kentrones. Khersobleptes, i. 516.
Labanæ, baths in Italy, i. 354.
+ Labanæ, baths in Italy, i. 354.
Labicum, i. 341.
- Labiēnus, prefect of Asia, ii. 330;
+ Labiēnus, prefect of Asia, ii. 330;
iii. 39.
- Lab&obreve;tas, r. of Syria, iii. 164.
+ Labŏtas, r. of Syria, iii. 164.
Labranda, c. of Caria, iii. 38.
Labyrinth, in Crete, ii. 197.
- ——, near Nauplia, ii. 48.
- ——, in Egypt, iii. 221, 255,
+ ——, near Nauplia, ii. 48.
+ ——, in Egypt, iii. 221, 255,
258.
Lacaon, ii. 395.
- Lacænian land, ii. 45.
- Laccæa, i. 227.
- Lacedæmon, i. 398; ii. 18, 19, 21,
+ Lacænian land, ii. 45.
+ Laccæa, i. 227.
+ Lacedæmon, i. 398; ii. 18, 19, 21,
-45—47, 67, 68, 77, 130, 153, 164,
+45—47, 67, 68, 77, 130, 153, 164,
173; iii. 26, 259.
- Lacedæmonian epistle, i. 58.
- —— code, i. 390.
- Lacedæmonians, i. 102, 155, 231,
+ Lacedæmonian epistle, i. 58.
+ —— code, i. 390.
+ Lacedæmonians, i. 102, 155, 231,
-347, 372, 385, 424—427, 430,
+347, 372, 385, 424—427, 430,
-499; ii. 31, 34—36, 38. 39, 41,
+499; ii. 31, 34—36, 38. 39, 41,
43, 46, 55, 58, 59, 71, 72, 75, 85,
88, 90, 94, 111, 123, 129, Lacēter, prom. in the island of Cos
+ Lacēter, prom. in the island of Cos
( Lacinium, Cape, i. 393, 429.
- Lacmus, mtn of Ætolia, i. 410,
+ Lacmus, mtn of Ætolia, i. 410,
486.
Laconia, i. 399; ii. 15, 18, 24, 28,
-35—48, 53, 58, 153, 193, 200;
+35—48, 53, 58, 153, 193, 200;
iii. 292.
Laconian Bay ( —— island, —— island, Laconians, Lacones, i. 236, 504;
ii. 43, 44, 47; iii. 69.
- —— Eleuthero, ii. 44.
- Ladē, isl. near Miletus, iii. 5.
+ —— Eleuthero, ii. 44.
+ Ladē, isl. near Miletus, iii. 5.
Ladon, r. of Arcadia ( Laërtes, i. 91; ii. 161, 166, 173;
+ Laërtes, i. 91; ii. 161, 166, 173;
iii. 52.
- Læstrygonians, people of Sicily, i.
+ Læstrygonians, people of Sicily, i.
31, 33, 64.
Lagaria, fortress near Thurii ( Lagětas, great - grandfather of
+ Lagětas, great - grandfather of
Strabo, ii. 198.
Lagina, t. of Caria, iii. 39, 43.
@@ -97434,10 +97434,10 @@ Strabo, ii. 198.
Lagusa, isl. near Crete ( Laïus, iii. 18.
+ Laïus, iii. 18.
Lamia, phantom, i. 29.
- ——, c. of Thessaly ( ——, c. of Thessaly ( Lamian war, ii. 136.
@@ -97448,9 +97448,9 @@ or Lampesis, Lamptreis, t. of Attica,
ii. 89.
- Lampōnia, t. of the Troad, ii. 382.
- Lampsacēnē, ii. 350.
- Lampsacēni, ii. 347, 349.
+ Lampōnia, t. of the Troad, ii. 382.
+ Lampsacēnē, ii. 350.
+ Lampsacēni, ii. 347, 349.
Lampsacus, city of Mysia ( Langobardi, nation of Germany, i.
445.
- Lanuvium ( Lanuvium ( Laodicēa, city of Lycaonia, iii. 43.
- ——, c. of Cœle-Syria ( Laodicēa, city of Lycaonia, iii. 43.
+ ——, c. of Cœle-Syria ( ——, c. of Syria ( ——, c. of Syria ( ——, c. of Media, ii. 264.
- ——, c. of Phrygia ( ——, c. of Media, ii. 264.
+ ——, c. of Phrygia ( Laodiceia, mother of Seleucus, iii.
@@ -97482,74 +97482,74 @@ ii. 332, 334, 336, 408, 409; iii. 43.
161.
Laodiceians, ii. 334, 336.
Laomedon, ii. 359.
- Laōthoë, ii. 395.
+ Laōthoë, ii. 395.
Lapathus, t. of Cyprus ( Lapē, t. of Lesbos, ii. 127.
- Lapersæ, ii. 42.
- Lapithæ, people of Thessaly, i. 15,
+ Lapē, t. of Lesbos, ii. 127.
+ Lapersæ, ii. 42.
+ Lapithæ, people of Thessaly, i. 15,
-507; ii. 144—148.
- Lapithēs, Lapithēs, Laranda. t. of Lycaonia ( Larisa, daughter of Piasus, ii. 397.
- ——, Cremaste, city of Pelasgiotis,
+ ——, Cremaste, city of Pelasgiotis,
i. 94; ii. 138, 144, 373, 374, 395
-—397.
- ——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 145.
- ——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 77, 272.
- ——, c. of Attica, ii. 145.
- ——, c. of Crete, ii. 144.
- ——, c. on the confines of Elis and
+—397.
+ ——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 145.
+ ——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 77, 272.
+ ——, c. of Attica, ii. 145.
+ ——, c. of Crete, ii. 144.
+ ——, c. on the confines of Elis and
-Achæa, ii. 145.
- ——, Phriconis in Asia, ii. 145.
- ——, c. of Syria, ii. 145, 165.
- ——, c. of Pontus, ii. 145.
- ——, c. of the Troad, i. 329; ii.
+Achæa, ii. 145.
+ ——, Phriconis in Asia, ii. 145.
+ ——, c. of Syria, ii. 145, 165.
+ ——, c. of Pontus, ii. 145.
+ ——, c. of the Troad, i. 329; ii.
145, 374, 395.
- ——, Ephěsia, ii. 145.
- ——, Phricōnis, c. of Æolis, ii.
+ ——, Ephěsia, ii. 145.
+ ——, Phricōnis, c. of Æolis, ii.
145, 397.
- ——, citadel of the Argives, ii. 51,
+ ——, citadel of the Argives, ii. 51,
144.
- Larisæan rocks, at Lesbos, ii. 145.
+ Larisæan rocks, at Lesbos, ii. 145.
Larisian plain, ii. 144.
- —— Jupiter, ii. 145.
- Larisus, r. of Achæa, ii. 74, 145.
+ —— Jupiter, ii. 145.
+ Larisus, r. of Achæa, ii. 74, 145.
Larius ( Laroloni, i. 337.
- Lartolæētæ, people of Spain, i. 239.
- Larymna, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 100.
- ——, Upper, t. of Locris, ii.
+ Lartolæētæ, people of Spain, i. 239.
+ Larymna, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 100.
+ ——, Upper, t. of Locris, ii.
100.
- Lās, t. of Laconia, ii. 42.
+ Lās, t. of Laconia, ii. 42.
Lasion sea-coast, ii. 9.
- Lathōn, Lēthæus, r. of Cyrenaica,
+ Lathōn, Lēthæus, r. of Cyrenaica,
iii. 21, 291.
Latin towns, i. 278.
- —— coast, i. 344.
- —— cities, i. 356.
+ —— coast, i. 344.
+ —— cities, i. 356.
Latina, Via, i. 351, 352, 353, 356,
370.
Latine. Latini, Latins, i. 227, 325, 326,
-340, 343—346, 349, 438.
+340, 343—346, 349, 438.
Latinus, i. 339.
Latium, i. 325, 338, 339, 344, 345,
@@ -97563,26 +97563,26 @@ iii. 21, 291.
Latmus, t. of Caria. iii. 6.
- Latomiæ, islands in the Arabian
+ Latomiæ, islands in the Arabian
Gulf, iii. 194.
Latona, ii. 208; iii. 11, 29.
- ——, temple of, ii. 24, 207,
+ ——, temple of, ii. 24, 207,
239.
Latopolis, city of Egypt, iii. 257,
263.
- Latopolītæ, iii. 257, 263.
+ Latopolītæ, iii. 257, 263.
Latus, iii. 263.
Laurentum, t. of Latium, i. 339,
346.
- Laüs, city of Lucania, i. 376, 377.
- ——, r. of Lucania ( Laüs, city of Lucania, i. 376, 377.
+ ——, r. of Lucania ( ——, gulf of Lucania, i. 376.
+379—381.
+ ——, gulf of Lucania, i. 376.
Laviansene, ii. 278, 285, 310.
Lavicana, Via, i. 352.
Lavicum, t. of Latium, i. 352.
@@ -97593,13 +97593,13 @@ Gulf, iii. 194.
345, 398; ii. 378.
Leap, the, ii. 162.
- Lebadeia, city of Bœotia, ii. 111,
+ Lebadeia, city of Bœotia, ii. 111,
122.
Lebedos, city of Ionia ( Lěbēn, t and port of Crete, ii.
+ Lěbēn, t and port of Crete, ii.
199.
Lebenii, ii. 199.
@@ -97607,41 +97607,41 @@ iii. 2, 16.
Lebinthus, island ( Lecanomanteis, iii. 180.
- Lechæum, port of Corinth ( Lechæum, port of Corinth ( Lectum, prom. of the Troad ( Lēda, wife of Tyndareus, and
+ Lēda, wife of Tyndareus, and
daughter of Thestius, ii. 173.
- Lěētani, people of Spain, i. 239.
+ Lěētani, people of Spain, i. 239.
Legæ, or Leges ( Leimōn, iii. 26.
- Leimōne, same as Elēnē, ii. 145.
- Lēlantum, plain of, i. 90; ii. 154,
+ Legæ, or Leges ( Leimōn, iii. 26.
+ Leimōne, same as Elēnē, ii. 145.
+ Lēlantum, plain of, i. 90; ii. 154,
178.
Leleges, i. 493, 491; ii. 93, 327,
-328, 343, 374—376, 381, 383,
+328, 343, 374—376, 381, 383,
394, 395; iii. 2, 4, 11, 40, 63,
65.
Lelegia, i. 493.
- Lēmenna, lake ( Lēmenna, lake ( Lēmnos, island ( Lēmnos, island ( Lemovices, people of Gaul ( Leōcorium, ii. 86, 87.
+ Leōcorium, ii. 86, 87.
Leon, rocks on the Ethiopian shore,
iii. 201.
- Leōnidas, i. 17; ii. 130, 181.
- Leōnides, stoic, iii. 33.
+ Leōnidas, i. 17; ii. 130, 181.
+ Leōnides, stoic, iii. 33.
Leonnatus, friend of Alexander, ii.
136.
- Leonnorius, leader or the Galatæ,
+ Leonnorius, leader or the Galatæ,
ii. 319.
Leontes, ii. 350.
@@ -97666,20 +97666,20 @@ ii. 319.
Leontopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 171,
240.
- Leontopolïtae, iii. 240, 257.
+ Leontopolïtae, iii. 240, 257.
Leontopolite nome, in Egypt, iii.
240.
- Leōsthenes, ii. 136.
+ Leōsthenes, ii. 136.
——, ——, Lepidum. Lepidus, Marcus, i. 323.
- Lēpontii, Alpine race, i. 304, 306.
- Lepreātæ, ii. 18, 31, 45.
- Lepreātis, ii. 18.
+ Lēpontii, Alpine race, i. 304, 306.
+ Lepreātæ, ii. 18, 31, 45.
+ Lepreātis, ii. 18.
Leprcum, city of Triphylia, ii. 15,
17, 19, 21, 22, 31.
@@ -97690,13 +97690,13 @@ Gulf of,
Lerians, ii. 212.
Lerna, r. of Argolis, ii. 48.
- ——, lake of Argolis, ii. 48, 52.
- Lērō ( ——, lake of Argolis, ii. 48, 52.
+ Lērō ( Lesbia. Lesbians, ii. 365.
- Lesboclēs, ii. 392.
+ Lesboclēs, ii. 392.
@@ -97707,61 +97707,61 @@ ii. 212, 214; iii. 5. Lēthæus, r. of Crete ( Lēthæus, r. of Crete ( ——, r. of Magnesia, ii. 303;
+ ——, r. of Magnesia, ii. 303;
iii. 21.
- ——, r. of Thessaly, iii. 21.
- ——, r. of the Cyrenaic. ——, r. of Thessaly, iii. 21.
+ ——, r. of the Cyrenaic. Lēthē, r. of Lusitania, i. 229, 230.
+Lathōn.
+ Lēthē, r. of Lusitania, i. 229, 230.
- Lethus, ii. 395.
- Lēto, temple of. Lēto, temple of. Letopolite nome, in Egypt, iii.
247.
Letoum, iii. 47.
Leuca, t. of Calabria, i. 429.
- ——, mtn of Crete ( ——, mtn of Crete ( ——, Leuce, island of ( ——, Leuce, island of ( ——, Leuce-Come, t. of the Na-
+ ——, Leuce-Come, t. of the Na-
-batæi, iii. 211.
- ——, Leuce-Acte,prom. ofEubœa,
+batæi, iii. 211.
+ ——, Leuce-Acte,prom. ofEubœa,
ii. 90.
- ——, prom. of Libya, ii. 213; iii.
+ ——, prom. of Libya, ii. 213; iii.
235.
- ——, in Thrace, i. 518.
- ——, Capo di. ——, in Thrace, i. 518.
+ ——, Capo di. Leucadian Sea, i. 505.
Leucadians, i. 494; ii. 162.
Leucadius, brother of Penelope, ii.
162.
- Leucæ, t. of Ionia ( Leucæ, t. of Ionia ( Leucani, i. 315, 339, 373—380,
+ Leucani, i. 315, 339, 373—380,
392, 397, 427, 431.
- Leucania, i. 374—376, 380.
+ Leucania, i. 374—376, 380.
Leucas, isl. and t. ( Leuci, people of Gaul, i. 288.
- Leucimmē, prom. of Corcyra ( Leucimmē, prom. of Corcyra ( Leucippus, i. 399.
Leuco, i. 463.
Leucocomas, ii. 199.
Leucolla, port of Cyprus, iii. 69.
- Leucōn, king of Bosporus, i. 476—
+ Leucōn, king of Bosporus, i. 476—
478.
Leuconotus (name of a wind), i.
45; iii. 292.
- Leucopětra, prom. of Italy, i. 315,
+ Leucopětra, prom. of Italy, i. 315,
388.
- Leucophryēne, Artemis, iii. 22.
+ Leucophryēne, Artemis, iii. 22.
Leucophrys, same as Tenedos, ii.
373.
- Leucōsia, island, i. 185, 375, 387.
+ Leucōsia, island, i. 185, 375, 387.
Leucosyri, ii. 288.
Leucothea, temple of, ii. 228.
- Leuctra ( Leuctra ( ——, battle of, ii. 68, 70.
+ ——, battle of, ii. 68, 70.
Leuctri, ii. 36.
Leuctrum, t. of Laconia, ii. 36,
38, 39.
- ——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 73.
+ ——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 73.
Leuternian coast of Calabria, i.
@@ -97812,13 +97812,13 @@ Bianco), i. 497.
429.
Lexovii, i. 281, 290.
- Libanus, mtn, iii. 149, 169—171.
- Libēs, priest of the Chatti, i. 447.
- Libēthra, Leibēthrum, city of
+ Libanus, mtn, iii. 149, 169—171.
+ Libēs, priest of the Chatti, i. 447.
+ Libēthra, Leibēthrum, city of
Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187.
- Libēthriades, ii. 105, 187.
- Libophœnices, people of Libya, iii.
+ Libēthriades, ii. 105, 187.
+ Libophœnices, people of Libya, iii.
289.
Libs (S.W. wind), i. 45; ii. 303.
@@ -97829,9 +97829,9 @@ Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187.
56, 60, 63, 64, 76, 78, 88, 103,
-148, 150, 154, 155, 159, 160—
+148, 150, 154, 155, 159, 160—
-164, 174, 180—187, 191, 197,
+164, 174, 180—187, 191, 197,
200, 206, 216-218, 226, 236,
@@ -97850,8 +97850,8 @@ Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187.
Libyans, Hesperītæ, iii. 22.
- Libyrnē, Libyans, Hesperītæ, iii. 22.
+ Libyrnē, Libyrnides. Licymnius, iii. 31.
Licyrna, ii. 171.
- Liger, r. ( Liger, r. ( Liguria, ( Ligurian headlands, i. 139.
Ligurisci, i. 454.
Ligyes, Ligurians, i. 193, 267, 269,
-274, 275, 300—303, 322, 323,
+274, 275, 300—303, 322, 323,
331, 462.
- ——, Oxybian, i. 276, 301, 314.
+ ——, Oxybian, i. 276, 301, 314.
Ligystica. ——, coast, i. 184, 185.
- ——, nations, i. 193, 194.
- ——, Sea of, ( ——, coast, i. 184, 185.
+ ——, nations, i. 193, 194.
+ ——, Sea of, ( Lilæa, c. of Phocis, i. 25; ii. 101,
+ Lilæa, c. of Phocis, i. 25; ii. 101,
123, 124, 128.
- Lilybæum, prom. of Sicily ( Lilybæum, prom. of Sicily ( ——, c. of Sicily ( ——, c. of Sicily ( Limæa, r. of Lusitania ( Limæa, r. of Lusitania ( Limena, Limenera, ii. 48.
Limenia, t. of Cyprus, iii. 70.
- Limnæ, t. of Messenia, i. 385; ii.
+ Limnæ, t. of Messenia, i. 385; ii.
39, 40.
- ——, t. of the Thracian Cherso-
+ ——, t. of the Thracian Cherso-
nese, i. 517; iii. 5.
- ——, suburb of Sparta, ii. 40.
- Limnæum, suburb of Sparta, ii.
+ ——, suburb of Sparta, ii. 40.
+ Limnæum, suburb of Sparta, ii.
41.
Lingones, Lincasii, people of Gaul
i. 278, 288, 310.
- Līnum, t. of Mysia, ii. 349.
+ Līnum, t. of Mysia, ii. 349.
Linx, c. of Mauritania. Liris, r. of Latium ( Liternus, r. of Campania, i. 361.
- Lithrus, mtn of Pontus, ii. 306.
Livia, piazza of, i. 351.
Lixus, t. of Mauritania, iii. 279,
281.
- —— r. of Mauritania ( —— r. of Mauritania ( Lochias, prom. of Egypt, iii. 226,
230.
- Locri, people of Greece, i. 389—
+ Locri, people of Greece, i. 389—
-392, 494; ii. 85, 113—115, 124
+392, 494; ii. 85, 113—115, 124
-—130, 134, 135, 159, 365.
- ——, Epizephyrii, in Italy, i. 168,
+—130, 134, 135, 159, 365.
+ ——, Epizephyrii, in Italy, i. 168,
381, 383, 388; iii. 289.
- ——, Epicnemidii, ii. 78, 113,
+ ——, Epicnemidii, ii. 78, 113,
114, 124, 125, 128, 132.
- ——, Ozolœ or Hesperii, ii. 2,
+ ——, Ozolœ or Hesperii, ii. 2,
-114—116, 125—128, 158.
- ——, Opuntii, i. 389; ii. 114, 124
+114—116, 125—128, 158.
+ ——, Opuntii, i. 389; ii. 114, 124
-—126.
+—126.
Locria, ftn in Locris, i. 389.
Locris, in Greece, ii. 6, 42, 114,
-124—132, 137, 151, 171, 340.
- ——, in Italy, i. 186, 388, 390.
+124—132, 137, 151, 171, 340.
+ ——, in Italy, i. 186, 388, 390.
Locrus, i. 494.
Lopadūssa, island ( Lopadūssa, island ( Lōryma, mtn and shore of Caria,
+ Lōryma, mtn and shore of Caria,
iii. 34.
- Lōtophagi, i. 37, 236, 237; iii.
+ Lōtophagi, i. 37, 236, 237; iii.
281.
- Lōtophagitis, name of the Lesser
+ Lōtophagitis, name of the Lesser
Syrtis, iii. 288.
Lucas, i. 494.
Lucca, t. of the Ligyri, i. 323.
- Lucěria, t. of the Daunii ( Lucěria, t. of the Daunii ( Lucius Tarquinius Priscus. —— Mummius, ii. 64, 65.
+ —— Mummius, ii. 64, 65.
Lūcot&obreve;cia, city of the Parisii, i.
+ Lūcotŏcia, city of the Parisii, i.
290.
Lucrine Lake and Gulf ( Lucullus, ii. 278, 292, 294, 107,
320.
- ——, Marcus, i. 490; ii. 65.
- Lūcūmo, son of Demaratus, i.
+ ——, Marcus, i. 490; ii. 65.
+ Lūcūmo, son of Demaratus, i.
326.
- Lūdias, r. and lake of Macedonia,
+ Lūdias, r. and lake of Macedonia,
i. 508, 509.
Luerion, i. 302.
Luerius, i. 285.
- Lugdūnum, t. of Aquitania ( Lugdūnum, t. of Aquitania ( ——, c. of the Segosiani, i. 265,
+ ——, c. of the Segosiani, i. 265,
277, 284, 288, 289, 309, 310.
- Lūgeum, i. 482.
- Lūji, people of Germany, i. 444.
- Lūna, i. 323, 329, 330.
- Lūpiæ, t. of Calabria, i. 430.
- Lūpias, r. of Germany ( Lūgeum, i. 482.
+ Lūji, people of Germany, i. 444.
+ Lūna, i. 323, 329, 330.
+ Lūpiæ, t. of Calabria, i. 430.
+ Lūpias, r. of Germany ( Lusitania, i. 181, 228—230, 250.
+ Lusitania, i. 181, 228—230, 250.
Lusitanians, i. 209, 221, 228, 229,
231, 245, 250.
- Lūsōnes, people of Spain, i. 243.
+ Lūsōnes, people of Spain, i. 243.
Lux Dubia, i. 211.
- Lycabēttus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90,
+ Lycabēttus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90,
164.
- Lycæum, mtn of Arcadia ( Lycæum, mtn of Arcadia ( Lycaōn, i. 329.
- ——, son of Priam, i. 66; ii. 344,
+ Lycaōn, i. 329.
+ ——, son of Priam, i. 66; ii. 344,
346.
Lycaonia, i. 202; ii. 276, 281, 284,
@@ -98080,35 +98080,35 @@ Ochrida), i. 495, 500.
ii. 54, 259, 313, 317, 328, 329,
-409; iii. 27, 28, 44—48, 54, 59,
+409; iii. 27, 28, 44—48, 54, 59,
68, 73, ——, in the Troad, ii. 317, 328,
+ ——, in the Troad, ii. 317, 328,
329.
- Lycii, Lycians, ii. 277, 304, 327—
+ Lycii, Lycians, ii. 277, 304, 327—
329, 344, 346, 353, 360, 362, 405,
410; iii. 1, 41, 49, 63.
- ——, in the Troad, ii. 162, 327,
+ ——, in the Troad, ii. 162, 327,
344, 346, 360, 362.
- ——, Carian, ii. 327, 329.
- Lycomēdes, priest of the Comani,
+ ——, Carian, ii. 327, 329.
+ Lycomēdes, priest of the Comani,
ii. 308.
- ——, king of Scyrus, ii.
+ ——, king of Scyrus, ii.
140.
- ——, son of Pharnaces, ii.
+ ——, son of Pharnaces, ii.
311.
Lycopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 240,257,
258.
- Lycopolītæ, iii. 257.
- Lycōreia, t. of Phocis, ii. 116.
+ Lycopolītæ, iii. 257.
+ Lycōreia, t. of Phocis, ii. 116.
Lycormas, ii. 160.
Lyctii, ii. 194.
Lyctus, c. of Crete ( Lycurgus, Lacedemonian, ii. 43, 44,
203, 204; iii. 179.
- ——, king of the Edoni, ii.
+ ——, king of the Edoni, ii.
187; iii. 76.
- ——, orator, ii. 368.
+ ——, orator, ii. 368.
Lycus, ii. 334.
- ——, son of Pandiones, ii. 81; iii.
+ ——, son of Pandiones, ii. 81; iii.
49.
- ——, r. of Assyria ( ——, r. of Assyria ( ——, r. of Syria ( ——, r. of Syria ( ——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.
- ——, r. of Armenia and Pontus,
+ ——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.
+ ——, r. of Armenia and Pontus,
ii. 270, 295, 306.
Lydia, i. 91, 96, 326; ii. 68, 102,
@@ -98147,49 +98147,49 @@ ii. 270, 295, 306.
410; iii. 22, 60.
Lydian temples, ii. 185.
- —— gates, ii. 386.
+ —— gates, ii. 386.
Lydians, i. 41, 328, 397, 453; ii.
277, 317, 326, 329, 332, 346,
384, 386, 396, 402, 403, 406,
-407; iii. 24, 38, 63—65, 140,
+407; iii. 24, 38, 63—65, 140,
141.
Lydus, son of Atys, i. 326, 467.
- Lygæus, ii. 173.
+ Lygæus, ii. 173.
Lygdamis, leader of the Cimmerii,
i. 96.
- Lyncēstæ, people of Macedonia, i.
+ Lyncēstæ, people of Macedonia, i.
495, 500, 501.
Lyncestis, i. 500.
Lynx, iii. 277, 278, 281, 282.
- Lyrceium, mtn of Argolis, ii. 51,
58, 124.
- ——, vill. of Argolis, i. 410.
- Lyrnēssis, in the Troad, ii. 345.
- Lyrnēssus, t. of the Troad, ii. 343,
+ ——, vill. of Argolis, i. 410.
+ Lyrnēssis, in the Troad, ii. 345.
+ Lyrnēssus, t. of the Troad, ii. 343,
345, 377, 384.
- ——, t. of Pamphylia ( ——, t. of Pamphylia ( Lysias, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.
- ——, t. of Syria, iii. 166.
- ——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.
+ Lysias, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.
+ ——, t. of Syria, iii. 166.
+ ——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.
Lysimachia, city of the Thracian
Chersonese ( ——, t. and lake of Ætolia,
+ ——, t. and lake of Ætolia,
ii. 172.
Lysimachus, son of Agathocles, i.
@@ -98199,14 +98199,14 @@ ii. 172.
301, 371, 377, 399, 400; iii. 11,
20, 22.
- Lysiœdi, iii. 23.
+ Lysiœdi, iii. 23.
Lysippus, sculptor, i. 424; ii. 171,
350.
Lysis, iii. 23.
Mä, temple of Enyus, ii. 279.
- Macæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii.
+ Mä, temple of Enyus, ii. 279.
+ Macæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii.
186, 187.
Macar, ii. 32, 346.
@@ -98217,23 +98217,23 @@ ii. 172.
432, 466, 481, 493, 495, 496,
-499, 500, 501, 504—516, 519;
+499, 500, 501, 504—516, 519;
-ii. 1—3, 10, 64, 92, 94, 129, 132,
+ii. 1—3, 10, 64, 92, 94, 129, 132,
-140, 141, 147—154, 157; iii.
+140, 141, 147—154, 157; iii.
220, 297, ——, Upper, i. 500, 506.
- ——, Lower, i. 506.
- ——, Gulfs of ( ——, Upper, i. 500, 506.
+ ——, Lower, i. 506.
+ ——, Gulfs of ( Macedonian kings, ii. 44, 88.
- —— empire, i. 509.
- —— mtns, i. 488, 496, 507.
- —— nations, i. 485.
- —— city, ii. 56.
+ —— empire, i. 509.
+ —— mtns, i. 488, 496, 507.
+ —— nations, i. 485.
+ —— city, ii. 56.
Macedonians, i. 192, 257, 439, 485,
495, 496, 498, 500, 504; ii. 4,
@@ -98243,7 +98243,7 @@ Monte-Santo, Contessa), i. 140, 188.
131, 132, 137, 147, 172; iii. 39,
115, Machærus, fortress of Judæa, ii.
+ Machærus, fortress of Judæa, ii.
120; iii. 181.
Macistia, ii. 16, 23, 24.
@@ -98258,60 +98258,60 @@ i. 385; ii. 18, 19, 24, 155.
Macri Campi, in Cisalpine Gaul, i.
322.
- Macris, same as Eubœa, ii. 151.
+ Macris, same as Eubœa, ii. 151.
Macrocephali, i. 68; ii. 258.
Macron-Tichos, i. 518.
- Macrōnes, people of Pontus, ii.
+ Macrōnes, people of Pontus, ii.
296.
Macronici. Macropogones, ii. 219.
- Macynia, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 171.
+ Macynia, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 171.
Madys, the Scythian, i. 96, 97.
Madytus, c. of the Thracian Cher-
sonese, i. 518.
- Mæander, r. of Phrygia and Caria
+ Mæander, r. of Phrygia and Caria
-( Mæandrius, ii. 311.
- Mæcēnē, distr. of Arabia, iii. 189.
+ Mæandrius, ii. 311.
+ Mæcēnē, distr. of Arabia, iii. 189.
Mædi, people of Thrace, i. 485, 489,
+ Mædi, people of Thrace, i. 485, 489,
514.
- Mædobithyni, Thracian race, i. 453.
- Mæmacca, t. of Bætica, i. 235.
- Mænalus, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 76.
- ——, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
- Mænoba, t. of Bætica, i. 215.
- Mæ&obreve;nes, Mē&obreve;nes, or Mysi, ancient
+ Mædobithyni, Thracian race, i. 453.
+ Mæmacca, t. of Bætica, i. 235.
+ Mænalus, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 76.
+ ——, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
+ Mænoba, t. of Bætica, i. 215.
+ Mæŏnes, Mēŏnes, or Mysi, ancient
inhabitants of Lydia, ii. 298, 317,
326, 332, 346, 396, 402, 403; iii.
64, 65.
- Mæonia, same as Mysia, ii. 332,
+ Mæonia, same as Mysia, ii. 332,
346, 405, 406.
- Mæōtæ, i. 195; ii. 219, 221, 224.
- Mæōtis, Palus ( Mæōtæ, i. 195; ii. 219, 221, 224.
+ Mæōtis, Palus ( Magarsa, t. of Cilicia, iii. 60.
@@ -98320,52 +98320,52 @@ inhabitants of Lydia, ii. 298, 317,
152; iii. 116, 136, 137, 140, 141,
180.
- Magnēsia, Magnētis, distr. of Thes-
+ Magnēsia, Magnētis, distr. of Thes-
-saly, i. 506, 510; ii. 132—135,
+saly, i. 506, 510; ii. 132—135,
-139—141, 146, 148.
- ——, t. of Caria, ii. 299, 303,
+139—141, 146, 148.
+ ——, t. of Caria, ii. 299, 303,
-335; iii. 6, 7, 21—24, 43.
- ——, t. of Lydia ( ——, t. of Lydia ( Magnesian Sea, ii. 135.
- Magnētes, of Thessaly, i. 43; ii.
+ Magnētes, of Thessaly, i. 43; ii.
-131, 140, 146—148; iii. 7.
- ——, of Caria, ii. 333; iii. 22,
+131, 140, 146—148; iii. 7.
+ ——, of Caria, ii. 333; iii. 22,
23.
- Magnētis, i. 507.
+ Magnētis, i. 507.
Magnopolis, c. of Pontus, ii. 306.
- Magōdi, same as Lysiōdi, iii. 23.
+ Magōdi, same as Lysiōdi, iii. 23.
Malaca, c. of Bætica ( Malaca, c. of Bætica ( Malaus, ii. 340.
- Maleæ, prom. of Laconia ( Maleæ, prom. of Laconia ( Maleōs, i. 335.
+ Maleōs, i. 335.
Malia, prom. of Lesbos ( Maliac Gulf ( —— war, ii. 153.
+ —— war, ii. 153.
Malians, Malienses, i. 43; ii. 2, 5,
135, 136, 147, 151.
@@ -98376,21 +98376,21 @@ ria), ii. 390, 391.
Mallus, city of Cilicia, ii. 283; iii.
59, 60.
- Mal&obreve;thas, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.
+ Malŏthas, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.
Malūs, in the Troad, ii. 371.
+ Malūs, in the Troad, ii. 371.
Mamaus, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.
- Mamertīni, in the c. of Messana, i.
+ Mamertīni, in the c. of Messana, i.
404, 405.
Mamertium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 391.
Mana. Mandanis, iii. 113, 114, 116.
- Mandūbii, people of Gaul, i. 285.
+ Mandūbii, people of Gaul, i. 285.
Manes, Phrygian name, ii. 467.
- ——, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302.
- ——, r. of Locris, ——, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302.
+ ——, r. of Locris, Maracanda, ii. 254.
- Maranītæ, people of Arabia, iii.
+ Maranītæ, people of Arabia, iii.
204.
- Marathēsium, t. of Ionia ( Marathēsium, t. of Ionia ( Marathon, vill. of Attica, ii. 57, 59,
67, 86, 90.
- ——, Tetrapolis of, ii. 153.
- ——, field of Spain, i. 240.
+ ——, Tetrapolis of, ii. 153.
+ ——, field of Spain, i. 240.
Marathus, t. of Phocis, ii. 122.
- ——, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 167.
+ ——, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 167.
Marcellus, founder of Corduba,
212.
- ——, Marcus, i. 244.
+ ——, Marcus, i. 244.
@@ -98446,10 +98446,10 @@ i. 374.
menia, ii. 240, 264.
Mardonius, ii. 108.
Mareōtis, Mareia, lake of Egypt,
+ Mareōtis, Mareia, lake of Egypt,
iii. 223, 228, 230, 236, 241, 247.
- Margala, Margalæ, t. of Triphylia,
+ Margala, Margalæ, t. of Triphylia,
ii. 23, 24.
Margiana, distr. of Asia, i. 112,
@@ -98457,13 +98457,13 @@ ii. 23, 24.
113.
Margiani, ii. 245, 251, 252.
Margus, r. of Margiana, ii. 252.
- ——, r. of Illyria, i. 488.
- Mariaba, city of the Sabæans, iii.
+ ——, r. of Illyria, i. 488.
+ Mariaba, city of the Sabæans, iii.
190, 207.
Mariandyni, people of Paphlagonia,
-i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290,
+i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290,
314; iii. 63.
Mariandynus, ii. 287.
@@ -98473,16 +98473,16 @@ i. 453; ii. 18, 286—288, 290,
468.
Marius, i. 274, 354.
- Marmaridæ, people of Africa, i.
+ Marmaridæ, people of Africa, i.
198; iii. 275, 294.
Marmarium, t. of Eubea, ii. 153.
- Marmōlītis, distr. of Paphlagonia,
+ Marmōlītis, distr. of Paphlagonia,
ii. 314.
Marobodus, i. 444.
- Marōnia, t. of Thrace, i. 515, 516.
+ Marōnia, t. of Thrace, i. 515, 516.
Marrucina, i. 358, 359.
Marrucini, people of Italy, i. 358,
@@ -98492,7 +98492,7 @@ ii. 314.
ii. 328, 362, 395, 409.
Marsi, people of Italy, i. 326, 349,
@@ -98504,22 +98504,22 @@ ii. 328, 362, 395, 409.
358, 388.
Marsyas, ii. 186, 334, 390.
- ——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 303,
+ ——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 303,
333, 334.
Martius Campus, i. 350, 371.
Marucini. Maruvium, city of Italy, i. 359.
- Masæsylii, Masæsyli, people of
+ Masæsylii, Masæsyli, people of
-Numidia, i. 198; iii. 279—282,
+Numidia, i. 198; iii. 279—282,
287, 289, 291.
Masanasses, king of Numidia, iii.
282, 285, 286.
- Masēs, t. of Argolis, ii. 54, 58.
+ Masēs, t. of Argolis, ii. 54, 58.
Masiani, people of India, iii. 90.
Masius, mtn of Armenia ( Massaga, t. of India, iii. 90.
- Massagětæ, Scythian race, ii. 240,
+ Massagětæ, Scythian race, ii. 240,
245, 247, 248; iii. 75.
Massalia, city of Gaul ( ——, Gulf of, i. 271.
+ ——, Gulf of, i. 271.
Massilians, Massilienses ( Masthles, iii. 41.
- Masylies, people of Numidia, i.
198; iii. 282, 284, 285.
Matalum, port of Gortyna, ii. 200.
- Mataurus, t. of Sicily, i. 416.
Mater Isodroma, temple of, ii.
@@ -98576,11 +98576,11 @@ ii. 242, 262, 264, 270.
Matiani, Matiēnī, inhabitants of
+ Matiani, Matiēnī, inhabitants of
Matiana, ii. 249, 273.
- Matrīnum, port of Adria, i. 358.
- Matrīnus, r. of Picenum ( Matrīnum, port of Adria, i. 358.
+ Matrīnus, r. of Picenum ( Maurusians, i. 7, 198, 206; ii. 36;
iii. 276.
- Mausōleium, of Halicarnassus, iii.
+ Mausōleium, of Halicarnassus, iii.
34.
- —— ( —— ( Mausōlus, king of Caria, ii. 383;
+ Mausōlus, king of Caria, ii. 383;
iii. 34, 35.
- Maximus Æmilianus. Maximus Æmilianus. Mazaca ( Mazacēni, ii. 283.
- Mazæi, people of Pannonia, i. 483.
- Mazēnēs, king of the island Doracta,
+ Mazacēni, ii. 283.
+ Mazæi, people of Pannonia, i. 483.
+ Mazēnēs, king of the island Doracta,
iii. 188.
- Mazūsia, prom. of the Thracian
+ Mazūsia, prom. of the Thracian
Chersonese, i. 517.
Mecestus, r. of Phrygia ( Mecōne, same as Sicyon.
+ Mecōne, same as Sicyon.
Mecyberna, port of Olynthus, i.
511.
Medea, i. 31, 72, 73, 321, 332, 484;
ii. 266, 273.
- Mědeōn, t. of Phocis, ii. 106, 122.
- ——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 122.
+ Mědeōn, t. of Phocis, ii. 106, 122.
+ ——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 122.
Medes, i. 41, 196; ii. 125, 216, 230,
-239, 249, 264—270; iii. 239.
- Mēdia, i. 72, 76, 112, 115, 123; ii.
+239, 249, 264—270; iii. 239.
+ Mēdia, i. 72, 76, 112, 115, 123; ii.
-235, 238, 240, 242, 250, 259—
+235, 238, 240, 242, 250, 259—
271, 273; iii. 109, 124, 125, 129
-—134, 153, 154, 158.
- ——, Atropatian, ii. 260,264, 267.
- ——, the Greater, ii. 260, 264,
+—134, 153, 154, 158.
+ ——, Atropatian, ii. 260,264, 267.
+ ——, the Greater, ii. 260, 264,
267.
Mediolanium ( Medoaci, people of Italy, i. 321.
Medoacus, r. of Italy, i. 318.
- ——, port of Patavia, i. 318.
- Mědon, ii. 134.
+ ——, port of Patavia, i. 318.
+ Mědon, ii. 134.
Medus, son of Medea, ii. 266; iii.
132.
Medusa, ii. 62.
- Mědylli, people of Gaul, i. 276,
+ Mědylli, people of Gaul, i. 276,
303.
Megabari, people of Ethiopia, iii.
@@ -98691,36 +98691,36 @@ iii. 13.
Megalopolis, city of Arcadia, ii. 37,
71, 75.
- ——, city of Pontus, ii. 306,
+ ——, city of Pontus, ii. 306,
310.
- Megalopolītæ, iii. 145.
- Megalopolītis, distr. of Arcadia, ii.
+ Megalopolītæ, iii. 145.
+ Megalopolītis, distr. of Arcadia, ii.
5, 15, 72.
- ——, distr. of Pontus, ii.
+ ——, distr. of Pontus, ii.
306, 309.
Megara, city of Greece, ii. 3, 48
-57, 80—84, 108, 122; iii. 30.
- ——, city of Sicily, i. 403, 404,
+57, 80—84, 108, 122; iii. 30.
+ ——, city of Sicily, i. 403, 404,
406, 407.
- ——, city of Syria, iii. 165.
- Megaræans, Megareans, Megarians,
+ ——, city of Syria, iii. 165.
+ Megaræans, Megareans, Megarians,
i. 404, 412, 490, 494; ii. 2, 4, 63,
70, 81, 82, 84, 315.
- Megarenses, Hyblæi, ii. 73.
+ Megarenses, Hyblæi, ii. 73.
Megarici, sect of philosophers, ii.
82.
Megaris, i. 256, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62,
-63, 78—81, 84, 91, 99.
- ——, mountains of, ii. 99.
+63, 78—81, 84, 91, 99.
+ ——, mountains of, ii. 99.
@@ -98729,24 +98729,24 @@ i. 404, 412, 490, 494; ii. 2, 4, 63,
Megasthenes, of Chalcis, founder of
-Cumæ, i. 361.
- ——, historian, i. 107—109,
+Cumæ, i. 361.
+ ——, historian, i. 107—109,
117, 120; iii. 75, 79, 80, 84, 96,
97, 101, 103, 110, 116.
- Megēs, son of Phyleus, ii. 9, 143,
+ Megēs, son of Phyleus, ii. 9, 143,
167, 170.
Megillus, iii. 83.
Megiste, island, iii. 47.
Melæna, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18,
+ Melæna, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18,
19.
- ——, prom. of Chios, iii. 18, 19.
- Melæne, vill. of the Troad, ii. 371.
- ——, Melania, city of Cilicia
+ ——, prom. of Chios, iii. 18, 19.
+ Melæne, vill. of the Troad, ii. 371.
+ ——, Melania, city of Cilicia
( Melamphyllus, same as Samos, ii.
@@ -98756,114 +98756,114 @@ Cumæ, i. 361.
Melanchus, tyrant of Lesbos, ii.
391. Melanēis, same as Eretria, ii. 155.
- Melania, same as Melænæ.
- Melanippe, mother of Bœotus, i.
+ Melanēis, same as Eretria, ii. 155.
+ Melania, same as Melænæ.
+ Melanippe, mother of Bœotus, i.
399.
Melanippus, ii. 344.
Melanthus, father of Codrus, ii. 35,
81, 82.
- Melantian rocks, in the Ægean ( Melantian rocks, in the Ægean ( Melas, prom. of Mysia, ii. 332.
- ——, Gulf of ( ——, Gulf of ( ——, r. of Bœotia ( ——, r. of Bœotia ( ——, r. of Thrace, i. 517.
- ——, r. of Thessaly, ii. 129.
- ——, r. of Pamphylia ( ——, r. of Thrace, i. 517.
+ ——, r. of Thessaly, ii. 129.
+ ——, r. of Pamphylia ( ——, r. of Cappadocia ( ——, r. of Cappadocia ( Meldi, people of Gaul, i. 290.
Meleager, son of Althea, i. 64; ii.
179.
- ——, of Gedara, iii. 114, 175.
+ ——, of Gedara, iii. 114, 175.
Meleagrides (probably Mělēs, r. near Smyrna, ii. 303;
+ Mělēs, r. near Smyrna, ii. 303;
iii. 20.
Mělia, ii. 109, 318; iii. 67.
- Melibœa, t. of Thessaly, i. 378; ii
+ Mělia, ii. 109, 318; iii. 67.
+ Melibœa, t. of Thessaly, i. 378; ii
140, 148.
- Meligūnis, same as Lipara, i. 417.
- Mēlinus, port of the Arabian Gulf,
+ Meligūnis, same as Lipara, i. 417.
+ Mēlinus, port of the Arabian Gulf,
iii. 196.
- Melitæa, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136
- Melitæeis, ii. 134.
- Melitē, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103.
- ——, lake belonging to the Oeni-
+ Melitæa, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136
+ Melitæeis, ii. 134.
+ Melitē, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103.
+ ——, lake belonging to the Oeni-
-adæ, ii. 171.
- ——, island ( ——, island ( ——, same as Samothrace, ii.
+ ——, same as Samothrace, ii.
189.
- Mělitēnē, distr. of Cappadocia ( Mělitēnē, distr. of Cappadocia ( Meliteni, ii. 268, 278.
Melius, ii. 386.
Mellaria, i. 210.
- Mělōn, leader of the Sicambri, i.
+ Mělōn, leader of the Sicambri, i.
446.
- Mēlos, island ( Mēlos, island ( Melpis, r. of Latium ( Melsus, r. of Asturia, i. 250.
Memnon, village of, in Mysia, ii.
347.
- ——, sepulchre of, ii 347.
- ——, son of Tithonus, iii. 130,
+ ——, sepulchre of, ii 347.
+ ——, son of Tithonus, iii. 130,
258.
- ——, dithyramb of Simonides,
+ ——, dithyramb of Simonides,
iii. 130.
- ——, Rhodian, ii. 382.
- Memn&obreve;nium, in Egypt, iii. 258,
+ ——, Rhodian, ii. 382.
+ Memnŏnium, in Egypt, iii. 258,
261, 262.
- ——, of Abydos, iii. 258.
- ——, citadel of the Susi, iii.
+ ——, of Abydos, iii. 258.
+ ——, citadel of the Susi, iii.
130.
Memphis, city of Egypt, ii. 190;
-iii. 241, 243—248, 251, 253, 257
+iii. 241, 243—248, 251, 253, 257
-—259, 263
+—259, 263
Memphite nome, iii. 241.
- Mēn Ascæus, temple of, at Pisidia,
+ Mēn Ascæus, temple of, at Pisidia,
ii. 307, 333.
- —— Carus, temple at Antioch, ii
+ —— Carus, temple at Antioch, ii
307, 336.
- —— Pharnaci, temple in Pontus
+ —— Pharnaci, temple in Pontus
ii. 306, 307.
Menander, comic poet, i. 455; ii.
162, 210; iii. 8, 9.
- ——, king of the Bactrians, ii
+ ——, king of the Bactrians, ii
252. 253.
@@ -98875,116 +98875,116 @@ ii. 306, 307.
Menapnii, people of Germany, i. 289,
290, 297, 298.
- Měnas, founder of Mesembria, i.
+ Měnas, founder of Mesembria, i.
490.
Mende, t. of Macedonia, i. 511.
- Mendes, c. of Egypt, iii. 240.
Mendesian mouth of the Nile, iii.
239.
- —— nome, vill. of Egypt, iii.
+ —— nome, vill. of Egypt, iii.
240.
Mendesians, iii. 257.
- Meněbria, same as Mesēmbria.
- Meněcles, iii. 34, 40.
- Měnēcrates, disciple of Xenocrates,
+ Meněbria, same as Mesēmbria.
+ Meněcles, iii. 34, 40.
+ Měnēcrates, disciple of Xenocrates,
ii. 299, 300, 326, 396.
- ——, disciple of Aristarchus,
+ ——, disciple of Aristarchus,
iii. 26.
- Menedēmus, an Eretrian philoso-
+ Menedēmus, an Eretrian philoso-
pher, ii. 82, 156.
- Menelaïte nome, iii. 239.
- Menelaüs, son of Atreus, i. 3, 15,
+ Menelaïte nome, iii. 239.
+ Menelaüs, son of Atreus, i. 3, 15,
-18, 47, 59—64, 67, 68, 72, 76,
+18, 47, 59—64, 67, 68, 72, 76,
225, 333; ii. 35, 43, 47, 53, 173,
186, ——, brother of Ptolemy I., iii.
+ ——, brother of Ptolemy I., iii.
238, 239.
- ——, t. in the Delta of Egypt,
+ ——, t. in the Delta of Egypt,
iii. 242.
- ——, t. and port of Cyrenæa, i.
+ ——, t. and port of Cyrenæa, i.
64; iii. 238, 239, 294.
Menestheus, i. 392; ii. 83, 398.
- ——, port of ( ——, port of ( ——, son of Spercheus, ii.
+ ——, son of Spercheus, ii.
136.
- ——, oracle of, i. 211.
+ ——, oracle of, i. 211.
Meninx, island ( Menippus, of Gadara, iii. 175.
- ——, of Stratonice, iii. 40.
- Mennæus, iii. 166.
- Mēn&obreve;dōrus, iii. 24.
- Mēn&obreve;d&obreve;tus, ii. 401.
- Menœtius, father of Patrocles, ii.
+ ——, of Stratonice, iii. 40.
+ Mennæus, iii. 166.
+ Mēnŏdōrus, iii. 24.
+ Mēnŏdŏtus, ii. 401.
+ Menœtius, father of Patrocles, ii.
126.
- Měnōn, companion of Alexander, ii.
+ Měnōn, companion of Alexander, ii.
271.
Mentes, king of the Taphii, ii. 166,
171.
- Mē&obreve;nes, inhabitants of Lydia. Mēŏnes, inhabitants of Lydia. Mēčnia. Mēčnia. Mercury, i. 158; ii. 16; iii. 263.
Mermadalis, r. in the land of the
Amazons, ii. 235.
- Meroë, sister of Cambyses, iii. 225.
- ——, island, i. 50; iii. 195, 217—
+ Meroë, sister of Cambyses, iii. 225.
+ ——, island, i. 50; iii. 195, 217—
220, 270.
- ——, metropolis of Ethiopia, i.
+ ——, metropolis of Ethiopia, i.
50, 98, 99, 106, 107, 110, 112,
119, 120, 144, 171, 172, 174, 199,
-200, 203; iii. 84, 217—220, 270
+200, 203; iii. 84, 217—220, 270
-—272, 275.
- Meropidæ, ii. 345.
+—272, 275.
+ Meropidæ, ii. 345.
Meropis, name of the island of Cos,
i. 459.
- Měrops, i. 52.
- ——, of Percoté, ii. 345, 316.
+ Měrops, i. 52.
+ ——, of Percoté, ii. 345, 316.
Mērus, mtn of India, iii. 687.
+ Mērus, mtn of India, iii. 687.
Mesēmbria, t. of Thrace ( Mesēmbria, t. of Thrace ( Mesēmbriani, i. 490.
- Měsēne, distr. of Babylon, i. 129.
- Mesēni, Arabians, iii. 146.
- Měsōgis, mtn of Lydia, ii. 145, 407,
+ Mesēmbriani, i. 490.
+ Měsēne, distr. of Babylon, i. 129.
+ Mesēni, Arabians, iii. 146.
+ Měsōgis, mtn of Lydia, ii. 145, 407,
-408; iii. 7, 8, 24—26.
- —— wine of, iii. 26.
+408; iii. 7, 8, 24—26.
+ —— wine of, iii. 26.
Mesola, ii. 37.
Mesopotamia, i. 66, 122, 124, 127,
@@ -99004,27 +99004,27 @@ vria), i. 490.
98.
Messapus, ii. 98.
- Messēis, ftn of Thessaly, ii. 134.
- Messēne, c. of Messenia, i. 186, 236,
+ Messēis, ftn of Thessaly, ii. 134.
+ Messēne, c. of Messenia, i. 186, 236,
-425—427; ii. 5, 8, 14—18, 22,
+425—427; ii. 5, 8, 14—18, 22,
-24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 37—40,
+24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 37—40,
-42, 45—47, 54, 77, 81.
+42, 45—47, 54, 77, 81.
Messēne, Messana, Messenia, in
+ Messēne, Messana, Messenia, in
-Sicily ( Messenian Gulf ( —— war, i. 385, 424—427; ii.
+ —— war, i. 385, 424—427; ii.
39.
Messenians, i. 385, 404, 405, 425,
@@ -99032,18 +99032,18 @@ ii. 6, 35, 36, 40.
426; ii. 5, 7, 11, 31, 35, 36, 38, 39,
82; iii. 2.
- ——, in Sicily, i. 376.
+ ——, in Sicily, i. 376.
Messina, Strait of, i. 37, 39, 69, 85,
-86, 105, 110, 140, 158—160, 163,
+86, 105, 110, 140, 158—160, 163,
173, 179, 180, 184, 193, 256, 313
-—315, 360, 379, 383, 384, 386,
+—315, 360, 379, 383, 384, 386,
-401—404; ii. 60.
- Mess&obreve;a, part of Sparta, ii. 41.
- Mess&obreve;la, t. of Messenia ( Messŏa, part of Sparta, ii. 41.
+ Messŏla, t. of Messenia ( Metabum, same as Metapontium,
@@ -99051,62 +99051,62 @@ ii. 403.
i. 399.
Metabus, i. 399.
Metagonians, i. 255, 256.
- Metagōnium, prom. of Mauritania
+ Metagōnium, prom. of Mauritania
( Metapontium, city of Magna Græcia
+ Metapontium, city of Magna Græcia
( Metapontus, i. 399.
Metaurus, r. of Umbria, i. 337.
- ——, r. of the Bruttii ( ——, r. of the Bruttii ( Metellus (Q. Metellus Pius), i.
244.
- ——, surnamed Balearicus. ——, surnamed Balearicus. Methana, Methōne, t. and penins.
+ Methana, Methōne, t. and penins.
-near Trœzene, ii. 56.
- Methōnē, city of Messenia, i. 92;
+near Trœzene, ii. 56.
+ Methōnē, city of Messenia, i. 92;
ii. 36, 37.
- ——, c. of Macedonia, i. 508,
+ ——, c. of Macedonia, i. 508,
509.
- ——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140.
- ——, of Thrace, ii. 140.
+ ——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140.
+ ——, of Thrace, ii. 140.
Methydrium, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
- Mēthymna, city of Lesbos ( Mēthymna, city of Lesbos ( Mēthymnæans, ii. 351, 382.
+ Mēthymnæans, ii. 351, 382.
Mētrodōrus, of Scepsis, ii. 235,
+ Mētrodōrus, of Scepsis, ii. 235,
380; iii. 202.
- Mētrodōrus, disciple of Epicurus,
+ Mētrodōrus, disciple of Epicurus,
ii. 350.
- Mētropolis, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.
- ——, t. of Magna Phrygia
+ Mētropolis, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.
+ ——, t. of Magna Phrygia
( ——, t. of Lydia, iii. 1.
- Mētropolītæ, ii. 141; iii. 8.
- Mētrōum, temple of the mother of
+ ——, t. of Lydia, iii. 1.
+ Mētropolītæ, ii. 141; iii. 8.
+ Mētrōum, temple of the mother of
the gods, iii. 20.
- Mětūlum, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309,
+ Mětūlum, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309,
483.
- Mēvania, city of Umbria ( Mēvania, city of Umbria ( Micipsa, son of Masinissa, iii. 282,
@@ -99119,29 +99119,29 @@ ii. 332.
Midas, king of Magna Phrygia, i.
96; ii. 321, 326; iii. 66.
- ——, Phrygian name, i. 467.
- Midea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 54.
- ——, t. of Argolis, ii. 54.
- Mideia, t. of Bœotia, i. 92; ii. 110.
+ ——, Phrygian name, i. 467.
+ Midea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 54.
+ ——, t. of Argolis, ii. 54.
+ Mideia, t. of Bœotia, i. 92; ii. 110.
Milesian territory, i. 493.
Milesians, i. 470, 476, 490, 517;
ii. 287, 291, 293, 294, 317, 349
-—357, 377; iii. 1, 4, 5, 37, 239.
- Milētopolis, t. of Mysia, ii. 331,
+—357, 377; iii. 1, 4, 5, 37, 239.
+ Milētopolis, t. of Mysia, ii. 331,
382; iii. 67.
- Milētopolïtis, lake in Mysia ( Milētopolïtis, lake in Mysia ( Milētus, c. of Ionia, i. 492; ii.
+ Milētus, c. of Ionia, i. 492; ii.
-303, 328, 333, 383; iii. 2, 4—6.
- ——, in Crete, ii. 200, 328; iii.
+303, 328, 333, 383; iii. 2, 4—6.
+ ——, in Crete, ii. 200, 328; iii.
4.
Milo, i. 395.
@@ -99149,14 +99149,14 @@ ijas), ii. 331, 332.
Milya, Milyas, distr. near Pisidia,
ii. 324, 409, 410; iii. 48.
- Milyæ, ii. 304, 328; iii. 49, 63.
- Mimall&obreve;nes, ii. 183.
+ Milyæ, ii. 304, 328; iii. 49, 63.
+ Mimallŏnes, ii. 183.
Mimas ( Mimnermus, i. 74; iii. 2, 316.
- Minæa, distr. of Arabia Felix, iii
+ Minæa, distr. of Arabia Felix, iii
191.
- Minæi, people or Arabia, iii. 190
+ Minæi, people or Arabia, iii. 190
204.
@@ -99170,56 +99170,56 @@ ii. 324, 409, 410; iii. 48.
311.
Minerva, i. 66, 224, 235, 346; ii.
-9, 14—16, 19, 27, 84, 108; iii.
+9, 14—16, 19, 27, 84, 108; iii.
33.
- ——, temple of, i. 368, 428, 433;
+ ——, temple of, i. 368, 428, 433;
ii. 110, 138, 142, 186,189, 355,
367, 368,383, 389; iii. 153, 239,
263.
- ——, Alæan, ii. 75.
- ——, Scilluntian, ii. 16.
- ——, Alalcomenian, ii. 110.
- ——, Trojan, i. 398.
- ——, Itonian, ii, 107, 138, 142.
- ——, Nedusian, ii. 37, 210.
- ——, Polias, ii. 84, 86.
- ——, Glaucopis, ii. 366.
+ ——, Alæan, ii. 75.
+ ——, Scilluntian, ii. 16.
+ ——, Alalcomenian, ii. 110.
+ ——, Trojan, i. 398.
+ ——, Itonian, ii, 107, 138, 142.
+ ——, Nedusian, ii. 37, 210.
+ ——, Polias, ii. 84, 86.
+ ——, Glaucopis, ii. 366.
Minius, r. ( Minōa, t. of Argolis, ii. 48.
- ——, t. of Crete ( Minōa, t. of Argolis, ii. 48.
+ ——, t. of Crete ( ——, prom. of Megaris, ii. 80.
- Minōs, king of Crete, i. 76, 225, 413,
+ ——, prom. of Megaris, ii. 80.
+ Minōs, king of Crete, i. 76, 225, 413,
-425, 430; ii. 55, 196—200, 204,
+425, 430; ii. 55, 196—200, 204,
328; iii. 40, 179.
- Minōtaur, ii. 197.
- Minteius, same as Minyeïus.
+ Minōtaur, ii. 197.
+ Minteius, same as Minyeïus.
Minthe, mtn near Pylus, ii. 17.
- Minturnæ, city of Latium, i. 347,
+ Minturnæ, city of Latium, i. 347,
352, 353.
- Minyæ, in Triphylia, ii. 8, 21, 93,
+ Minyæ, in Triphylia, ii. 8, 21, 93,
111.
Minyeians, ii. 111.
- Minyeius, Minyeïus, r. of Triphylia,
+ Minyeius, Minyeïus, r. of Triphylia,
ii. 10, 20, 27, 55.
- Misēnum, prom. and port of Cam-
+ Misēnum, prom. and port of Cam-
pania ( Misēnus, companion of Ulysses, i.
+ Misēnus, companion of Ulysses, i.
39, 364.
Mithracina, ii. 271.
@@ -99227,29 +99227,29 @@ pania ( Mithridates, of Pergamus, ii. 401.
- —— Ctistes, king of Pontus, ii. 314.
- —— Euergetes, king of
+ —— Ctistes, king of Pontus, ii. 314.
+ —— Euergetes, king of
Pontus, ii. 197, 198.
- —— Eupator, king of Pon-
+ —— Eupator, king of Pon-
tus, i. 22, 114, 440, 471, 472,
-475—479; ii. 198, 209, 285, 286,
+475—479; ii. 198, 209, 285, 286,
-290, 292, 294, 304—307, 313,
+290, 292, 294, 304—307, 313,
314, 356, 357, 380, 387, 401,405;
iii. 13, 232.
- Mithridatic war, ii. 89, 305—307,
+ Mithridatic war, ii. 89, 305—307,
312, 356, 386; iii. 25.
- Mithridatium, citadel of the Galatæ,
+ Mithridatium, citadel of the Galatæ,
ii. 320.
Mithropastes, iii. 188.
- Mitylenæans, i. 5, 16; ii. 366,374,
+ Mitylenæans, i. 5, 16; ii. 366,374,
376, 392.
Mitylene, c. of the island of Les-
@@ -99262,22 +99262,22 @@ bos, ii. 145, 220, 365, 366, 391,
Mneyis, god of the Egyptians, iii.
241, 245.
- Mnōans, ii. 287.
+ Mnōans, ii. 287.
Moagetes, tyrant of Cibyra, ii. 410.
Moaphernes, ii. 228, 307.
- Moasada, fortress of Judæa, iii.
+ Moasada, fortress of Judæa, iii.
183.
- Mōchus, philosopher, iii. 173.
+ Mōchus, philosopher, iii. 173.
Modra, t. of Phrygia, ii. 289.
- Mœris, lake in Egypt, i. 79; iii.
+ Mœris, lake in Egypt, i. 79; iii.
223, 253, 255, 257, 258.
- Mœsi, people of Thrace, i. 453,
+ Mœsi, people of Thrace, i. 453,
454, 466; ii. 287.
- M&obreve;lō, iii. 34, 40.
+ Mŏlō, iii. 34, 40.
Molochath, r. of Mauritania ( Mōmemphis, city of Egypt, iii. 241,
+ Mōmemphis, city of Egypt, iii. 241,
242.
- Mōmemphitæ, iii. 241.
+ Mōmemphitæ, iii. 241.
Momemphite nome, iii. 241.
Monarites wine, ii. 278.
Monētium, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309,
+ Monētium, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309,
483.
@@ -99311,39 +99311,39 @@ rhium, ii. 6.
Monœci Portus, in Liguria ( Monœci Portus, in Liguria ( Monœcus, Hercules, temple of, i.
+ Monœcus, Hercules, temple of, i.
301.
Monommati, i. 68, 458; iii. 108.
- Moon, temple to the, ii. 234.
Mopsium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 146,
148.
- Mops&obreve;pia, ancient name of Attica,
+ Mopsŏpia, ancient name of Attica,
ii. 87, 148.
Mopsopus, ii. 87, 148.
Mopsuhestia, t. of Cilicia, iii. 61.
- Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, ii. 148.
- ——, son of Mantus, ii. 148; iii.
+ Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, ii. 148.
+ ——, son of Mantus, ii. 148; iii.
15, 50, 59, 60.
Mōrēna, distr. of Mysia, ii. 330.
+ Mōrēna, distr. of Mysia, ii. 330.
Morgantium, t. of Sicily, i. 386,
408.
- Morgētes, the, emigrate to Sicily, i.
+ Morgētes, the, emigrate to Sicily, i.
385, 386, 407, 408.
- Morimēnē, distr. of Cappadocia, ii.
+ Morimēnē, distr. of Cappadocia, ii.
278, 281, 284, 321.
- Morimēni, ii. 321.
+ Morimēni, ii. 321.
Morini, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290,
297, 298.
@@ -99362,91 +99362,91 @@ i. 228.
Moschice, distr. of Colchis, ii. 228,
229.
- Mōsēs, iii. 177, 178.
- Mosynœci, people of Pontus, ii.
+ Mōsēs, iii. 177, 178.
+ Mosynœci, people of Pontus, ii.
269, 297.
Mūgilōnes, people of Germany, i.
+ Mūgilōnes, people of Germany, i.
445.
Mulius, ii. 10.
Mūnda, metropolis of Turdetania
+ Mūnda, metropolis of Turdetania
( Mundas, r. of Lusitania ( Mūnychia, port of the Athenians,
+ Mūnychia, port of the Athenians,
ii. 85.
- Murēna, ii. 410; iii. 53.
+ Murēna, ii. 410; iii. 53.
Mūsæus, ii. 187; iii. 180.
+ Mūsæus, ii. 187; iii. 180.
Muses, the, i. 66; ii. 11, 23, 24,
183, 187.
- Mūseum of Alexandria, iii. 229.
- Mūisicanus, distr. in India, iii. 85,
+ Mūseum of Alexandria, iii. 229.
+ Mūisicanus, distr. in India, iii. 85,
86, 95, 106.
- Mūtina, t. of Italy ( Mūtina, t. of Italy ( Mycale, prom. of Ionia ( Mycalessus, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96,
+ Mycalessus, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96,
99, 106.
- Mycēnæ, c. of Argolis, i. 329; ii.
+ Mycēnæ, c. of Argolis, i. 329; ii.
48, 53, 54, 59, 60.
- Mycēnæa, ii. 53.
- Mycenæans, ii. 53, 55.
+ Mycēnæa, ii. 53.
+ Mycenæans, ii. 53, 55.
Mychus ( Myc&obreve;nus, island ( Mycŏnus, island ( Mygdones, i. 453, 506, 514; ii.
316, 330.
- ——, people of Mesopotamia,
+ ——, people of Mesopotamia,
ii. 268; iii. 142, 157.
Mygdonia, Mygdonis, part of Mysia,
i. 515; ii. 299, 332, 348.
- ——, part of Mesopotamia, iii.
+ ——, part of Mesopotamia, iii.
157.
- Mylæ, t. of Sicily ( Mylæ, t. of Sicily ( Mylasa, c. of Caria, iii. 37—40.
+ Mylasa, c. of Caria, iii. 37—40.
Mylasians, iii. 38.
Myndia, iii. 37.
Myndii, Myndians, ii. 383; iii. 36.
Myndus, c. of Caria, ii. 383; iii.
37.
- Mynēs, king of Lyrnessus, ii. 343,
+ Mynēs, king of Lyrnessus, ii. 343,
384, 394.
Myonnesus, island, ii. 138, 393.
- ——, t. of lonia, iii. 16, 17.
+ ——, t. of lonia, iii. 16, 17.
Myra, t. of Lycia, iii. 45, 47.
Myrcinus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.
Myriandrus, t. of Syria, iii. 61.
Myrina, Amazon, ii. 298, 328, 399.
- ——, c. of Æolis, ii. 237, 298,
+ ——, c. of Æolis, ii. 237, 298,
397, 399.
- Myrinæans, ii. 397.
+ Myrinæans, ii. 397.
@@ -99454,83 +99454,83 @@ i. 515; ii. 299, 332, 348.
Myrleani ( Myrleātis, ii. 299.
+ Myrleātis, ii. 299.
Myrleia, c. of Bithynia ( Myrmēcium, c. of the Tauri ( Myrmēcium, c. of the Tauri ( Myrmidons, ii. 50, 57, 132, 136.
- ——, tragedy of Æschylus,
+ ——, tragedy of Æschylus,
ii. 390.
- Myrōn, statuary, iii. 7.
- Myrrinūs, vill. of Attica, ii. 90.
+ Myrōn, statuary, iii. 7.
+ Myrrinūs, vill. of Attica, ii. 90.
Myrsilus, historian, i. 93; ii. 382.
- ——, tyrant of Mitylene, ii. 391.
+ ——, tyrant of Mitylene, ii. 391.
Myrsinus, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13.
- Myrtōan Sea, i. 187,496, 518, 519;
+ Myrtōan Sea, i. 187,496, 518, 519;
ii. 6, 49, 57.
- Myrtūntium, t. of Elis, ii. 13.
- ——, estuary near Leucada,
+ Myrtūntium, t. of Elis, ii. 13.
+ ——, estuary near Leucada,
ii. 171.
- Myscellus, Achæan, founder of
+ Myscellus, Achæan, founder of
Crotona, i. 394, 406, 407; ii. 73.
Mysi, or Mysians, i. 9, 195, 453,
454, 457,460, 461, 466, 468, 488;
-ii. 277, 287, 302, 316—319, 389,
+ii. 277, 287, 302, 316—319, 389,
402, 407; iii. 27, 38, 63, 67, ——, around Olympus, ii. 319,
+ ——, around Olympus, ii. 319,
326, 330.
- ——, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 32.
+ ——, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 32.
Mysia ( —— Abrettēnē, —— Abrettēnē, —— Olympii, ii. 326.
+ —— Olympii, ii. 326.
Mysian Bosporus, ii. 318.
- —— Olympus, iii. 30.
+ —— Olympus, iii. 30.
Mysius, r. of Mysia, ii. 390.
Mysos, the beech tree, ii. 326, 327.
Mylūs, c. of Caria ( Mylūs, c. of Caria ( —— Hormus, port of Egypt on
+ —— Hormus, port of Egypt on
the Arabian Gulf ( Nabatæa, distr. of Arabia, iii. 204.
- Nabatæans, iii. 177, 189, 204, 209
+ Nabatæa, distr. of Arabia, iii. 204.
+ Nabatæans, iii. 177, 189, 204, 209
-—211, 214.
+—211, 214.
Nabiani, people inhabiting the
Caucasus, ii. 239.
- Nabocodr&obreve;sor, iii. 75.
- Nabrissa, city of Bætica. Nabocodrŏsor, iii. 75.
+ Nabrissa, city of Bætica. Nabūrianus, mathematician, iii.
+ Nabūrianus, mathematician, iii.
146.
Nacoleia, t. of Phrygia Epictetus,
@@ -99541,41 +99541,41 @@ ii. 332.
Naïs, ii. 375.
- Namnetæ, people of Aquitania
+ Naïs, ii. 375.
+ Namnetæ, people of Aquitania
(capital Nantes), i. 283.
Nanno, poem of Mimnermus, iii.
2,3.
- Nantuātæ, an Alpine race, i. 303.
+ Nantuātæ, an Alpine race, i. 303.
Napata, city of Ethiopia, iii. 268.
- Napē, t. near Methymna, ii. 127.
+ Napē, t. near Methymna, ii. 127.
Napitinus, Gulf of, i. 379.
——, Bay of. ——, Bay of. Nar, r. of Umbria ( Narbōn, the Narbonnaise ( Narbōn, the Narbonnaise ( Narcissus, ii. 96.
Narnia, r. of Dalmatia ( Narōn, c. of Umbria ( Narōn, c. of Umbria ( Narthacium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136.
- Narthēcis, island, iii. 7.
+ Narthēcis, island, iii. 7.
Narycus, t. of the Opuntian Locri-
ans, ii. 126.
- Nasamōnes, race of Africa, i. 198;
+ Nasamōnes, race of Africa, i. 198;
iii. 291, 294.
Nasica, Cornelius Scipio, i. 484.
@@ -99584,7 +99584,7 @@ iii. 291, 294.
Naucratis, c. of Egypt, iii. 239,
242, 250, 252.
- Naulochus, t. of Mœsia, i. 490; ii.
+ Naulochus, t. of Mœsia, i. 490; ii.
145.
Naupactus, c. of the Ozolean Lo
@@ -99604,101 +99604,101 @@ crians ( Naustathmus, ii. 360, 363, 364, 385.
- ——, port of the Cyrenaic,
+ ——, port of the Cyrenaic,
iii. 294.
Naxos, island ( ——, c. of Sicily, i. 403—406, 412,
+ ——, c. of Sicily, i. 403—406, 412,
414.
- Nea, vill. ( Nea, vill. ( Neæthus, r. of Magna Grecia
+ Neæthus, r. of Magna Grecia
( Neandria, t. of the Troad, ii. 373,
375.
Neandris, ii. 189.
- Neanthēs, of Cyzicus, i. 71.
+ Neanthēs, of Cyzicus, i. 71.
Neapolis, c. of the Tauric Cher-
sonese, i. 479.
- ——, c. of Macedonia ( ——, c. of Macedonia ( ——, c. of the Samians on the
+ ——, c. of the Samians on the
coast of Ephesus, iii. 10.
- ——, c. of Pontus ( ——, c. of Pontus ( ——, c. of the Carthaginians,
+ ——, c. of the Carthaginians,
iii. 288, 289.
- ——, c. of Campania ( ——, c. of Campania ( ——, same as Leptis, iii. 289.
+ ——, same as Leptis, iii. 289.
Neapolitans, i. 39, 368, 369.
Neapolitis, same as the Halys, ii.
311.
- Nearchus, i. 109, 119; iii. 74, 80—
+ Nearchus, i. 109, 119; iii. 74, 80—
85, 88, 100, 101, 114, 115, 120,
-122, 127—129, 132, 187, 188.
+122, 127—129, 132, 187, 188.
Nebrissa ( Nebrodes, mtns, i. 415.
Necropolis, suburb of Alexandria,
iii. 230, 231, 236.
Necyomantels, iii. 180.
- Něda, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 17, 22,
+ Něda, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 17, 22,
24, 26, 37.
- Nědōn, r. of Laconia, ii. 28, 37.
- ——, vill. of Messenia, razed by
+ Nědōn, r. of Laconia, ii. 28, 37.
+ ——, vill. of Messenia, razed by
Teleclus, ii. 37.
- Nedūsian Minerva, temple of, iii.
+ Nedūsian Minerva, temple of, iii.
37.
Negra, iii. 218.
Negrana, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.
Negrani, iii. 212.
- Neis, ii. 394.
- Nēïum, in the isl. of Ithaca, ii. 164.
- Neleïdæ, i. 398; ii. 35.
- Nēleus, father of Nestor, ii. 7, 17,
+ Nēïum, in the isl. of Ithaca, ii. 164.
+ Neleïdæ, i. 398; ii. 35.
+ Nēleus, father of Nestor, ii. 7, 17,
26, 27.
- ——, founder of Miletus, iii. 2, 4.
- ——, son of Coriscus, ii. 378,
+ ——, founder of Miletus, iii. 2, 4.
+ ——, son of Coriscus, ii. 378,
379.
- ——, r. of Eubœa, ii. 157.
- Nēlia, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139.
- Nemausus, city of Gaul ( ——, r. of Eubœa, ii. 157.
+ Nēlia, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139.
+ Nemausus, city of Gaul ( Něměa, r. near Corinth, ii. 66.
- ——, t. of Argolis, ii. 60.
+ Něměa, r. near Corinth, ii. 66.
+ ——, t. of Argolis, ii. 60.
Nemean games, ii. 60.
- —— lion, ii. 60.
+ —— lion, ii. 60.
Nemesis, statue of, at Rhamnusia,
ii. 87, 90.
- —— Adrastea, temple of, ii.
+ —— Adrastea, temple of, ii.
348.
- Nemōssus, head of the Arverni, i.
+ Nemōssus, head of the Arverni, i.
284.
- Němus, temple of Diana near Aricia,
+ Němus, temple of Diana near Aricia,
i. 355.
Nemydia, cognomen of Diana, ii.
@@ -99707,34 +99707,34 @@ i. 355.
Neoclēs, father of Epicurus, iii. 9.
+ Neoclēs, father of Epicurus, iii. 9.
-Neocōmïtæ, i. 317.
- Neōn, t. in the vicinity of Parnas-
+Neocōmïtæ, i. 317.
+ Neōn, t. in the vicinity of Parnas-
sus, ii. 143.
Neon-teichos, ii. 396.
Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, ii.
119, 120, 140, 343.
- ——, general of Mithri-
+ ——, general of Mithri-
dates, i. 472.
- ——, writer of glosses, ii.
+ ——, writer of glosses, ii.
350.
- ——, tower of, i. 469.
+ ——, tower of, i. 469.
Nepheris, fortress of the Cartha-
ginians, iii. 287.
- Něpita, t. of Etruria ( Něpita, t. of Etruria ( Neptune, i. 32, 53, 69, 342; ii. 6,
17, 48, 70, 72, 211, 335, 367.
- ——, temples of, ii. 16, 40, 55,
+ ——, temples of, ii. 16, 40, 55,
69, 71, 109, 154, 213; iii. 7, 230
- ——, Asphalian, i. 90.
+ ——, Asphalian, i. 90.
@@ -99744,31 +99744,31 @@ ginians, iii. 287.
Neptune, Heliconian, ii. 69; iii.
10.
- ——, Isthmian, ii. 49, 63.
- ——, Samian, ii. 16—19.
- ——, Ægæan, temple of, ii. 98.
+ ——, Isthmian, ii. 49, 63.
+ ——, Samian, ii. 16—19.
+ ——, Ægæan, temple of, ii. 98.
Nēritum, mtn of Ithaca, ii. 162—
+ Nēritum, mtn of Ithaca, ii. 162—
164.
- Nēritus, t. of Leucas, i. 92; ii.
+ Nēritus, t. of Leucas, i. 92; ii.
161.
- Něrium, Cape, prom. of Spain
+ Něrium, Cape, prom. of Spain
( Nēroassus, fortress of Cappadocia,
+ Nēroassus, fortress of Cappadocia,
ii. 281.
Nervii, people of Germany, i. 289.
- Nēsæa, distr. of Hyrcania, ii. 243,
+ Nēsæa, distr. of Hyrcania, ii. 243,
246, 271.
- Nēsæan horses, ii. 265.
- Nessōn, Thessalian, ii. 149.
- ——, harbour of, in Thessaly, ii.
+ Nēsæan horses, ii. 265.
+ Nessōn, Thessalian, ii. 149.
+ ——, harbour of, in Thessaly, ii.
131, 144, 146, 149.
Nessus, centaur, ii. 127, 160.
@@ -99776,11 +99776,11 @@ ii. 281.
330, 398; ii. 7, 8, 10, 11, 14,16,
-18—20, 22—28, 30, 31, 36, 47,
+18—20, 22—28, 30, 31, 36, 47,
132, 155, 210; iii. 2.
- ——, Stoic, iii. 58.
- ——, Academician, the preceptor
+ ——, Stoic, iii. 58.
+ ——, Academician, the preceptor
of Marcellus, iii. 59.
Nestus, r. of Thrace ( Nibarus, mtn of Armenia, ii. 268,
273.
- Nicæa, c. ofBithynia ( Nicæa, c. ofBithynia ( ——, c. of the Massilians ( ——, c. of the Massilians ( ——, c. of Locris, ii. 127, 129.
- ——, c. of India, iii. 92.
- ——, daughter of Antipater, the
+ ——, c. of Locris, ii. 127, 129.
+ ——, c. of India, iii. 92.
+ ——, daughter of Antipater, the
wife of Lysimachus, ii. 318.
Nicander, iii. 273.
@@ -99807,47 +99807,47 @@ wife of Lysimachus, ii. 318.
Nicatorium, mtn of Assyria, iii.
144.
- Nicēphorium, grove of Pergamus,
+ Nicēphorium, grove of Pergamus,
ii. 400.
- Nicēphorium, t. of the Mygdoni of
+ Nicēphorium, t. of the Mygdoni of
Mesopotamia ( Nicias, tyrant of Cos, iii. 36.
Nicium, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.
Nicolaus, of Damascus, iii. 118.
- Nicomēdēs, king of Bithynia, ii.
+ Nicomēdēs, king of Bithynia, ii.
313; iii. 21.
- ——, son of Prusias, ii. 401.
- Nicomēdia, c. of Bithynia ( ——, son of Prusias, ii. 401.
+ Nicomēdia, c. of Bithynia ( Niconia, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469.
- Nicopolis, c. of Epirus, i. 497—
+ Niconia, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469.
+ Nicopolis, c. of Epirus, i. 497—
499; ii. 159.
- ——, c. of Lesser Armenia, ii.
+ ——, c. of Lesser Armenia, ii.
305.
- ——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 61.
- ——, c. of Egypt, iii. 230, 231,
+ ——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 61.
+ ——, c. of Egypt, iii. 230, 231,
237, 238.
Nicostrata, mother of Evander, i.
343.
Nicyrus, iii. 36.
- Nigrētes, Nigrïtæ, people of Africa,
+ Nigrētes, Nigrïtæ, people of Africa,
i. 198; iii. 277, 280.
- Nile, r. of Egypt, i. 36, 45—47, 50,
+ Nile, r. of Egypt, i. 36, 45—47, 50,
-56—58, 60, 82, 101, 102, 129,
+56—58, 60, 82, 101, 102, 129,
130, 137, 148, 149, 163,171, 172,
@@ -99855,33 +99855,33 @@ i. 198; iii. 277, 280.
ii. 219, 220, 255; iii. 73, 74, 82,
-84, 86—88, 96, 173, 174, 177,
+84, 86—88, 96, 173, 174, 177,
-189, 194, 195, 210, 211, 217—
+189, 194, 195, 210, 211, 217—
-226, 228, 241—248, 257, 263,
+226, 228, 241—248, 257, 263,
-266, 270—276, ——, cataracts of, i. 60.
- ——, mouths, i. 190.
- ——, Canopic mouth, i. 101, 129,
+266, 270—276, ——, cataracts of, i. 60.
+ ——, mouths, i. 190.
+ ——, Canopic mouth, i. 101, 129,
130, 137; iii. 237, 238.
- ——, Pelusiac mouth, iii. 53, 177,
+ ——, Pelusiac mouth, iii. 53, 177,
220, 223, 226, 239, 240.
Nilus, tract of Ethiopia, iii. 200.
- Nineveh, iii. 142, 143.
Ninias, t. of Dalmatia, i. 484.
Ninus, king of Assyria, i. 129; iii.
143.
- ——, c. of Assyria, i. 129; ii.
+ ——, c. of Assyria, i. 129; ii.
274; iii. 140, 143.
- Niobē, wife of Amphion, ii. 36, 326,
+ Niobē, wife of Amphion, ii. 36, 326,
337.
@@ -99890,17 +99890,17 @@ ii. 219, 220, 255; iii. 73, 74, 82,
Niobē, tragedy of Æsehylus, ii.
+ Niobē, tragedy of Æsehylus, ii.
337.
Niphates, mtn of Armenia ( Nisa, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99.
- ——, of Megaris, ii. 99.
- Nisæa, port of Megara, ii. 4, 55, 80
+ Nisa, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99.
+ ——, of Megaris, ii. 99.
+ Nisæa, port of Megara, ii. 4, 55, 80
-—82, 84.
+—82, 84.
Nisibis, c. of the Mygdonians of
Mesopotamia, ii. 261, 268; iii.
@@ -99908,16 +99908,16 @@ Mesopotamia, ii. 261, 268; iii.
142, 157.
Nisus, father of Scylla, ii. 55, 81.
- Nisyrus, island, ii. 212—214; iii. 34.
- ——, t. of the island of, ii. 213.
- ——, t. of Carpathus, ii. 214.
+ Nisyrus, island, ii. 212—214; iii. 34.
+ ——, t. of the island of, ii. 213.
+ ——, t. of Carpathus, ii. 214.
Nitiobriges, people of Aquitania
-( Nitriote nome, iii. 242.
Noarus, r. of Illyria, i. 483, 488.
—— —— Noiga, t. of the Asturi, i. 250.
@@ -99940,23 +99940,23 @@ sach in Steiermark), i. 319.
310, 448.
Northern Ocean, i. 451, 452.
- N&obreve;tium, coast and promontory of
+ Nŏtium, coast and promontory of
Chios, iii. 18.
Notu-ceras, promontory of Ethiopia,
iii. 200.
- N&obreve;tus, wind, i. 45, 97.
+ Nŏtus, wind, i. 45, 97.
Novum- comum, t. of Cisalpine
Gaul, i. 317.
- Nūbæ, people inhabiting the Nile,
+ Nūbæ, people inhabiting the Nile,
iii 219, 266.
- Nūcěria, c. of Umbria ( Nūcěria, c. of Umbria ( ——, c. of Campania ( ——, c. of Campania ( Numa Pompilius, i. 338, 339.
@@ -99968,60 +99968,60 @@ Pagani), i. 367, 370, 374.
340.
Nycteus, father of Antiopa, ii. 97.
- ——, cave, iii. 164.
- Nymphæum, c. of the Tauric Cher-
+ ——, cave, iii. 164.
+ Nymphæum, c. of the Tauric Cher-
sonese, i. 476.
- ——, prom. of Mt Athos
+ ——, prom. of Mt Athos
( ——, rock near Apollonia.,
+ ——, rock near Apollonia.,
i. 486.
- Nysa, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 99.
+ Nysa, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 99.
Nysa or Nysais, distr. of Lydia, ii.
345, 408.
- ——, c. of Caria, iii. 24—27, 43.
- ——, c. and mtn of India, iii. 76.
- ——, mtn of Thrace, iii. 76.
- Nysæi or Nysæans, people of India,
+ ——, c. of Caria, iii. 24—27, 43.
+ ——, c. and mtn of India, iii. 76.
+ ——, mtn of Thrace, iii. 76.
+ Nysæi or Nysæans, people of India,
iii. 76, 90.
Nysaeis, in Caria, ii. 335.
- Nysaïs, distr. of Lydia. Nysaïs, distr. of Lydia. Obelisks, iii. 245, 262.
- Obidiacēni, a Mæotic race, ii.
+ Obidiacēni, a Mæotic race, ii.
223.
- Obodas, king of the Nabatæi, iii.
+ Obodas, king of the Nabatæi, iii.
-211—213.
+211—213.
Obulco ( Ocalea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107.
- Ocean, i. 4—6, 33, 38, 39, 53, 68,
+ Ocalea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107.
+ Ocean, i. 4—6, 33, 38, 39, 53, 68,
73, 74, 111, 143, ——, Northern, i. 115.
- ——, Western ( ——, Northern, i. 115.
+ ——, Western ( ——, Eastern ( ——, Eastern ( Ocelum, t. of Cisalpine Gaul
( Ochē, name of Eubœa, ii. 152.
- Ochē, mtn of Eubœa ( Ochē, name of Eubœa, ii. 152.
+ Ochē, mtn of Eubœa ( Ochus, r. of Bactriana and Hyr-
-cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254,
+cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254,
255.
- Ochyrōma, citadel of Ialysus, iii.
+ Ochyrōma, citadel of Ialysus, iii.
33.
Ocra, mtn, i. 300, 308, 309, 314,
@@ -100037,129 +100037,129 @@ cania, ii. 243—245, 251, 254,
336, 337.
Octavia, sister of Augustus, iii. 59.
- Ocypodæ, iii. 108.
+ Ocypodæ, iii. 108.
Odeium, theatre of Pericles at
Athens, ii. 87.
Odēssus, t. of Mœsia ( Odēssus, t. of Mœsia ( Odius, leader of the Halizoni, ii.
-297—299.
+297—299.
Odomantes, people of Macedonia, i.
514.
Odomantis, district of Armenia, ii.
269.
- Odrysæ, people of Thrace, i. 5,
+ Odrysæ, people of Thrace, i. 5,
16.
- Odryssēs, r. of Mysia, ii. 299.
+ Odryssēs, r. of Mysia, ii. 299.
Odysseia. Odysseus. Œantheia, t. of the Ozolian Locri-
+ Œantheia, t. of the Ozolian Locri-
ans, ii. 128.
- Œaso, i. 242.
- $Oechalia, c. of Eubœa, ii. 156.
- ——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 156.
- ——, c. of Arcadia, afterwards
+ Œaso, i. 242.
+ $Oechalia, c. of Eubœa, ii. 156.
+ ——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 156.
+ ——, c. of Arcadia, afterwards
Andania, ii. 10, 11, 23, 24, 37,
156.
- ——, two cities of Thessaly,
+ ——, two cities of Thessaly,
ii. 142, 156.
- ——, the taking of, poem of
+ ——, the taking of, poem of
Homer, iii. 9.
- Œdanēs, r. of India, iii. 118.
- Œdipus, ii. 64.
- Œneiadæ, city of Thessaly, ii. 137.
- Œneus, father of Deianira, i. 64;
+ Œdanēs, r. of India, iii. 118.
+ Œdipus, ii. 64.
+ Œneiadæ, city of Thessaly, ii. 137.
+ Œneus, father of Deianira, i. 64;
ii. 170, 174, 175.
- Œniadæ, c. of Ætolia, ii. 137,159,
+ Œniadæ, c. of Ætolia, ii. 137,159,
169, 171.
- ——, lake of the, in Ætolia, ii.
+ ——, lake of the, in Ætolia, ii.
171.
- Œnoa, fortress of the Corinthians,
+ Œnoa, fortress of the Corinthians,
ii. 63, 105.
- Œnoanda, c. of Lycia ( Œnoanda, c. of Lycia ( Œnoë, t. of Attica, ii. 57, 67.
- ——, t. of Elis, ii. 9.
- ——, t. in the isl. of Icaria, iii.
+ Œnoë, t. of Attica, ii. 57, 67.
+ ——, t. of Elis, ii. 9.
+ ——, t. in the isl. of Icaria, iii.
10.
- Œnomaus, king of Elis, ii. 31.
- Œnōnē, wife of Paris, ii. 360.
- Œnōnē, ancient name of Ægina, ii.
+ Œnomaus, king of Elis, ii. 31.
+ Œnōnē, wife of Paris, ii. 360.
+ Œnōnē, ancient name of Ægina, ii.
57.
- ——, two demi of Attica, ii. 57.
- Œnoparas, r. of Syria ( ——, two demi of Attica, ii. 57.
+ Œnoparas, r. of Syria ( Œnops, ii. 375.
- Œnōtri, Œnotrians, Œnotrides, an-
+ Œnops, ii. 375.
+ Œnōtri, Œnotrians, Œnotrides, an-
cient inhabitants of Lucania, i.
376, 377, 379, 380, 386, 399.
- Œnōtria, i. 313, 379. 400.
- Œnōtrian kings, i. 383.
- Œnōtrides, islands, i. 376, 387.
- Œta, mtn, i. 505; ii. 4, 114—116,
+ Œnōtria, i. 313, 379. 400.
+ Œnōtrian kings, i. 383.
+ Œnōtrides, islands, i. 376, 387.
+ Œta, mtn, i. 505; ii. 4, 114—116,
-128—132, 135, 147, 158, 160.
- Œtæa, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 123,
+128—132, 135, 147, 158, 160.
+ Œtæa, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 123,
132, 136, 160.
- Œtæan hellebore, ii. 116.
- Œtæi, people of Greece, ii. 114,
+ Œtæan hellebore, ii. 116.
+ Œtæi, people of Greece, ii. 114,
158, 386.
- Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 35, 36.
- Œum, castle of, i. 95.
+ Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 35, 36.
+ Œum, castle of, i. 95.
Ogyges, ii. 68.
- Ogygia, ancient name of Bœotia, i.
+ Ogygia, ancient name of Bœotia, i.
38; ii. 101.
Ogyium, mtn, i. 459.
Ogyris, isl. of the Red Sea, iii. 187,
188.
- Oïsci. Oïsci. Olane, citadel of Armenia, ii. 270.
Olba, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55.
Olbia, city of the Massilians ( ——, c. of Pamphylia ( ——, c. of Pamphylia ( ——, c. situated on the Borys-
+ ——, c. situated on the Borys-
thenes, i. 470.
Oleastrum, t. of Spain, i. 239.
- Olěnian rock, mtn of Elis, ii. 12—
+ Olěnian rock, mtn of Elis, ii. 12—
14, 27, 74.
Olenii, ii. 71.
- Olěnus ( Olěnus ( ——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 72, 160, 172.
+69, 71—74, 160.
+ ——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 72, 160, 172.
Olgassys, mtn of Paphlagonia, ii.
313, 314.
@@ -100169,55 +100169,55 @@ paros), ii. 208.
Oligasys, name of the Paphlago-
nians, ii. 302.
- Olizōn, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142.
+ Olizōn, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142.
Olmeius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108.
- Olmiæ, prom. of the Bay of Cor-
+ Olmeius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108.
+ Olmiæ, prom. of the Bay of Cor-
inth, ii. 63, 105.
- Oloossōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143,
+ Oloossōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143,
145.
Olophyxis, t. of Macedonia, i. 512,
513.
- Olūris, Olūra, t. of Messenia, ii. 24.
- Olympēne, distr. of Mysia, ii. 332.
- Olympēni, ii. 319.
- Olympia, i. 409; ii. 5, 8, 14—16,
+ Olūris, Olūra, t. of Messenia, ii. 24.
+ Olympēne, distr. of Mysia, ii. 332.
+ Olympēni, ii. 319.
+ Olympia, i. 409; ii. 5, 8, 14—16,
-28, 30—33, 45, 61, 76, 176.
+28, 30—33, 45, 61, 76, 176.
Olympic Games, i. 391, 395, 498;
-ii. 29—31, 34, 365; iii. 32.
+ii. 29—31, 34, 365; iii. 32.
Olympium, temple of Jupiter at
Athens, ii. 87, 97.
Olympus, inventor of the flute, ii.
186, 334.
- ——, c. of Lycia ( ——, c. of Lycia ( ——, mtn of Lycia, i, 40, 41.
- ——, mtn and fortress of Cilicia, iii. 54.
- ——, of Crete, ii. 186.
- ——, mtn of Cyprus, iii. 69.
- ——, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32.
- ——, mtn of Thessaly, i. 94,
+ ——, mtn of Lycia, i, 40, 41.
+ ——, mtn and fortress of Cilicia, iii. 54.
+ ——, of Crete, ii. 186.
+ ——, mtn of Cyprus, iii. 69.
+ ——, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32.
+ ——, mtn of Thessaly, i. 94,
-311, 506—508; ii. 29, 32, 131,
+311, 506—508; ii. 29, 32, 131,
-145—147, 186, 272.
- ——, mtn of Macedonia, ii.
+145—147, 186, 272.
+ ——, mtn of Macedonia, ii.
378.
- ——, mtn of Mysia ( ——, mtn of Mysia ( Ombrica ( Ombrici, Ombri, people of Italy
( Omphale, wife of Hercules, i. 326.
- ——, tragedy of Ion, i. 94.
- Omphaliōn, ii. 39.
- Onchēsmus, port of Epirus ( ——, tragedy of Ion, i. 94.
+ Omphaliōn, ii. 39.
+ Onchēsmus, port of Epirus ( Onchēstus, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106,
+ Onchēstus, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106,
107, 109.
Oneia, mtns in Megaris, ii. 62, 82.
- Onēsicritus, i. 109; ii. 253; iii.
+ Onēsicritus, i. 109; ii. 253; iii.
-80—87, 93, 95, 100, 102, 106,
+80—87, 93, 95, 100, 102, 106,
-112—114, 133.
+112—114, 133.
Onesii, hot-springs of the, in Aqui-
tania, i. 284.
- On&obreve;ba, t. of Bætica ( Onŏba, t. of Bætica ( Onomarchus, leader of the Phocæ-
+ Onomarchus, leader of the Phocæ-
ans, ii. 119.
Onugnathus, peninsula of Laconia,
@@ -100270,18 +100270,18 @@ ii. 41.
Ophelas ( Ophienses, people of Ætolia, ii. 160,
+ Ophienses, people of Ætolia, ii. 160,
179.
- Ophiōdēs, isl. in the Arabian Gulf
+ Ophiōdēs, isl. in the Arabian Gulf
( Ophiogeneis, ii. 348.
- Ophiūssa, same as the isl. of Rhodes,
+ Ophiūssa, same as the isl. of Rhodes,
iii. 31.
- ——, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469.
- ——, isl. near Spain, i. 251.
+ ——, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469.
+ ——, isl. near Spain, i. 251.
Ophlimus, mtn of Pontus, ii. 306.
Ophrynium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357.
Opici, people of Campania, i. 360,
@@ -100300,48 +100300,48 @@ iii. 146, 147.
i. 236.
Opuntii. Opuntian Gulf, ii. 114, 125, 126.
- Opūs, c. of the Locrians, i. 95; ii.
+ Opūs, c. of the Locrians, i. 95; ii.
125, 126.
Orbēlus, mtn of Macedonia ( Orbēlus, mtn of Macedonia ( Orbis, r. of Gaul ( Orcaorci, ii. 320, 321, 332.
- Orchēni, sect of the Chaldæan as-
+ Orchēni, sect of the Chaldæan as-
tronomers, iii. 146.
- Orchistēnē, distr. of Armenia, ii.
+ Orchistēnē, distr. of Armenia, ii.
268.
- Orchoměnia, ii. 93, 101.
+ Orchoměnia, ii. 93, 101.
Orchoměnii, ii. 93, 111—113.
- Orchomenus, c. of Bœotia ( Orchoměnii, ii. 93, 111—113.
+ Orchomenus, c. of Bœotia ( ——, Minyeian, ii. 20, 55,
+ii. 10, 101, 107, 111—113, 124.
+ ——, Minyeian, ii. 20, 55,
111.
- ——, c. of Arcadia, ii. 10,
+ ——, c. of Arcadia, ii. 10,
39, 75.
- ——, c. of Eubœa, ii. 113.
- Oreitæ, ii. 152; iii. 120, 124.
- Orestæ, people of Epirus, i. 499;
+ ——, c. of Eubœa, ii. 113.
+ Oreitæ, ii. 152; iii. 120, 124.
+ Orestæ, people of Epirus, i. 499;
ii. 137.
- ——, in Macedonia, i. 505, 508.
+ ——, in Macedonia, i. 505, 508.
Orestes, i. 499; ii. 68, 93, 279, 281,
339.
- ——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 60.
+ ——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 60.
Orestia, part of Macedonia, i. 514.
Orestias, distr. of Epirus, i. 499,
@@ -100350,45 +100350,45 @@ ii. 137.
Oretani, people of Spain, i. 209,
212, 228, 234, 235, 243, 245.
- Orētania, i. 210, 228, 243.
+ Orētania, i. 210, 228, 243.
Oreus, c. of Eubœa ( Oreus, c. of Eubœa ( Oreus-Histiæa, ii. 152.
- Orgäs, r. of Phrygia, ii. 333.
+ Oreus-Histiæa, ii. 152.
+ Orgäs, r. of Phrygia, ii. 333.
Oria, c. of Spain ( ——, vill. of Eubœa, ii. 152.
- Orīcum, t. of Illyria, i. 486.
- Oriōn, ii. 97, 152.
- ——, constellation, i. 5.
+ ——, vill. of Eubœa, ii. 152.
+ Orīcum, t. of Illyria, i. 486.
+ Oriōn, ii. 97, 152.
+ ——, constellation, i. 5.
Orithyia, i. 452.
Ormenium, Orminium, t. of Thes-
saly, ii. 134, 139, 142, 143, 146.
Ormenus, Ormenides, ii. 142, 143.
- Orminium. Orněæ, t. near Corinth, ii. 58, 59,
+ Orminium. Orněæ, t. near Corinth, ii. 58, 59,
66, 347.
- ——, vill. of Argolis, ii. 58, 59.
- Orněates, Priapus, ii. 66.
- Ornithōp&obreve;lis, in Phœnicia, iii. 173.
+ ——, vill. of Argolis, ii. 58, 59.
+ Orněates, Priapus, ii. 66.
+ Ornithōpŏlis, in Phœnicia, iii. 173.
Oroatis, r. of Persia (the Orobiæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 98, 152.
- Orōdes, king of the Parthians, iii.
+ Orobiæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 98, 152.
+ Orōdes, king of the Parthians, iii.
97.
- Orontēs, r. of Syria ( Orontēs, r. of Syria ( ——, king of Armenia, ii. 273.
- Orōpia, ii. 79.
- Orōpii, ii. 90.
- Orōpus, c. of Bœotia, i. 102 103;
+iii. 53, 61, 162—165, 170, 177.
+ ——, king of Armenia, ii. 273.
+ Orōpia, ii. 79.
+ Orōpii, ii. 90.
+ Orōpus, c. of Bœotia, i. 102 103;
ii. 79, 90, 92, 96.
Orospeda, mtns of Spain ( Orphic ceremonies, ii. 187.
- —— arts, ii. 192.
+ —— arts, ii. 192.
Orthagoras, iii. 187.
- Orthag&obreve;ria, c. of Thrace, i. 516.
- Orthanēs, god of the Athenians, ii.
+ Orthagŏria, c. of Thrace, i. 516.
+ Orthanēs, god of the Athenians, ii.
348.
- Orthē, citadel of Thessaly, ii. 143,
+ Orthē, citadel of Thessaly, ii. 143,
144.
Orthopolis, t. of Macedonia, i. 514.
- Orthōsia, c. of Syria ( Orthōsia, c. of Syria ( ——, c. of Caria, iii. 26.
+ ——, c. of Caria, iii. 26.
Ortilochus, father of Diocles, ii. 46.
- Ortōn, port of the Frentani ( Ortōn, port of the Frentani ( Ortōnium, i. 359.
- Ortospana, c. of the Paropamisadæ
+ Ortōnium, i. 359.
+ Ortospana, c. of the Paropamisadæ
( Ortygia, nurse of Latona, iii. 11.
- ——, grove near Ephesus, iii. 11.
- ——, same as Delos, ii. 210, 211.
- ——, isl. and part of the city of
+ ——, grove near Ephesus, iii. 11.
+ ——, same as Delos, ii. 210, 211.
+ ——, isl. and part of the city of
Syracuse ( Ossa, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32.
- Oss&obreve;n&obreve;ba, c. of Spain, i. 215.
+ Ossŏnŏba, c. of Spain, i. 215.
Ostia, c. of Latium, i. 218, 325,
329, 334, 335, 339, 344, 345,
348.
- Ostimii ( Ostimii ( Othia, ii. 12.
- Othryadas, a Lacedæmonian, ii.
+ Othryadas, a Lacedæmonian, ii.
58.
Othryoneus, ii. 367.
@@ -100471,40 +100471,40 @@ ii. 32, 134, 135, 138.
Otreus, ii. 318.
Otrœa, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318.
+ Otrœa, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318.
Otus, Cyllenian, ii. 9, 167.
- Oxeiæ islands, ii. 169, 170.
+ Oxeiæ islands, ii. 169, 170.
Oxus, r. of Bactriana ( Oxyartes, ii. 254.
- Oxyathrēs, brother of Darius Codo-
+ Oxyathrēs, brother of Darius Codo-
mannus, ii. 291.
Oxybii, or Oxybian Ligurians, i.
276, 301.
Oxybius, port in Liguria, i. 276.
- Oxylus, king of the Ætolians, ii. 3,
+ Oxylus, king of the Ætolians, ii. 3,
30, 33, 77, 176.
Oxynia, t. of Thessaly, i. 501.
Oxyrynchus, city of Egypt ( Ozolæ. Ozolæ. Paches, Athenian commander, ii.
366.
Pachynus, prom. of Sicily ( Pacorus, leader of the Parthians,
iii. 159, 163.
- Pactōlus, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 353,
+ Pactōlus, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 353,
403.
Pactya, c. of the Thracian Cherso-
@@ -100513,35 +100513,35 @@ nese, i. 517, 518.
Pactyas, mtn, iii. 7, 21.
Padus. Pæ&obreve;nia, i. 488, 489, 504, 505, 509,
+ Pæŏnia, i. 488, 489, 504, 505, 509,
-512—514; ii. 131.
- ——, mtns, i. 43, 481, 496.
- ——, nations, i. 485.
- Pæ&obreve;nians, Pæones, people of Mace-
+512—514; ii. 131.
+ ——, mtns, i. 43, 481, 496.
+ ——, nations, i. 485.
+ Pæŏnians, Pæones, people of Mace-
donia, i. 9, 489, 495, 496, 506,
508, 514, 515; ii. 383, 394.
- Pæsēni, ii. 349.
- Pæstum, Gulf of, i. 373.
- Pæstus, c. of Lucania, i. 373.
- Pæsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 349; iii.
+ Pæsēni, ii. 349.
+ Pæstum, Gulf of, i. 373.
+ Pæstus, c. of Lucania, i. 373.
+ Pæsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 349; iii.
5.
- ——, r. of the Troad ( ——, r. of the Troad ( Pagæ, Pēgæ, t. of Megaris ( Pagæ, Pēgæ, t. of Megaris ( Pagasæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139.
+ Pagasæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139.
Pagasitic Gulf, in Thessaly, ii. 140,
142
- Pagræ, fortress of Syria ( Pagræ, fortress of Syria ( Palacus, i. 471, 475.
- Palæa, t. of Mysia, ii. 387.
- ——, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69.
- Palæbyblus, c. of Phœnicia, iii.
+ Palæa, t. of Mysia, ii. 387.
+ ——, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69.
+ Palæbyblus, c. of Phœnicia, iii.
170.
- Palæopolis, the old city where the
+ Palæopolis, the old city where the
-Emporitæ dwelt, i. 240.
- Palæpaphus, c. of Cyprus, iii. 70.
- Palæpharsalus, t. of Thessaly, ii.
+Emporitæ dwelt, i. 240.
+ Palæpaphus, c. of Cyprus, iii. 70.
+ Palæpharsalus, t. of Thessaly, ii.
133; iii. 233.
- Palæphatus, ii. 299, 300.
- Palærus, t. of Acarnania ( Palæphatus, ii. 299, 300.
+ Palærus, t. of Acarnania ( Palæscēpsis, t. of the Troad, ii. 371,
+ Palæscēpsis, t. of the Troad, ii. 371,
372, 375, 376.
- Palætyrus, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 173.
- Palamēdēs, son of Nauplius, ii. 48.
- ——, tragedy of Euripides, ii.
+ Palætyrus, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 173.
+ Palamēdēs, son of Nauplius, ii. 48.
+ ——, tragedy of Euripides, ii.
186.
Palatium, hill of Rome, i. 348, 351.
@@ -100583,7 +100583,7 @@ Fico), ii. 159, 171.
nium.
Palestine, iii. 204.
- Palibothra, Palimbothra, c. of India
( Pallas, son of Pandion, ii. 81.
- Pallēne, peninsula of Macedonia, i.
+ Pallēne, peninsula of Macedonia, i.
-510—512; ii. 154, 299.
+510—512; ii. 154, 299.
Palma, t. of the Baleares, i. 251.
Palmys, son of Hippotion, ii. 317.
Paltus, t. of Syria, iii. 130, 167.
- Palus. Pambœotia, festival, ii. 108.
+ Palus. Pambœotia, festival, ii. 108.
Pamisus, r. of Messenia ( ——, r. of Laconia, ii. 38.
- ——, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 16, 38.
+ ——, r. of Laconia, ii. 38.
+ ——, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 16, 38.
Pamphylia ( ——, cities, ii. 324.
- ——, Sea of, i. 183, 189; ii.
+—55, 59, 61, 68, 73.
+ ——, cities, ii. 324.
+ ——, Sea of, i. 183, 189; ii.
325; iii. 68.
- ——, Gulf of, i. 189.
+ ——, Gulf of, i. 189.
Pamphylians, i. 196; ii. 304; iii. 63.
Pamportus, t. of the Taurisci. Pan, worshipped by the Mendesii,
iii. 240.
- ——, in Meroë, iii. 271.
- Panænus, ii. 29.
- Panætius, Stoic, iii. 33, 60.
+ ——, in Meroë, iii. 271.
+ Panænus, ii. 29.
+ Panætius, Stoic, iii. 33, 60.
Panchæa, i. 58, 459.
+ Panchæa, i. 58, 459.
Pandarus, king of the Lycians, ii.
317, 344, 346.
- ——, worshipped at Pinara, iii.
+ ——, worshipped at Pinara, iii.
46, 47.
Pandataria, island ( Pandiōn, father of Lycus, ii. 328.
- ——, king of India, iii. 49, 74.
- Pandionidæ, ii. 81.
- Pandōra, mother of Deucalion, ii.
+ Pandiōn, father of Lycus, ii. 328.
+ ——, king of India, iii. 49, 74.
+ Pandionidæ, ii. 81.
+ Pandōra, mother of Deucalion, ii.
149.
- ——-, name of Southern Thessaly,
+ ——-, name of Southern Thessaly,
ii. 149.
Pandosia, c. of the Bruttii, i. 382.
- ——, c. of Thesprotia, i. 382,
+ ——, c. of Thesprotia, i. 382,
497.
Paneium, temple of Pan, at Ana-
phlystus, ii. 89.
- ——, at Alexandria, iii. 231.
- Pangæum, mtn of Macedonia, i.
+ ——, at Alexandria, iii. 231.
+ Pangæum, mtn of Macedonia, i.
512, 515; iii. 66.
Pangani, ii. 239.
@@ -100679,35 +100679,35 @@ phlystus, ii. 89.
Panionian festival, sacrifices, ii.
69.
- Paniōnium ( Paniōnium ( Panna, t. of Samnium, i. 371.
- Pannōnia, i. 483; iii. 10.
+ Pannōnia, i. 483; iii. 10.
Pannonii, Pannonians, i. 309, 448,
482, 483, 487.
- Pan&obreve;peis, ii. 121, 123.
- Pan&obreve;peus, t. of Phocis, ii. 113, 122,
+ Panŏpeis, ii. 121, 123.
+ Panŏpeus, t. of Phocis, ii. 113, 122,
123, 124.
- Panōpolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 258.
+ Panōpolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 258.
Panormus, t. of Sicily ( ——, t. of Epirus ( ——, t. of Epirus ( ——, port of Ephesus, iii. 11.
+ ——, port of Ephesus, iii. 11.
Pans, with wedge-shaped heads, i.
109; ii. 186.
Pantaleōn, son of Omphalion, ii. 39.
+ Pantaleōn, son of Omphalion, ii. 39.
Panticapæans, ii. 222.
- Panticapæum ( Panticapæans, ii. 222.
+ Panticapæum ( ——, temple of Æsculapius
+—478.
+ ——, temple of Æsculapius
at, i. 114; ii. 221.
Panxani. Paphos, c. of Cyprus, i. 65; ii. 13;
iii. 68, 70, 71.
- ——, Palæpaphos, iii. 70, 71.
- Parachelōïtæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136.
- ——, in Ætolia, ii. 136.
- Parachelōïtis, distr. of Ætolia, ii.
+ ——, Palæpaphos, iii. 70, 71.
+ Parachelōïtæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136.
+ ——, in Ætolia, ii. 136.
+ Parachelōïtis, distr. of Ætolia, ii.
169.
Parachoathras, mtn of Media, ii.
@@ -100741,43 +100741,43 @@ iii. 68, 70, 71.
Paradeisus, t. of Cœie-Syria, iii.
+ Paradeisus, t. of Cœie-Syria, iii.
170.
- Parætaæ, Parætacēni, a people of
+ Parætaæ, Parætacēni, a people of
Media, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142,
146, 153.
- Parætacēne, i. 123; iii. 124, 132,
+ Parætacēne, i. 123; iii. 124, 132,
152
- Parætacium, port of Marmara
+ Parætacium, port of Marmara
( Paralus, founder of Clazomenæ, iii.
+ Paralus, founder of Clazomenæ, iii.
3.
Parapomisus, ii. 245, 248; iii. 78,
-89, 121—126.
+89, 121—126.
Parapotamia, Parapotamii, t. of
Phocis, ii. 101, 113, 123, 124.
- ——, distr. of Syria, iii.
+ ——, distr. of Syria, iii.
166.
- Parasōpia, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 97,
+ Parasōpia, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 97,
103.
- Parasōpias, in Thessaly, ii. 136.
- Parasōpii, in Bœotia, ii. 103.
- ——, vill. of Thessaly, ii. 66.
+ Parasōpias, in Thessaly, ii. 136.
+ Parasōpii, in Bœotia, ii. 103.
+ ——, vill. of Thessaly, ii. 66.
Parati, people of Sardinia, i. 334.
Pareisactus, iii. 230.
- Parianē, ii. 350.
+ Parianē, ii. 350.
Pariani, ii. 347, 348, 374.
Parii, Parians, inhabitants of the
@@ -100793,36 +100793,36 @@ island of Paros, i. 484; ii. 210,
Parisus, r. of Pannonia, i. 482.
Parium, c. of Mysia ( ——, in the Propontis, ii. 210.
+ ——, in the Propontis, ii. 210.
Parma, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 322.
- Parměnides, i. 143, 375.
+ Parměnides, i. 143, 375.
Parmenio, ii. 272; iii. 125.
Parmesans, i. 323.
Pannesus, ii. 108.
Parnassii, ii. 121.
Parnassus, i. 40, 311, 505; ii. 2,
-62, 67, 93, 105, 114—116, 121,
+62, 67, 93, 105, 114—116, 121,
123, 125, 129, 143, 158, 195.
- Parnēs, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.
+ Parnēs, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.
Parni, Aparni, ii. 241, 244, 248.
- Paropamisadæ, iii. 77, 82, 124—
+ Paropamisadæ, iii. 77, 82, 124—
128.
Paropamisus. Parōræa, distr. of Epirus, i. 498.
- Parōræi, people of Epirus, i. 499.
+ Parōræa, distr. of Epirus, i. 498.
+ Parōræi, people of Epirus, i. 499.
Parorbelia, distr. of Macedonia, i.
514.
- Parōreatæ, people of Triphylia, ii.
+ Parōreatæ, people of Triphylia, ii.
19.
- Parōreius. Parōreius. Paros ( Parthenia, same as Samos, ii. 168;
iii. 8.
- Partheniæ, i. 424—426.
+ Partheniæ, i. 424—426.
Parthenias, r. of Elis, ii. 32.
- Parthěnium, mtn of Arcadia ( Parthěnium, mtn of Arcadia ( ——, prom. of the Tauric
+ ——, prom. of the Tauric
Chersonese, i. 474.
- ——, vill. of the Cimmerian
+ ——, vill. of the Cimmerian
Bosporus, i. 474, 477; ii. 222.
- ——, temple of Diana in the
+ ——, temple of Diana in the
Tauric Chersonese, i. 474.
Parthenius, r. of Samos, ——, r. ii. 287—290, 351.
- ——, mtn, ii. 58, 76.
- Parthenōn, temple of Minerva, in
+ ——, r. ii. 287—290, 351.
+ ——, mtn, ii. 58, 76.
+ Parthenōn, temple of Minerva, in
the Acropolis, ii. 84, 86.
- Parthenopē, t. of Campania, iii. 32.
- ——, one of the Sirens, i.
+ Parthenopē, t. of Campania, iii. 32.
+ ——, one of the Sirens, i.
34, 39.
- ——, tomb of, i. 365.
- Parthi, Parthyæi, Parthians, i. 18,
+ ——, tomb of, i. 365.
+ Parthi, Parthyæi, Parthians, i. 18,
-22, 195, 196, 441; ii. 216, 241—
+22, 195, 196, 441; ii. 216, 241—
-245, 250—255, 263—277; iii.
+245, 250—255, 263—277; iii.
-97, 124—126, 131, 135, 136, 152,
+97, 124—126, 131, 135, 136, 152,
159, Parthi, Histories of, i. 178; iii. 73.
Parthia, ii. 246, 250, 251, 262, 264
-—274; iii. 124, 128, 131, 141
+—274; iii. 124, 128, 131, 141
152, 153.
Parthian autocrat, Labienus, iii.
@@ -100892,20 +100892,20 @@ the Acropolis, ii. 84, 86.
Parus, one of the Liburnian islands.
Paryadrēs, mtn of Armenia ( Paryadrēs, mtn of Armenia ( Parysatis, iii. 216.
- Pasargadæ, c. of Persia ( Pasargadæ, c. of Persia ( Pasiani, Scythian race, ii. 245.
Pasitigris, iii. 131, 132.
Patala, c. of India, iii. 95.
- Patalēne, distr. of India ( Patalēne, distr. of India ( Patavium ( Pateisch&obreve;reis, Persian nation, iii.
+ Pateischŏreis, Persian nation, iii.
130.
Patmos, one of the Sporades ( Patræ, Patreis, c. of Achæa ( Patræ, Patreis, c. of Achæa ( Patraeus, t. of the Bosporus ( Patr&obreve;clēs, i. 106—108, 115; ii. 242,
+ Patrŏclēs, i. 106—108, 115; ii. 242,
243, 255; iii. 79.
- Patr&obreve;clus, leader of the Myrmidons,
+ Patrŏclus, leader of the Myrmidons,
ii. 26, 89, 126, 136, 343, 395.
- ——, rampart of, isl., ii. 89.
- Paulus Æmilius, i. 495, 516.
+ ——, rampart of, isl., ii. 89.
+ Paulus Æmilius, i. 495, 516.
Paunitis, ii. 269.
Pax Augusta, t. of Spain ( Pēdalium, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 69.
- Pēdasa, t. of Caria, ii. 383.
- Pēdaseis, ii. 383.
- Pēdasis, ii. 383.
- Pēdasum, t. of Caria, ii. 383.
- Pēdasus, t. of the Leleges, near
+ Pēdalium, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 69.
+ Pēdasa, t. of Caria, ii. 383.
+ Pēdaseis, ii. 383.
+ Pēdasis, ii. 383.
+ Pēdasum, t. of Caria, ii. 383.
+ Pēdasus, t. of the Leleges, near
Troy ( ——, t. of Messenia, ii. 35—37.
+ ——, t. of Messenia, ii. 35—37.
Pegasitic Gulf ( Pēgasus, ii. 62.
- Peiræeus, port of Athens. Pēgasus, ii. 62.
+ Peiræeus, port of Athens. Peirēne, ftn of the Acrocorinthi, ii.
+Piræus.
+ Peirēne, ftn of the Acrocorinthi, ii.
62.
Peirithous, son of Ixion, ii. 137,
144.
- Peirōssus, c. of Mysia, ii. 349.
- Peirus, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 71.
- Peirustæ, nation of Pannonia, i.
+ Peirōssus, c. of Mysia, ii. 349.
+ Peirus, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 71.
+ Peirustæ, nation of Pannonia, i.
483.
Peisander, poet, iii. 34, 78.
- ——, son of Bellerophon, ii.
+ ——, son of Bellerophon, ii.
328, 409.
Peisistratus, son of Nestor. Pēïum, citadel of the Tolistobogii,
+ Pēïum, citadel of the Tolistobogii,
ii. 320.
- Pelagonia, part of Macedonia, i.
500, 508, 514, 516.
- ——, Tripolitis, i. 500, 501.
+ ——, Tripolitis, i. 500, 501.
Pelagonians, Pelagones, people of
Macedonia, i. 501, 514; ii. 137.
- ——, same as Titans, i.
+ ——, same as Titans, i.
514.
- Pělana, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.
+ Pělana, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.
Pelargi, same as Pelasgi, ii. 87.
Pelasgi, Pelasgians, i. 328, 329,
335, 367, 493, 501, 502, 513; ii.
-18, 87, 93, 105, 148, 288, 395—
+18, 87, 93, 105, 148, 288, 395—
397; iii. 40.
Pelasgia, Peloponnesus, i. 329.
Pelasgian Zeus, i. 328, 329.
- —— Argos, i. 329; ii. 49, 133.
- —— temple, ii. 93.
- —— plain, ii. 139, 148.
+ —— Argos, i. 329; ii. 49, 133.
+ —— temple, ii. 93.
+ —— plain, ii. 139, 148.
Pelasgicum, part of Athens, ii. 49.
- Pelasgitæ, same as Hellenes, i.
+ Pelasgitæ, same as Hellenes, i.
329; ii. 52, 132, 146.
- Pelasgiōtis, part of Thessaly, i. 503,
+ Pelasgiōtis, part of Thessaly, i. 503,
504; ii. 132, 139.
Pelasgus, i. 329.
- Pēlěgōn, father of Asteropæus, i.
+ Pēlěgōn, father of Asteropæus, i.
514.
- Pělethr&obreve;nium, i. 460.
- Pēleus, ii. 115, 126,135—137,142.
- Pělias, i. 72, 74; ii. 139.
- ——, daughters of, i. 72.
- Pěligni, people of Italy, i. 326, 344,
+ Pělethrŏnium, i. 460.
+ Pēleus, ii. 115, 126,135—137,142.
+ Pělias, i. 72, 74; ii. 139.
+ ——, daughters of, i. 72.
+ Pěligni, people of Italy, i. 326, 344,
-353, 358—360.
- Pelinæum, mtn, iii. 19.
+353, 358—360.
+ Pelinæum, mtn, iii. 19.
Polinnæum, t. of Histiæotis, ii. 141,
+ Polinnæum, t. of Histiæotis, ii. 141,
142.
- Pēli&obreve;n, mtn of Thessaly, i. 33, 40,
+ Pēliŏn, mtn of Thessaly, i. 33, 40,
311, 460, 507; ii. 130, 131, 139,
-142, 144—148, 157.
+142, 144—148, 157.
Pella, c. of Macedonia, i. 495, 508,
509, 516.
- ——, c. of Syria, iii. 165.
- Pellæan country ( ——, c. of Syria, iii. 165.
+ Pellæan country ( Pellana, t. of Laconia, ii. 72.
- Pellene, t. of Achæa, ii. 59, 71, 72.
- ——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 72.
- Pēlōdes, lake, in Epirus, i. 497.
- Pelopidæ, ii. 51, 53, 59; iii. 66.
+ Pellene, t. of Achæa, ii. 59, 71, 72.
+ ——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 72.
+ Pēlōdes, lake, in Epirus, i. 497.
+ Pelopidæ, ii. 51, 53, 59; iii. 66.
Peloponnesian war, ii. 366; iii. 32.
Peloponnesians, ii. 50, 175.
Peloponnesus, i. 40, 105, 140, 158,
@@ -101060,86 +101060,86 @@ Macedonia, i. 501, 514; ii. 137.
385, 400,404, 408, 478,492, 496;
-ii. 2—11, 33, 34, 38, 43, 49—
+ii. 2—11, 33, 34, 38, 43, 49—
51, 57, 59, 60, 68, 71, 77, 78, 80,
128, 140, 142, ——, figure of, i. 128; ii.
+ ——, figure of, i. 128; ii.
5.
- ——, islands, ii. 192.
- ——, promontories of, i.
+ ——, islands, ii. 192.
+ ——, promontories of, i.
139; iii. 291.
Pelops, i. 492; ii. 31, 36, 39, 43,
56, 326.
- Pelorias, i. 400—404.
+ Pelorias, i. 400—404.
Pelorus, monument of, i. 17.
- ——, tower, i. 256.
- ——, Cape ( ——, tower, i. 256.
+ ——, Cape ( Peltæ, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.
+ Peltæ, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.
Peltinian plain, in Phrygia, ii. 407.
- Pelūsiac mouth of the Nile. Pelūsiac mouth of the Nile. Pelūsium, c. of Egypt ( Pelūsium, c. of Egypt ( Pēneius, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 8,
+ Pēneius, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 8,
9, 11.
- ——, r. of Thessaly ( ——, r. of Thessaly ( Penelope, Penelopeia, i. 328 ii.
50, 162, 173, 300.
- Penestæ, slaves of the Thessalians,
+ Penestæ, slaves of the Thessalians,
ii. 287.
Penta Dactylon. Penta Dactylon. Pentelic marble, ii. 90.
Pentheus, ii. 103.
Penthilus, son of Orestes, ii. 94,
154, 339, 340.
Peparēthus, isl. ( Peparēthus, isl. ( Perasia. Percope, ii. 351.
- Percōtē, t. of Mysia ( Percōtē, t. of Mysia ( Perdiccas, ii. 394; iii. 229.
- Pergamēnē, ii. 326, 332.
+ Pergamēnē, ii. 326, 332.
Pergamum, c. of Mysia, ii. 387,
-389—402; iii. 66.
+389—402; iii. 66.
Pergamus, ii. 379; iii. 46.
- Pergē, t. of Pamphylia ( Pergē, t. of Pamphylia ( Periander, tyrant of Corinth, ii.
366.
- Perias, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.
+ Perias, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.
Pericles, ii. 84, 152; iii. 9.
- Perinthus, c. of Thrace, i. 515, 518.
@@ -101147,20 +101147,20 @@ trocorii.
500.
Periscii, i. 146.
- Permēssus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101,
+ Permēssus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101,
108.
- Perperēna, t. of Mysia, ii. 376.
+ Perperēna, t. of Mysia, ii. 376.
Perperna, iii. 21.
- Perrhæbi, people of Thessaly, i. 96,
+ Perrhæbi, people of Thessaly, i. 96,
-410, 507; ii. 10, 137, 141, 143—
+410, 507; ii. 10, 137, 141, 143—
147, 153, 158.
- Perrhæbia, ii. 144—147.
- Perrhæbic cities, ii. 145.
- Perrhæbis, ii. 144.
- Persepolis, i. 122, 123; iii. 130—
+ Perrhæbia, ii. 144—147.
+ Perrhæbic cities, ii. 145.
+ Perrhæbis, ii. 144.
+ Persepolis, i. 122, 123; iii. 130—
133.
Perseus, i. 202, 439, 495, 509, 516;
@@ -101168,13 +101168,13 @@ trocorii.
ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii.
208, 239, 259.
- Persia, i. 117, 122—126, 131, 132,
+ Persia, i. 117, 122—126, 131, 132,
-201; ii. 240, 254—274, 293; iii,
+201; ii. 240, 254—274, 293; iii,
34, 109, 113, 120, 124, 125, 128
-—142, 188, 208, 213.
+—142, 188, 208, 213.
@@ -101184,14 +101184,14 @@ ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii.
Persian Sea, ii. 219, 257; iii. 146,
149, 186, 188.
- —— gates, iii. 132.
- —— palaces, i. 331.
- —— war, i. 518; ii. 7, 57.
- —— Gulf, i. 68, 121, 123, 124,
+ —— gates, iii. 132.
+ —— palaces, i. 331.
+ —— war, i. 518; ii. 7, 57.
+ —— Gulf, i. 68, 121, 123, 124,
129, 183, 196, 261; ii. 266, 267,
-270, 271; iii. 88, 120, 125—129,
+270, 271; iii. 88, 120, 125—129,
132, 146, 185, 186, 188, 215.
Persians, i. 17, 41, 96, 196, 463;
@@ -101199,69 +101199,69 @@ ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii.
ii. 84, 87, 94, 96, 108, 130, 155,
181; iii, 35.
- Perūsia, c. of Etruria ( Perūsia, c. of Etruria ( Pessinuntis, cognomen of Rhea, ii.
184.
- —— ( Pessinūs, c. of Phrygia ( —— ( Pessinūs, c. of Phrygia ( Petalia, isl., ii. 151.
- Peteon, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 106.
+ Peteon, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 106.
Peteus, ii. 83.
Petilia, t. of the Lucani, i. 378.
- Petnēlissus, t. of Pisidia ( Petnēlissus, t. of Pisidia ( Pětra Nabatæōn, c. of Arabia, iii.
+ Pětra Nabatæōn, c. of Arabia, iii.
189, 204, 209, 211. Pětrēius, legate of Pompey, i. 242.
- Pětrocorii, people of Aquitania ( Pětrēius, legate of Pompey, i. 242.
+ Pětrocorii, people of Aquitania ( Petronius, prefect of Egypt, iii. 222;
-267—269.
- Peucē, isl. of the Danube ( Peucē, isl. of the Danube ( Peucětii, people of Italy, i. 315,
+ Peucětii, people of Italy, i. 315,
422, 423, 428, 431, 432, 436.
Peucini, people of the Bastarni, i.
469, 470.
- Peucolaïtis, c. of India, iii. 90.
+ Peucolaïtis, c. of India, iii. 90.
Phabda, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.
Phabra, isl. near Attica, ii. 89.
Phabrateria, t. of Latium. Phaccūssa, c. of Egypt, iii. 245.
- Phæaces, Phæeces, Phæacians, i.
+ Phaccūssa, c. of Egypt, iii. 245.
+ Phæaces, Phæeces, Phæacians, i.
39; ii. 122, 190.
- Phædimus, i. 65.
- Phædon, ii. 82.
- Phædrus, leader of the Athenians,
+ Phædimus, i. 65.
+ Phædon, ii. 82.
+ Phædrus, leader of the Athenians,
ii. 153.
- ——, dialogue of Plato, i. 452;
+ ——, dialogue of Plato, i. 452;
ii. 91.
- Phæstus, c. of Crete ( Phæstus, c. of Crete ( Phaetōn, son of the Sun, i. 320.
- —— tragedy of Euripides, i.
+ Phaetōn, son of the Sun, i. 320.
+ —— tragedy of Euripides, i.
52.
Phagres, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.
@@ -101273,50 +101273,50 @@ ii. 91.
497.
Phalanna, t. of Thessaly, ii. 144.
- Phalannæi, ii. 144.
+ Phalannæi, ii. 144.
Phalanthus, i. 424, 425, 430.
Phalara, t. of Thessaly ( Phalasarna, t. of Crete, ii. 193, 200.
Phalces, ii. 77.
- Phalēreis, demus of Attica, ii. 89.
+ Phalēreis, demus of Attica, ii. 89.
Phalericum, ii. 91.
Phalerii, people of Etruria, i. 335.
- Phalērus, iii. 70.
+ Phalērus, iii. 70.
Phalisci, people and city of Etruria,
i. 335.
Phaliscum, c. of Etruria, i. 335.
- Phanæ, port of the island of Chios
+ Phanæ, port of the island of Chios
( Phanag&obreve;ria, Phanagoreia, Phana-
+ Phanagŏria, Phanagoreia, Phana-
goreium, c. of the Bosporani, i.
472, 477; ii. 223.
- Phanarœa, distr. of Pontus, i. 113;
+ Phanarœa, distr. of Pontus, i. 113;
ii. 295, 305, 309, 311.
Phanias, ii. 210, 392.
- Phan&obreve;teis, ii. 101.
- Phan&obreve;teus, c. of Phocis, ii. 122,
+ Phanŏteis, ii. 101.
+ Phanŏteus, c. of Phocis, ii. 122,
123.
Phaon, ii. 162.
- Phara, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 74.
- ——, c. of Messenia, Phara, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 74.
+ ——, c. of Messenia, ——, t. of the Carthaginians, iii.
+ ——, t. of the Carthaginians, iii.
285.
- Pharæ, village near Tanagra, ii.
+ Pharæ, village near Tanagra, ii.
99.
- ——, c. of Thessaly. Pharätæ, in Messenia, ii. 74.
+ ——, c. of Thessaly. Pharätæ, in Messenia, ii. 74.
Pharbetite nome, iii. 240.
@@ -101324,15 +101324,15 @@ ii. 74.
Pharcadōn, c. of Thessaly, ii. 142.
- Phareis, Pharieis (Pharæeis?), in
+ Pharcadōn, c. of Thessaly, ii. 142.
+ Phareis, Pharieis (Pharæeis?), in
-Achæa, ii. 73.
+Achæa, ii. 73.
Pharenses, inhabitants of Phara, ii.
74.
Pharis, c. of Laconia, ii. 40.
- Pharmacussæ, islands near Salamis,
+ Pharmacussæ, islands near Salamis,
ii. 85.
Pharnaces, king of the Bosporani,
@@ -101350,42 +101350,42 @@ iii. 61.
59, 88, 91, 211; iii. 226, 227,
238, 240.
- ——, tower or lighthouse on the
+ ——, tower or lighthouse on the
island, ii. 280; iii. 230.
- ——, one of the Liburnian islands
+ ——, one of the Liburnian islands
( Pharsalia, ii. 132; iii. 233.
Pharsalii, ii. 134, 135.
Pharsalus, mtn, ii. 32.
- ——, c. of Thessaly, anciently
+ ——, c. of Thessaly, anciently
-Palæpharsalus, now Satalda, ii.
+Palæpharsalus, now Satalda, ii.
-133—136; iii. 233.
- ——, New, on the Enipeus, ii.
+133—136; iii. 233.
+ ——, New, on the Enipeus, ii.
-133—136, 155.
+133—136, 155.
Pharusii, people of Libya, i. 198;
iii. 277, 280.
- Pharygæ, c. of Locris, ii. 127.
- ——, c. of Argolis, ii. 127.
- Pharygæa Juno, ii. 127.
+ Pharygæ, c. of Locris, ii. 127.
+ ——, c. of Argolis, ii. 127.
+ Pharygæa Juno, ii. 127.
Pharygium, prom. of Phocis, ii.
122.
Pharziris, same as Parysatis, iii.
216.
- Phasēlis, t. of Lycia ( Phasēlis, t. of Lycia ( Phāsis, c. of Colchis, i. 440; ii.
+ Phāsis, c. of Colchis, i. 440; ii.
225, 227, 230.
- ——, r. of Colchis ( ——, r. of Colchis ( Phatnitic mouth of the Nile, iii.
239, 240.
- Phauēne (? Phasiane), distr. of
+ Phauēne (? Phasiane), distr. of
Armenia, ii. 268.
Phaunitis, distr. of Armenia, ii.
269.
Phayllus, ii. 119.
- Phazēmon, c. of Pontus, ii. 311.
- Phazēmonitæ, ii. 311.
- Phazēmonitis, ii. 310, 311.
- Phea, Pheæ, Pheia, c. of Pisatis,
+ Phazēmon, c. of Pontus, ii. 311.
+ Phazēmonitæ, ii. 311.
+ Phazēmonitis, ii. 310, 311.
+ Phea, Pheæ, Pheia, c. of Pisatis,
ii. 16, 22, 25, 26.
- ——, prom. of Pisatis, ii. 15.
+ ——, prom. of Pisatis, ii. 15.
Pheidippus, iii. 31.
- Pheidōn, ii. 34, 58.
- Phellōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.
+ Pheidōn, ii. 34, 58.
+ Phellōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.
Phellos, stronghold of Lycia, iii.
47.
- Phēm&obreve;noē, ii. 117.
- Phěněus, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76.
- Phēræ, Phēra, c. of Messenia. Phēmŏnoē, ii. 117.
+ Phěněus, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76.
+ Phēræ, Phēra, c. of Messenia. Phěræ, c. of Thessaly ( Phěræ, c. of Thessaly ( Phēræa (Heræa?), c. of Arcadia,
+ Phēræa (Heræa?), c. of Arcadia,
ii. 32, 42.
- Phěræi, ii. 143.
- Phěrěcydes, Syrian, i. 28, 254; ii.
+ Phěræi, ii. 143.
+ Phěrěcydes, Syrian, i. 28, 254; ii.
167, 190, 211; iii. 2, 15.
- ——, Athenian, ii. 211.
- Phēsti or Festi, t. of Latium, i.
+ ——, Athenian, ii. 211.
+ Phēsti or Festi, t. of Latium, i.
341.
- Phidēnæ or Fidenæ, t. of Latium,
+ Phidēnæ or Fidenæ, t. of Latium,
i. 335, 341.
Phidias, of Athens, ii. 29, 53, 86,
@@ -101442,30 +101442,30 @@ i. 335, 341.
Philadelpheia, t. of Lydia. ( Philadelphia, t. of Judæa, iii. 177,
+ Philadelphia, t. of Judæa, iii. 177,
181.
Philadelphus. Philæ, isl. and c. of Upper Egypt,
+ Philæ, isl. and c. of Upper Egypt,
i. 64; iii. 243, 265, 267.
- Philæni, altars of the, i. 256, 257;
+ Philæni, altars of the, i. 256, 257;
iii. 290, 291.
- Philalēthēs, ii. 336.
- Philēmōn, comic poet, iii. 55.
- Philětærus, ii. 198, 307.
- ——, founder of the Attali, ii.
+ Philalēthēs, ii. 336.
+ Philēmōn, comic poet, iii. 55.
+ Philětærus, ii. 198, 307.
+ ——, founder of the Attali, ii.
289, 399, 400.
- ——, son of Attalus, ii. 400.
- Philētes, poet, ii. 42; iii. 36.
+ ——, son of Attalus, ii. 400.
+ Philētes, poet, ii. 42; iii. 36.
Philip, son of Amyntas, i. 463, 492,
508, 509, 512, 513; ii. 38, 39,
56, 64, 111; iii. 165, ——, city of, i. 512.
+ ——, city of, i. 512.
@@ -101475,160 +101475,160 @@ iii. 290, 291.
Philip, father of Perseus, i. 439; ii.
38, 146, 315.
- ——, tyrant of the Areitæ, ii. 152.
- ——, Pseudo, ii. 401.
- ——, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf,
+ ——, tyrant of the Areitæ, ii. 152.
+ ——, Pseudo, ii. 401.
+ ——, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf,
iii. 199.
Philipopolis, c. of Macedonia, i.
514.
Philippi, c. of Macedonia, i. 515.
- ——, battle of, iii. 58.
+ ——, battle of, iii. 58.
Philippus, historian, iii. 41.
- Philisteides, tyrant of Eubœa, ii.
+ Philisteides, tyrant of Eubœa, ii.
152.
Philo, historian, i. 119.
- ——, architect, ii. 85.
+ ——, architect, ii. 85.
Philochorus, i. 502; ii. 39, 81, 88,
97.
- Philoctētēs, i. 378, 411; ii. 134,
+ Philoctētēs, i. 378, 411; ii. 134,
140, 148.
- Philodēmus, of Gadara, Epicurean,
+ Philodēmus, of Gadara, Epicurean,
iii. 175.
- Phil&obreve;gěnes, founder of Phocæa,
+ Philŏgěnes, founder of Phocæa,
iii. 3.
Philomela, sister of Procne, ii.
122.
- Philomēlium, t. of Phrygia ( Philomēlium, t. of Phrygia ( Philōn, in Egypt, iii. 245.
+ Philōn, in Egypt, iii. 245.
Philonomus, ii. 43.
- Philopœmen, ii. 71.
- Philōtas, founder of Priene, iii.
+ Philopœmen, ii. 71.
+ Philōtas, founder of Priene, iii.
2, 7.
- ——, son of Parmenio, iii. 60,
+ ——, son of Parmenio, iii. 60,
125.
- Philōtěra, c. of Egypt ( Philōtěra, c. of Egypt ( ——, sister of Ptolemy II.,
+ ——, sister of Ptolemy II.,
iii. 193.
Phineus, i. 465.
- Phin&obreve;polis, t. of Thrace, i. 490.
+ Phinŏpolis, t. of Thrace, i. 490.
Phirmum, or Firmum Picenum, t.
of Picenus, i. 357.
Phlegra, i. 364, 511.
- ——, ancient name of Pallene,
+ ——, ancient name of Pallene,
i. 510, 511.
- Phlegræan plain, i. 361.
- Phlegyæ, people of Thessaly, i.
+ Phlegræan plain, i. 361.
+ Phlegyæ, people of Thessaly, i.
507; ii. 147.
Phlegyas, brother of Ixion, ii. 147.
Phliasia, ii. 66.
Phligadia, mtn, i. 308.
- Phliūs, c. of Argolis, ii. 60, 66, 71.
- Phōcæ, island of, iii. 204.
- Phōcæa, c. of Ionia ( Phliūs, c. of Argolis, ii. 60, 66, 71.
+ Phōcæ, island of, iii. 204.
+ Phōcæa, c. of Ionia ( Phōcæi, Phocæans, Phocæïs, Pho-
+ Phōcæi, Phocæans, Phocæïs, Pho-
-cæenses, and Phocenses, i. 235,
+cæenses, and Phocenses, i. 235,
268, 280, 375, 397; ii. 2, 101.
Phocian mtns, ii. 101.
- —— towns, ii. 101.
+ —— towns, ii. 101.
Phocis, i. 95; ii. 4, 6, 62, 78, 93,
-99, 104, 106, 113—124, 350.
- Phōcōn-nesoi or Seals' Island, in
+99, 104, 106, 113—124, 350.
+ Phōcōn-nesoi or Seals' Island, in
the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199, 204.
Phocylides, ii. 212.
- Phœbia, same as Rhegium, i. 387.
- Phœbus. Phœnice, c. of Epirus, i. 497.
- Phœnicia, Phœnïce, i. 8, 15, 41, 59
+ Phœbia, same as Rhegium, i. 387.
+ Phœbus. Phœnice, c. of Epirus, i. 497.
+ Phœnicia, Phœnïce, i. 8, 15, 41, 59
-—61, 63—65, 68, 90, 91, 189,
+—61, 63—65, 68, 90, 91, 189,
235, 256; iii. 50, 52, 56, 67, 140,
-148, 160, 167, 171—173, 177.
- Phœnician expenditure, i. 258.
- Phœnicians, i. 3, 4, 65, 66, 68, 76,
+148, 160, 167, 171—173, 177.
+ Phœnician expenditure, i. 258.
+ Phœnicians, i. 3, 4, 65, 66, 68, 76,
-224—226, 252, 259, 262, 334,
+224—226, 252, 259, 262, 334,
493; ii. 93, 304; iii. 289.
- ——, islands of the, i. 194.
- Phœnicis, c. of Bœotia, same as
+ ——, islands of the, i. 194.
+ Phœnicis, c. of Bœotia, same as
-Měděōn, ii. 106, 107.
- Phœnicium, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 106.
- Phœnicodes, i. 421.
- Phœnicon, iii. 209.
- Phœnicus, mtn of Lycia ( Phœnicium, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 106.
+ Phœnicodes, i. 421.
+ Phœnicon, iii. 209.
+ Phœnicus, mtn of Lycia ( ——, c. and port of Marmara,
+ ——, c. and port of Marmara,
iii. 235.
- Phœnicussa, one of the Lipari Is-
+ Phœnicussa, one of the Lipari Is-
lands, i. 420.
- Phœnix, king of the Dolopes, ii.
+ Phœnix, king of the Dolopes, ii.
132, 133, 142, 143.
- ——, mtn of Caria, iii. 28, 29.
- ——, fortress of Caria, iii. 29.
- ——, t. of Crete ( ——, mtn of Caria, iii. 28, 29.
+ ——, fortress of Caria, iii. 29.
+ ——, t. of Crete ( ——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 129.
+ ——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 129.
Pholegandrus, one of the Cyclades
( Ph&obreve;loe, mtn of Arcadia ( Phŏloe, mtn of Arcadia ( Phorcys, iii. 66.
- Phōrōn, port of Attica, ii. 85.
+ Phōrōn, port of Attica, ii. 85.
Phorōneus, ii. 188.
- Phorōnis, ii. 188.
+ Phorōneus, ii. 188.
+ Phorōnis, ii. 188.
Phosphorus, temple of, i. 211.
Phraates, i. 441; iii. 97, 159,
160.
- Phranicatēs, iii. 164.
+ Phranicatēs, iii. 164.
Phrentani, i. 432.
Phricius, mtn of Locris, ii. 340,
396.
- Phricōnis, Cume, ii. 340.
- ——, Larisa, ii. 397.
+ Phricōnis, Cume, ii. 340.
+ ——, Larisa, ii. 397.
Phrixa, t. of Triphylia, ii. 15.
Phrixeium, temple of Phrixus, i.
@@ -101641,56 +101641,56 @@ gians, ii. 298.
ii. 180, 185, 188, 191, 276, 283,
-284, 289, 307, 314, 326—337, 345,
+284, 289, 307, 314, 326—337, 345,
351, 407, 409; iii. 43, 60, 66,
188.
- ——, the Greater, ii. 319—321,
+ ——, the Greater, ii. 319—321,
326, 332.
- ——,the Less, ii. 315, 326.
- ——, Lower, i. 78.
- —— Epictetus, i. 195; ii. 289,
+ ——,the Less, ii. 315, 326.
+ ——, Lower, i. 78.
+ —— Epictetus, i. 195; ii. 289,
314, 315, 320, 326, 332.
- ——-, the goddess, ii. 184.
+ ——-, the goddess, ii. 184.
Phrygian hare, i. 58.
Phrygians, i. 41, 452, 510, 514; ii.
-180, 184—188, 191, 277, 290,
+180, 184—188, 191, 277, 290,
-298, 301, 304, 316—334; iii. 63,
+298, 301, 304, 316—334; iii. 63,
66, 67.
Phrygius, r. of Lydia and Ionia, ii.
403.
- Phrynæ, people of India, ii. 253.
+ Phrynæ, people of India, ii. 253.
Phrynichus, tragic poet, iii. 5.
Phryno, ii. 365, 366.
Phtheirophagi, ii. 219, 225.
Phtheiron, mtn, iii. 6.
Phthia, part of Thessaly, ii. 67, 132
-—137, 142, 143.
+—137, 142, 143.
Phthii, ii. 134.
- Phthiōtæ, ii. 43, 68, 131, 136, 137.
- Phthiotides Thēbæ, ii. 133—138.
- Phthiōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 128,
+ Phthiōtæ, ii. 43, 68, 131, 136, 137.
+ Phthiotides Thēbæ, ii. 133—138.
+ Phthiōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 128,
-132—139.
- ——, Achæan, i. 71.
- Phycūs, prom. of Cyrenea ( ——, Achæan, i. 71.
+ Phycūs, prom. of Cyrenea ( Phycūs, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 292.
- Phylacē, c. of Phthiotis, ii. 135,
+ Phycūs, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 292.
+ Phylacē, c. of Phthiotis, ii. 135,
138.
Phylarchi, i. 196.
Phyleides, vill. of Attica, ii. 87.
- ——, ii. 167.
+ ——, ii. 167.
Phyleus, ii. 170.
Phyllus, c. of Thessaly, ii. 138.
Physee, ii. 406.
@@ -101707,19 +101707,19 @@ pania, i. 374.
Picentine boundary, i. 359.
Picentini, i. 339, 357, 373.
Picenum, i. 338, 357, 358, 360.
- Pictæ, i. 351, 352.
+ Pictæ, i. 351, 352.
Pictones (capital Poictiers), i. 283,
284.
- Pieres, Pieriōtæ, people of Macedo-
+ Pieres, Pieriōtæ, people of Macedo-
nia, i. 506; ii. 105, 147.
- Piěria, Pieris, distr. of Macedonia,
+ Piěria, Pieris, distr. of Macedonia,
-i. 41, 506—509, 514; ii. 105.
- ——, mtn in Thrace, ii. 187.
- ——, distr. of Syria, iii. 61, 161.
- ——, mtn of Syria, iii. 164.
+i. 41, 506—509, 514; ii. 105.
+ ——, mtn in Thrace, ii. 187.
+ ——, distr. of Syria, iii. 61, 161.
+ ——, mtn of Syria, iii. 164.
Pillars of Hercules ( Pimōlisa, t. of Pontus, ii. 313.
- Pimolisēne, Pimolitis, distr. of
+ Pimōlisa, t. of Pontus, ii. 313.
+ Pimolisēne, Pimolitis, distr. of
Pontus, ii. 302, 312, 313.
Pimpla, Pimpleia, t. of Macedonia,
@@ -101770,11 +101770,11 @@ i. 508; ii. 105, 187.
16, 19, 33, 108, 240.
Pindus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 410,
-501, 505, 507; ii. 128—135, 137,
+501, 505, 507; ii. 128—135, 137,
-141—147, 158.
- ——, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 137.
- ——, r. of Locris, ii. 128.
+141—147, 158.
+ ——, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 137.
+ ——, r. of Locris, ii. 128.
Piræeus, same as Amisus, ii. 294.
- Piræus, i. 91; ii. 79, 85, 87, 89,
+ Piræeus, same as Amisus, ii. 294.
+ Piræus, i. 91; ii. 79, 85, 87, 89,
91; iii. 32.
Pirithous, i. 76, 507.
Pisa, tract of country, ii. 32.
- ——, c. of Elis, ii. 31, 32.
- ——, ftn, ii. 31, 32.
- ——, c. of Etruria, i. 315, 323,
+ ——, c. of Elis, ii. 31, 32.
+ ——, ftn, ii. 31, 32.
+ ——, c. of Etruria, i. 315, 323,
329, 330, 334.
- Pisātæ, in Elis, i. 330; ii. 9, 15,
+ Pisātæ, in Elis, i. 330; ii. 9, 15,
28, 30, 31, 33, 39.
- ——, in Etruria, i. 331, 334.
- Pisātis, distr. of Elis, i. 330; ii. 8,
+ ——, in Etruria, i. 331, 334.
+ Pisātis, distr. of Elis, i. 330; ii. 8,
-11. 13—16. 28. 30—34. 45 53,
+11. 13—16. 28. 30—34. 45 53,
56, 59.
- ——, territory of Pisa, i. 315,
+ ——, territory of Pisa, i. 315,
330.
Pisidia, land of Asia, i. 32, 54; ii.
-307, 322—326, 332, 383, 409;
+307, 322—326, 332, 383, 409;
iii. 48, 54, 63.
- ——, mtns, iii. 47, 48.
- ——, cities, ii, 324—326.
- ——, Taurus, i. 195; ii. 319.
+ ——, mtns, iii. 47, 48.
+ ——, cities, ii, 324—326.
+ ——, Taurus, i. 195; ii. 319.
Pisidians, i. 195; ii. 216, 304, 322
-—324, 407, 409.
+—324, 407, 409.
Pisilis, t. of Caria, iii. 28.
Pisistratus, son of Nestor, ii. 25,
46.
- ——, tyrant of Athens, ii.
+ ——, tyrant of Athens, ii.
83, 88
- Piso, Cnæus, praefect of Libya, i.
+ Piso, Cnæus, praefect of Libya, i.
197.
- ——, Carbo, i. 319.
- ——, Ahenobarbus, i. 277.
- ——, son of Pompey, i. 213.
- Pissūri, ii. 245.
- Pitanæi, ii. 383.
- Pitanātæ, in Samnium, i. 372.
+ ——, Carbo, i. 319.
+ ——, Ahenobarbus, i. 277.
+ ——, son of Pompey, i. 213.
+ Pissūri, ii. 245.
+ Pitanæi, ii. 383.
+ Pitanātæ, in Samnium, i. 372.
Pitane, t. of Mysia ( Pithecūssa, Pithecūssæ, isl. ( Pithecūssa, Pithecūssæ, isl. ( Pithecussæans, i. 365.
+ Pithecussæans, i. 365.
Pitnisus, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 321.
Pittacus, ii. 366, 391, 392.
Pittheus, son of Pelops, ii. 56.
@@ -101849,44 +101849,44 @@ chia), i. 84, 89, 93, 185, 368,
346, 349, 371.
Pityassus, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.
- Pityocamptēs, ii. 80.
- Pityūs, vill. of the Troad, ii. 349.
- —— the Great, part of the coast
+ Pityocamptēs, ii. 80.
+ Pityūs, vill. of the Troad, ii. 349.
+ —— the Great, part of the coast
of Colchis, ii. 225, 226.
- Pityūssa, ancient name of Lampsa-
+ Pityūssa, ancient name of Lampsa-
cus, Salamis, and Chios, q. v. ii.
83.
- Pityūssæ, islands, i. 251.
- Pixōdarus, king of Caria, iii. 35.
+ Pityūssæ, islands, i. 251.
+ Pixōdarus, king of Caria, iii. 35.
Placentia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i.
-322—325.
- —— ( —— ( Placus, mtn, ii. 343, 386.
Planasia ( Planctæ, or Wandering Rocks, i.
+ Planctæ, or Wandering Rocks, i.
32, 224, 256.
- Platææ, c. of Boeotia, ii. 66, 94,
+ Platææ, c. of Boeotia, ii. 66, 94,
100, 104, 107, 108, 111.
- ——, vill. of Sicyon, ii. 108.
- Platæans, ii. 100.
- Platamōdes, prom. of Messenia, ii.
+ ——, vill. of Sicyon, ii. 108.
+ Platæans, ii. 100.
+ Platamōdes, prom. of Messenia, ii.
22.
Platanistus, shore of Cilicia, iii.
52.
- ——-, same as Macistus, ii.
+ ——-, same as Macistus, ii.
18.
Plato, i. 154, 390, 452, 462, 464;
@@ -101897,32 +101897,32 @@ ii. 91, 183, 188, 197, 353, 354,
240.
Plax, ii. 386.
- Pleias, Plēïas, Plēïades, constel-
+ Pleias, Plēïas, Plēïades, constel-
lation, iii. 59, 82, 83, 126, 274.
Pleistus, r. of Phocis, ii. 116.
- Plēmyrium, c. of India, iii. 89.
+ Plēmyrium, c. of India, iii. 89.
Pleræi, people of Dalmatia, i. 484,
+ Pleræi, people of Dalmatia, i. 484,
485.
- Pleurōn, c. of Ætolia, Old and
+ Pleurōn, c. of Ætolia, Old and
New, ii. 72, 159, 160, 171, 172,
175, 178, 179.
- Pleurōnia, ii. 160, 178, 179.
- Pleurōnii, ii. 160, 173, 176.
+ Pleurōnia, ii. 160, 178, 179.
+ Pleurōnii, ii. 160, 173, 176.
Pleutauri, people of Spain, i. 233.
- Plinthinē, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.
+ Plinthinē, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.
Plumbaria, isl. ( Plūtiadēs, iii. 59.
- Plūto, i. 220; iii. 25.
+ Plūtiadēs, iii. 59.
+ Plūto, i. 220; iii. 25.
Plutonium, i. 363; ii. 408; iii. 25.
Plutus, i. 220, 221.
Plynos, port of Marmara, iii. 294.
@@ -101938,58 +101938,58 @@ lentia?), i. 357.
Podalirius, heroum or shrine of, i.
434.
- Podarcēs, brother of Protesilaus, ii.
+ Podarcēs, brother of Protesilaus, ii.
134.
- Pœaessa, t. of Laconia, ii. 37.
- Pœcile, iii. 54.
- Pœdicli, same as Peucětii, i. 423,
+ Pœaessa, t. of Laconia, ii. 37.
+ Pœcile, iii. 54.
+ Pœdicli, same as Peucětii, i. 423,
431.
- Pœeïssa, t. of the isl. of Ceos, ii.
+ Pœeïssa, t. of the isl. of Ceos, ii.
210.
- Pœmandris, same as Tanagra, ii.
+ Pœmandris, same as Tanagra, ii.
96.
- Pœum. Pœus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 501.
- Pōgōn, port of Trœzen, ii. 55.
- P&obreve;la, t. of Istria,i. 73, 313, 321, 483.
- P&obreve;lěmōn, son of Pharnaces, king
+ Pœum. Pœus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 501.
+ Pōgōn, port of Trœzen, ii. 55.
+ Pŏla, t. of Istria,i. 73, 313, 321, 483.
+ Pŏlěmōn, son of Pharnaces, king
of Pontus, ii. 220, 223, 224, 305,
322.
- ——,of Laodicea, son of Zeno,
+ ——,of Laodicea, son of Zeno,
ii. 334.
- ——, philosopher, ii. 387.
- ——, Periēgētēs, i. 23; ii. 86.
+ ——, philosopher, ii. 387.
+ ——, Periēgētēs, i. 23; ii. 86.
Polentia, t. of the largest of the
-Balearic Islands ( Polichna, ii. 84, 371, 376.
- P&obreve;lieum, t of Lucania, i. 397.
+ Pŏlieum, t of Lucania, i. 397.
P&obreve;lisma, Polium, t. of the Troad,
+ Pŏlisma, Polium, t. of the Troad,
ii. 368.
Polites, companion of Ulysses, i.
380.
- ——, son of Priam, ii. 364.
+ ——, son of Priam, ii. 364.
Polium, ii. 368.
Pollentia. Polty&obreve;bria, t. of Thrace, i. 490.
+ Poltyŏbria, t. of Thrace, i. 490.
Polyanus, mtn of Epirus, i. 501.
Polybius, historian, i. 1, 23, 31, 35,
-36, 38, 39, 145, 147, 148, 156—
+36, 38, 39, 145, 147, 148, 156—
164, 209, 222, 226, 244, 256, 258,
@@ -102000,50 +102000,50 @@ ii. 368.
481, 487, 495, 518; ii. 1, 51, 64,
77, 120, 251; iii. 234, Polybōtēs, ii. 213.
+ Polybōtēs, ii. 213.
Polybus, ii. 64.
- P&obreve;lycasta, mother of Penelope, ii.
+ Pŏlycasta, mother of Penelope, ii.
173.
Polycles, ii. 288.
Polycletus, historian, ii. 243, 244;
iii. 130, 139, 150.
- ——, statuary, ii. 53.
+ ——, statuary, ii. 53.
Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, iii. 8,
9.
Polydamas, Trojan, ii. 364.
Polydamna, iii. 238.
- Polydectēs, brother of Lycurgus,
+ Polydectēs, brother of Lycurgus,
ii. 203, 204.
- ——, king of the Seriphii, ii.
+ ——, king of the Seriphii, ii.
211.
- Polydōrus, son of Priam, ii. 344.
- Polymēdium, t. of the Troad, ii.
+ Polydōrus, son of Priam, ii. 344.
+ Polymēdium, t. of the Troad, ii.
376, 390.
Polymnastus, iii. 16.
Polynices, ii. 21.
Polyphagi, i. 299; ii. 239.
- Polypœtēs, king of the Lapithæ, ii.
+ Polypœtēs, king of the Lapithæ, ii.
143, 145.
- Polyp&obreve;rus, r. of the Troad. Polypŏrus, r. of the Troad. Polyrrhēnii, in the island of Crete,
+ Polyrrhēnii, in the island of Crete,
ii. 200.
- Polystephanus, same as Præneste,
+ Polystephanus, same as Præneste,
i. 354.
- Polytimētus, r. of Sogdiana, ii.
+ Polytimētus, r. of Sogdiana, ii.
254.
- Polyxěna, tragedy of Sophocles, ii.
+ Polyxěna, tragedy of Sophocles, ii.
186.
@@ -102052,144 +102052,144 @@ i. 354.
Pomentïne plain in Latium, i. 344,
+ Pomentïne plain in Latium, i. 344,
346.
Pometia, i. 344.
- Pompædius, leader of the Marsi
+ Pompædius, leader of the Marsi
( Pompēia, Pompæa, t. of Campania
+ Pompēia, Pompæa, t. of Campania
( Pompeiopolis, c. of Paphlagonia
( Pompēiop&obreve;lis, same as Pompělōn;
+ Pompēiopŏlis, same as Pompělōn;
-same as S&obreve;li, iii. 45, 46, 55.
- Pompělōn, Pompēiop&obreve;lis, t. of
+same as Sŏli, iii. 45, 46, 55.
+ Pompělōn, Pompēiopŏlis, t. of
Spain ( Pompey the Great, i. 242, 317,350;
ii. 74, 217, 218, 231, 233, 235,
-246, 271, 286, 294, 305—310,
+246, 271, 286, 294, 305—310,
320, 392; iii. 24, 27, 55, 164,
170, 176, 180, 181, 232, 233.
- ——, sons of (Cnæus and Sex-
+ ——, sons of (Cnæus and Sex-
tus), i. 213, 242; iii. 27.
- ——, trophies of, i. 234, 239,
+ ——, trophies of, i. 234, 239,
240, 267.
Pompeius Sextus. —— Cnæus. ——, Mark, ii. 392.
- —— Strabo, father of Pompey
+ —— Cnæus. ——, Mark, ii. 392.
+ —— Strabo, father of Pompey
the Great, i. 317.
Pontia, island ( Pontic Sea, i. 480.
- —— coasts, i. 489.
- —— castor, i. 245.
+ —— coasts, i. 489.
+ —— castor, i. 245.
Pontica, same as Pontus.
Pontici, ii. 246.
Pontius, Glaucus, tragedy of
-Æschylus, ii. 155.
+Æschylus, ii. 155.
Pontus, i. 54, 149, 216, 489, 490;
-ii. 113, 145, 285—320, 386; iii.
+ii. 113, 145, 285—320, 386; iii.
75, 77, 142, 297, Pontus, part of Cappadocia, ii. 278,
302, 305.
- ——, Gulf of the, i. 189.
- —— Axenus, i, 458, 461.
- —— Euxinus, i. 458; ii. 145.
+ ——, Gulf of the, i. 189.
+ —— Axenus, i, 458, 461.
+ —— Euxinus, i. 458; ii. 145.
——, mouth of, at Byzantium, i.
+ ——, mouth of, at Byzantium, i.
489, 496; ii. 315.
- ——, the right shore, i. 95; ii.
+ ——, the right shore, i. 95; ii.
221, 226.
- ——, the left shore, ii. 145.
+ ——, the left shore, ii. 145.
Poplōnium, c. of Etruria, i. 329—
+ Poplōnium, c. of Etruria, i. 329—
332, 334.
Pordalis, ii. 393.
- Pordoselēnē, Poroselēnē, isl.,ii. 393.
- Pornopiōn, name of Apollo, ii. 386.
- ——, month, ii. 386.
+ Pordoselēnē, Poroselēnē, isl.,ii. 393.
+ Pornopiōn, name of Apollo, ii. 386.
+ ——, month, ii. 386.
Porsena, king of Clusium i. 327.
Porthaon, ii. 175.
- Portha&obreve;nidæ, kings of the Ætolians,
+ Porthaŏnidæ, kings of the Ætolians,
ii. 179.
Porticanus, king of India, iii. 95.
Pōrus, iii. 74, 82, 91, 92.
- ——, r. of Achaia, ii. 14.
+ Pōrus, iii. 74, 82, 91, 92.
+ ——, r. of Achaia, ii. 14.
Poseidium, grove, ii. 21.
- ——, Samian, ii. 26.
- ——, in Alexandria, iii. 230.
- ——, prom. and c. of Epirus,
+ ——, Samian, ii. 26.
+ ——, in Alexandria, iii. 230.
+ ——, prom. and c. of Epirus,
i. 4 7.
- ——, prom. of Thessaly ( ——, prom. of Thessaly ( ——, of Chios, iii. 18.
- ——, of the Milesians ( ——, of Chios, iii. 18.
+ ——, of the Milesians ( ——, of Lucania, i. 375, 376.
- ——, Bay of Lucania, i. 375.
- ——, of Samos, with temple,
+ ——, of Lucania, i. 375, 376.
+ ——, Bay of Lucania, i. 375.
+ ——, of Samos, with temple,
ii. 16, 17.
- ——, of Arabia, iii. 203.
- ——, t. of Syria, iii. 164,
+ ——, of Arabia, iii. 203.
+ ——, t. of Syria, iii. 164,
167.
- ——, temple of Neptune, in
+ ——, temple of Neptune, in
Elis, ii. 16, 17, 21, 26.
- Poseidōn. Poseidōn. Poseidonia, in the isl. Tenos, ii.
211.
- Poseidonia, or Trœzen, ii. 55.
- Poseidōnia, c. of Lucania ( Poseidonia, or Trœzen, ii. 55.
+ Poseidōnia, c. of Lucania ( Posidonium, Posidonian Gulf, Po-
sidoniate Gulf ( ——, near Rhegium, i. 384.
+ ——, near Rhegium, i. 384.
Posidonius, the Stoic, i. 1, 6, 8, 23,
44, 66, 84, 86, 90, 143, 144, 146,
-148, 152, 154—156, 158, 203,
+148, 152, 154—156, 158, 203,
@@ -102203,7 +102203,7 @@ i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379.
261, 273, 280, 281, 294, 319, 325,
-400—402,406,413, 420,450,453,
+400—402,406,413, 420,450,453,
454, 456, 461, 475, 486; ii. 1,
@@ -102218,25 +102218,25 @@ i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379.
314.
Potamii, ii. 89.
- Potamō, of Mitylene, ii. 392.
+ Potamō, of Mitylene, ii. 392.
Potamus, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
Potentia, c. of Picenum, i. 357.
- Potidæa, c. of Macedonia, i. 511.
- Potniæ, c. of Beotia, ii. 103, 109.
+ Potidæa, c. of Macedonia, i. 511.
+ Potniæ, c. of Beotia, ii. 103, 109.
Practius, r. of Mysia, ii. 340, 344,
346, 350, 351.
- Prænestina, Via, i. 352, 353.
- Præneste, c. of Latium, i. 353, 354,
+ Prænestina, Via, i. 352, 353.
+ Præneste, c. of Latium, i. 353, 354,
370.
- Pramnæ, iii. 117, 118.
+ Pramnæ, iii. 117, 118.
Prasia, vill. of Attica ( Prasiæ, c. of Argolis, ii. 48, 55.
+ Prasiæ, c. of Argolis, ii. 48, 55.
Prasii, people of India, iii. 97.
- ——, inhabitants of the city of
+ ——, inhabitants of the city of
Prasus, ii. 189, 199.
Prasus, c. of Crete, ii. 195, 199.
@@ -102245,35 +102245,35 @@ Prasus, ii. 189, 199.
Brennus was king, i. 280.
Praxander, iii. 69.
Praxiphanes, iii. 33.
- Praxitělēs, ii. 105; iii. 13.
+ Praxitělēs, ii. 105; iii. 13.
Preferni, i. 344.
- Prēmnis, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 268.
+ Prēmnis, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 268.
Prepesinthus, one of the Cyclades
( Priam, ii. 169, 301, 342, 344, 345,
360, 367, 377.
- Priamidæ, ii. 378.
- Priamōn (?Prōmōn), c. of the Dal-
+ Priamidæ, ii. 378.
+ Priamōn (?Prōmōn), c. of the Dal-
-matæ, i. 484.
+matæ, i. 484.
Priapeia, songs of Euphronius, ii.
66.
- Priapēnē, distr. of Mysia, ii. 347.
- Priapēni, ii. 347.
- Priāpus, son of Bacchus, temple of,
+ Priapēnē, distr. of Mysia, ii. 347.
+ Priapēni, ii. 347.
+ Priāpus, son of Bacchus, temple of,
ii. 66, 348.
- Priāpus, t. of Mysia, i. 518; ii.
+ Priāpus, t. of Mysia, i. 518; ii.
-317, 332, 340, 347—349.
- Priēnē, c. of Ionia ( Priēnē, c. of Ionia ( Priēnians, ii. 69; iii. 10.
- Priōn, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 3.
+ Priēnians, ii. 69; iii. 10.
+ Priōn, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 3.
Privernum, t. of Latium, i. 352.
Probalinthus, t. of Attica, ii. 67,
@@ -102281,62 +102281,62 @@ ii. 66, 348.
Prochyta, isl. ( Procleïdæ, ii. 44.
- Pr&obreve;clēs, brother of Eurysthenes, ii.
+ Procleïdæ, ii. 44.
+ Prŏclēs, brother of Eurysthenes, ii.
42, 44, 77, 203, 212.
- ——, founder of Samos, iii. 3.
- Procnē, sister of Philomela, ii. 122.
- Proconnēsus, isl. of the Propontis
+ ——, founder of Samos, iii. 3.
+ Procnē, sister of Philomela, ii. 122.
+ Proconnēsus, isl. of the Propontis
( Proerna, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136.
- Prœtides, ii. 50.
- Prœtus, king of Tiryns, ii. 54.
- Promētheus, i. 273, 458; ii. 238;
+ Prœtides, ii. 50.
+ Prœtus, king of Tiryns, ii. 54.
+ Promētheus, i. 273, 458; ii. 238;
iii. 77.
- —— Loosed, a play of
+ —— Loosed, a play of
-Æschylus, i. 52.
- Prōnēsus, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166.
+Æschylus, i. 52.
+ Prōnēsus, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166.
Prophthasia, c. of Drangiana ( Propontis ( Proschium, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160.
+ Proschium, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160.
Proseleni, ii. 75.
Proserpine, i. 295, 383; ii. 17; iii.
25, 180.
- Prosōpite nome, vill. of Egypt, iii.
+ Prosōpite nome, vill. of Egypt, iii.
240.
Prosymna, t. of Argolis, ii. 54.
- Prōtarchus, iii. 37.
- Proté, island, ii. 23, 35.
- Prōtesilaeium, in the Thracian
+ Prōtarchus, iii. 37.
+ Proté, island, ii. 23, 35.
+ Prōtesilaeium, in the Thracian
Chersonese, i. 517; ii. 358.
- Prōtesilaus, king of the Thessalians,
+ Prōtesilaus, king of the Thessalians,
-i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138.
- Prōteus, father of Cabira, i. 59, 62,
+i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138.
+ Prōteus, father of Cabira, i. 59, 62,
225.
- Prōtogenes, iii. 29, 30.
+ Prōtogenes, iii. 29, 30.
@@ -102349,7 +102349,7 @@ i. 454; ii. 83, 134—138.
Prusias, c. of Bithynia ( ——, king of Bithynia, ii. 315,
+ ——, king of Bithynia, ii. 315,
407.
Prusienses, inhabitants of Prusias,
@@ -102361,7 +102361,7 @@ ii. 316.
96; iii. 195, 219, 239, 244.
Psaphis, vill. of the Oropii, ii. 90.
Psěbo, lake of Ethiopia ( Psěbo, lake of Ethiopia ( Pselchis, c. of Ethiopia, iii. 268.
@@ -102384,97 +102384,97 @@ i. 198; ii. 348; iii. 260, 294.
Pteleasimum, distr. of Triphylia, ii.
24.
- Ptělěōs, ii. 357.
- Ptělěum, mtn of Epirus, i. 505.
- ——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.
- ——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 24,
+ Ptělěōs, ii. 357.
+ Ptělěum, mtn of Epirus, i. 505.
+ ——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.
+ ——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 24,
135, 139.
Pterelas, ii. 162.
- Ptolemaïs, t. of Phœnicia, i. 201.
- ——, t. of Pamphylia ( Ptolemaïs, t. of Phœnicia, i. 201.
+ ——, t. of Pamphylia ( ——, t. of the Cyrenaic, iii.
+ ——, t. of the Cyrenaic, iii.
292.
- ——, t. of the Troglodytic, i.
+ ——, t. of the Troglodytic, i.
200; iii. 191, 194, 204.
- ——, t. of the Thebais, iii.
+ ——, t. of the Thebais, iii.
258.
Ptolemies, i. 178.
Ptolemy Aultes, ii. 308; iii. 231,
232, 234.
- —— Ceraunus, ii. 400.
- ——, Cocce's son, iii. 230.
- —— Epiphanes, iii. 231.
- Ptolemy Euergētes, iii. 231.
- —— Euergētes II. or Physcon,
+ —— Ceraunus, ii. 400.
+ ——, Cocce's son, iii. 230.
+ —— Epiphanes, iii. 231.
+ Ptolemy Euergētes, iii. 231.
+ —— Euergētes II. or Physcon,
i. 149, 152, 156; ii. 124, 172;
iii. 231, 234.
- —— Lathūrus, iii. 231.
- —— Philadelphus, ii. 120, 172;
+ —— Lathūrus, iii. 231.
+ —— Philadelphus, ii. 120, 172;
iii. 47, 193, 194, 224, 231, 260.
- —— Philomētor, iii. 164, 231.
- —— Philopator, ii. 199; iii.
+ —— Philomētor, iii. 164, 231.
+ —— Philopator, ii. 199; iii.
176, 231.
- —— Sōter, iii. 290.
- ——, king of Cyprus, iii. 71.
- ——, son of Aulētes, iii. 234.
- ——, son of Juba, iii. 281, 283,
+ —— Sōter, iii. 290.
+ ——, king of Cyprus, iii. 71.
+ ——, son of Aulētes, iii. 234.
+ ——, son of Juba, iii. 281, 283,
297.
- ——, son of Lagus, i. 463; iii
+ ——, son of Lagus, i. 463; iii
123, 229, 231, 239.
- ——, son of Mennæus, iii. 166
- Ptōum, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 109.
+ ——, son of Mennæus, iii. 166
+ Ptōum, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 109.
Publius Crassus. —— Claudius Pulcher. —— Claudius Pulcher. —— Servilius, ii. 322.
+ —— Servilius, ii. 322.
Pulcher, Publius Claudius, iii. 71.
Punic War, Second, i. 239.
Puteoli ( Putrid Lake. Putrid Lake. Pydna, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509,
513.
Pygalgeis, iii. 11.
- Pygěla, c. of Ionia, ii. 299; iii. 10,
+ Pygěla, c. of Ionia, ii. 299; iii. 10,
11.
Pygmies, i. 54, 55, 59, 67, 68, 109,
458; iii. 107, 270.
- Pylæ, Thermopylæ, i. 17; ii. 118,
+ Pylæ, Thermopylæ, i. 17; ii. 118,
129, 130, 137.
- Pylæan convention of Amphyctyons,
+ Pylæan convention of Amphyctyons,
ii. 118, 130.
- Pylæměnēs, ii. 286, 289.
- Pylæum, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 396.
- Pylæus, king of the Pelasgi, ii. 395,
+ Pylæměnēs, ii. 286, 289.
+ Pylæum, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 396.
+ Pylæus, king of the Pelasgi, ii. 395,
396.
- Pylag&obreve;ræ, Pylag&obreve;ri, ii. 118.
- Pylaïc Assembly, ii. 140.
- —— Gulf ( Pylagŏræ, Pylagŏri, ii. 118.
+ Pylaïc Assembly, ii. 140.
+ —— Gulf ( Pylēnē, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 172.
+ Pylēnē, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 172.
Pylian Sea, ii. 22.
Pylii, Pylians, inhabitants of Pylus,
@@ -102484,28 +102484,28 @@ ii. 118, 130.
-i. 330, 398; ii. 7, 17, 22—28, 30;
+i. 330, 398; ii. 7, 17, 22—28, 30;
iii. 2.
- Pylōn, t. of Illyria, i. 495.
+ Pylōn, t. of Illyria, i. 495.
Pylus, part of Elis, ii. 11, 17, 18.
- ——, c. of Nestor, ii. 7, 25, 46;
+ ——, c. of Nestor, ii. 7, 25, 46;
iii. 4.
- ——, Eleian, ii. 25, 26.
- ——, Triphylian, Lepreatic, or
+ ——, Eleian, ii. 25, 26.
+ ——, Triphylian, Lepreatic, or
Arcadian, ii. 8, 11, 16, 18, 19,
25, 26.
- ——, Messenian, ii. 11, 18—22,
+ ——, Messenian, ii. 11, 18—22,
-26—28, 35—38.
- ——, Ematheeis, ii. 31.
- Pyræchmēs, ii. 33.
- Pyrætheia, iii. 137.
- Pyræthi, in Cappadocia, iii. 137.
- Pyramids, the, in Egypt, iii. 249—
+26—28, 35—38.
+ ——, Ematheeis, ii. 31.
+ Pyræchmēs, ii. 33.
+ Pyrætheia, iii. 137.
+ Pyræthi, in Cappadocia, iii. 137.
+ Pyramids, the, in Egypt, iii. 249—
252, 255.
Pyramus, r. of Cilicia ( Pyrasus, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 138,
139.
- Pyrēnæan Venus, i 267, 272.
+ Pyrēnæan Venus, i 267, 272.
Pyrenees, i. 110, 161, 181,192, 193,
-206, 219, 233, 234, 239—242,
+206, 219, 233, 234, 239—242,
-249, 250, 264—267, 271, 272,
+249, 250, 264—267, 271, 272,
275, 278, 279, 282, 284, 285, 292,
296.
Pyrgi, t. of Triphylia, ii. 22.
- ——, t. of Etruria, i. 335.
- Pyrgïtæ, in Triphylia, ii. 22.
- Pyriphlegethōn, r. near Dicæarchia,
+ ——, t. of Etruria, i. 335.
+ Pyrgïtæ, in Triphylia, ii. 22.
+ Pyriphlegethōn, r. near Dicæarchia,
i. 39, 363.
Pyrrha, wife of Deucalion, ii. 125,
134, 149.
- ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 134.
- ——, t. of Ionia, iii. 6.
- ——, t. of Lesbos ( ——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 134.
+ ——, t. of Ionia, iii. 6.
+ ——, t. of Lesbos ( ——, isl., ii. 139.
- ——, prom. of Thessaly, ii. 139.
- ——, prom. of Mysia, ii. 376.
- Pyrrhæa, name of Thessaly, ii.
+ ——, isl., ii. 139.
+ ——, prom. of Thessaly, ii. 139.
+ ——, prom. of Mysia, ii. 376.
+ Pyrrhæa, name of Thessaly, ii.
149.
- Pyrrhæan Euripus, in the island of
+ Pyrrhæan Euripus, in the island of
Lesbos ( Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, son of A-
chiles, i. 500.
- ——, king of Epirus, i. 387, 427,
+ ——, king of Epirus, i. 387, 427,
438, 498; ii. 59, 68.
Pythagoras, i. 395, 456; iii. 9, 114.
Pythagoreans, i. 25, 375, 395; ii.
68, 183; iii. 180.
- ——, philosophy of the, i.
+ ——, philosophy of the, i.
427, 457; iii. 114.
- Pythaïstæ, ii. 97.
+ Pythaïstæ, ii. 97.
Pythangelus, harbour, altars, iii. 199
-—201.
- Pytheas, i. 99—101, 110, 116, 154,
+—201.
+ Pytheas, i. 99—101, 110, 116, 154,
157, 158, 173, 204, 223, 237, 283,
291, 299, 452.
Pythian games, i. 390; ii. 117, 120.
- —— priestess, ii. 117; iii. 179.
+ —— priestess, ii. 117; iii. 179.
Pythias, the, ii. 121.
Pythium, temple of Apollo, ii. 97.
- ——, vill. of Attica, ii. 81.
+ ——, vill. of Attica, ii. 81.
Pytho, t. of Phocis, ii. 55, 115, 119.
- Pyth&obreve;dōris, ii. 305, 306, 309, 310.
- Pyth&obreve;dōrus, ii. 305; iii. 24.
- Pyth&obreve;laus, prom. of Ethiopia, iii.
+ Pythŏdōris, ii. 305, 306, 309, 310.
+ Pythŏdōrus, ii. 305; iii. 24.
+ Pythŏlaus, prom. of Ethiopia, iii.
199, 201.
- Pythōn, ii. 120, 121.
+ Pythōn, ii. 120, 121.
Pytia, ii. 349.
Pytius, ii. 349.
Pytna, part of Mt Ida, ii. 189.
- ——, in Crete, ii. 189.
- Pyxūs, prom., r., and t. of Lucania,
+ ——, in Crete, ii. 189.
+ Pyxūs, prom., r., and t. of Lucania,
i. 376.
Quadi, i. 444.
Querci. Quintius Titus, ii. 146.
- Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilia-
+ Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilia-
nus, i. 277.
- Quirïnalis Collis, Mount Quirinus,
+ Quirïnalis Collis, Mount Quirinus,
at Rome, i. 348.
- Quirites, i. 342—344
+ Quirites, i. 342—344
Ram's Head. Raphia ( Raphia ( Rapti, modem name of Prasia.
Rauraris, i. 272.
Ravenna, i. 314, 318, 319, 322,
323, 326, 337.
- Reatě, c. of the Sabines ( Reatě, c. of the Sabines ( Red Sea, Reggio, i. 315, 317.
- ——, in Modena. ——, in Modena. Regis-Villa, c. of Etruria, i. 335.
- Rēmi, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290.
- Rěmus, brother of Romulus, i. 340,
+ Rēmi, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290.
+ Rěmus, brother of Romulus, i. 340,
343.
Reneia, isl. ( Rhacōtis, part of Alexandria, iii.
+ Rhacōtis, part of Alexandria, iii.
227.
Rhadamanthus, Cretan lawgiver,
ii. 196, 204.
- ——, brother of Minos, i.
+ ——, brother of Minos, i.
3, 225; ii. 122, 196, 328.
- ——, tragedy of Euri-
+ ——, tragedy of Euri-
pides, ii. 32.
- Rhadinē, song of Stesichorus, ii. 21.
- Rhæci, i. 343.
- Rhæti, i. 287, 304, 306, 307, 311,
+ Rhadinē, song of Stesichorus, ii. 21.
+ Rhæci, i. 343.
+ Rhæti, i. 287, 304, 306, 307, 311,
317, 447, 448, 482.
- Rhætian wine, i. 306.
- Rhætica, Rhetia, i. 482.
+ Rhætian wine, i. 306.
+ Rhætica, Rhetia, i. 482.
Rhaga, ii. 264.
- Rhagæ, Rhages, c. of Media, i. 94;
+ Rhagæ, Rhages, c. of Media, i. 94;
ii. 250, 264.
- Rhamanïtæ, people of Arabia, iii.
+ Rhamanïtæ, people of Arabia, iii.
212.
- Rhambæi, people of Syria, iii. 166.
+ Rhambæi, people of Syria, iii. 166.
Rhamis, i. 446.
- Rhamnūs, t. of Attica, ii. 90.
- Rhathēnus, ii. 296.
- Rhatōtes, name of the Paphlagoni-
+ Rhamnūs, t. of Attica, ii. 90.
+ Rhathēnus, ii. 296.
+ Rhatōtes, name of the Paphlagoni-
ans, ii. 302.
Rhea, mother of the gods, ii. 22,
-183—189.
- —— (Agdistis, Idæa, Dindymēnē,
+183—189.
+ —— (Agdistis, Idæa, Dindymēnē,
-Sipylēnē, Pessinūntis, Cybělē,
+Sipylēnē, Pessinūntis, Cybělē,
-Cybēbē), ii. 184—186.
- ——, Silvia, daughter of Numitor,
+Cybēbē), ii. 184—186.
+ ——, Silvia, daughter of Numitor,
i. 340.
Rhecas, ii. 224.
Rhegians, i. 391.
- Rhegīni, i. 385, 386.
+ Rhegīni, i. 385, 386.
Rhegium ( ——, c. of the Bruttii, i. 77,
+ ——, c. of the Bruttii, i. 77,
-384—386, 388—390, 404, 431.
- ——, t. of Gaul, beyond the
+384—386, 388—390, 404, 431.
+ ——, t. of Gaul, beyond the
Po ( —— Lepidum, t. of Gaul, this
+ —— Lepidum, t. of Gaul, this
side the Po ( Rhēgma, at the mouths of the
+ Rhēgma, at the mouths of the
Cydnus, iii. 56.
Rhenus, r. ( ——, sources of the, i. 265, 289,
+442—447, 451, 480; iii. 296.
+ ——, sources of the, i. 265, 289,
304, 317.
- ——, mouths of the, i. 99, 265,
+ ——, mouths of the, i. 99, 265,
288, 289, 296, 447, 451.
Rhesus, king of Thrace, i. 514; ii.
351.
- ——, r. of the Troad, ii. 304,
+ ——, r. of the Troad, ii. 304,
341, 351, 357, 371.
Rhetia, mother of the Corybantes,
@@ -102728,18 +102728,18 @@ Cydnus, iii. 56.
ii. 190.
Rhiginia, r. of Thrace, i. 516.
Rhinocolūra, Rhincocorura, t. of
+ Rhinocolūra, Rhincocorura, t. of
-Phœnicia ( Rhipē, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
+ Rhipē, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
Rhium, prom. of Achaia ( ——, t. of Messenia, ii. 37, 38.
- Rhizæi, Bay of the, i. 485.
- Rhizōn, t. on the coast of Illyria
+ ——, t. of Messenia, ii. 37, 38.
+ Rhizæi, Bay of the, i. 485.
+ Rhizōn, t. on the coast of Illyria
( Rhizonic Gulf ( Rhizophagi, people of Ethiopia, iii.
195.
- Rhizūs, t. ofThessaly, ii. 139, 148.
+ Rhizūs, t. ofThessaly, ii. 139, 148.
Rhoa, i. 269.
Rhodanus, Rhodaspes, son of Phraates, iii.
160.
Rhodes, i. 38, 105, 109, 123, 131,
-133, 160, 172—175, 179, 180,
+133, 160, 172—175, 179, 180,
184, 187, 189, 201, 202, 332, 423,
@@ -102781,64 +102781,64 @@ ii. 85, 194; iii. 33, 34.
Rhodius, r. of the Troad, ii. 304,
357, 371.
- Rhod&obreve;pē (Rhodos, Rhode ?), t. of
+ Rhodŏpē (Rhodos, Rhode ?), t. of
Spain, i. 240; iii. 32.
- ——, mtn of Thrace ( ——, mtn of Thrace ( Rhodōpis, iii. 250.
+ Rhodōpis, iii. 250.
Rhodos. Rhoduntia, citadel near Thermo-
-pylæ, ii. 129.
- Rhoeitēs, r. of the Troad, ii. 371.
- Rhœtaces, r. of Albania, ii. 230.
- Rhœtium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357,
+pylæ, ii. 129.
+ Rhoeitēs, r. of the Troad, ii. 371.
+ Rhœtaces, r. of Albania, ii. 230.
+ Rhœtium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357,
358, 361, 368.
Rhombites, the Greater, Bay of
-Mæotis, ii. 221.
- ——, the Lesser, ii. 221
+Mæotis, ii. 221.
+ ——, the Lesser, ii. 221
Rhōsus, r. of Syria, iii. 164.
+ Rhōsus, r. of Syria, iii. 164.
Rlundacus, r. of Mysia ( Rhypes, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73, 75.
+ Rhypes, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73, 75.
Rhypis, ii. 73.
Rhytium, t. of Crete, ii. 200.
Riphæan mtns, i. 452, 459.
+ Riphæan mtns, i. 452, 459.
Romans, i. 3, 16, 18, 22, 104, 153,
175, 191, 192, 209, 210, 212, 217,
-222, 226—228,231,234,238,239,
+222, 226—228,231,234,238,239,
243, 247, 249, 250, 253, 262, 263,
-270, 271, 284, 286, 287,290—295,
+270, 271, 284, 286, 287,290—295,
298, 302, 305, 306, 310, 313, 317,
319, 321, 322, 324, 326, 327, 331,
-333—335, 338—356, 358, 360,
+333—335, 338—356, 358, 360,
361, 364, 366, 371, 373, 374, 377,
378, 381, 383, 387, 397, 404, 405,
-408, 412, 413, 424, 427, 437—
+408, 412, 413, 424, 427, 437—
441, 443, 446, 447, 450, 451, 466
-—468, 475, 477, 480, 484, 485,
+—468, 475, 477, 480, 484, 485,
488, 491, 494, 498, 500, 505, 509,
@@ -102850,63 +102850,63 @@ Tschai), ii. 299, 330, 332.
Roman army, i. 178.
- —— camp, i. 246.
- —— cavalry, i. 292.
- —— citizens, i. 342, 366.
- —— colonists, i. 252, 373.
- —— colony, i. 212, 322, 323.
- —— ustoms, i. 278.
- —— Empire, view of the, iii.
-
-295—297.
- —— garrison, i. 270.
- —— historians, i. 249.
- —— polity, i. 278.
- —— prefects, i. 286.
- —— territory, i. 151, 341.
+ —— camp, i. 246.
+ —— cavalry, i. 292.
+ —— citizens, i. 342, 366.
+ —— colonists, i. 252, 373.
+ —— colony, i. 212, 322, 323.
+ —— ustoms, i. 278.
+ —— Empire, view of the, iii.
+
+295—297.
+ —— garrison, i. 270.
+ —— historians, i. 249.
+ —— polity, i. 278.
+ —— prefects, i. 286.
+ —— territory, i. 151, 341.
Rome, i. 140, 202, 216, 253, 278,
-293, 297, 317, 322—327, 330,
+293, 297, 317, 322—327, 330,
-331, 333, 336—356, 358, 366,
+331, 333, 336—356, 358, 366,
370, 371, 398, 412, 413, 431, 441,
444; ii. 64, 65, 140, 171, 368;
-iii. 172, 295—297.
- Rōmulus, i. 340, 342, 343.
+iii. 172, 295—297.
+ Rōmulus, i. 340, 342, 343.
Rōxana, wife of Alexander, ii. 254;
+ Rōxana, wife of Alexander, ii. 254;
iii. 229.
- Rōxolani, Scythian nation, i. 172,
+ Rōxolani, Scythian nation, i. 172,
451, 470, 471.
- Rūbicōn, r. of Italy ( Rūbicōn, r. of Italy ( Rūcantii, i. 307.
- Rudiæ, c. of Calabria, i. 429, 430.
- Rūscino, r. and t. of Gaul ( Rūcantii, i. 307.
+ Rudiæ, c. of Calabria, i. 429, 430.
+ Rūscino, r. and t. of Gaul ( Rūspinum, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.
- Rūtēni, people of Aquitania, i. 284.
- Rūtūli, people of Latium, i. 339,
+ Rūspinum, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.
+ Rūtēni, people of Aquitania, i. 284.
+ Rūtūli, people of Latium, i. 339,
343, 346.
Saba, port in the Arabian Gulf, iii.
195.
- Sabæ ( Sabæ ( Sabæans, people of Arabia Felix,
+ Sabæans, people of Arabia Felix,
iii. 190, 206, 207, 209.
Sabata, c. of Arabia, iii. 190.
- —— ( —— ( Sabatorum Vada, t. of Liguria
( Sabini, Sabines, people of Italy, i.
-325—327, 338,339,342, 357, 371,
+325—327, 338,339,342, 357, 371,
438.
Sabos, king of Arabia, iii. 212.
- ——, king of India, iii. 95.
- Sacæ, Scythian race, i. 465; ii. 245
+ ——, king of India, iii. 95.
+ Sacæ, Scythian race, i. 465; ii. 245
-—250.
- Sacæa, ii. 246.
+—250.
+ Sacæa, ii. 246.
Sacarauli, Scythian race, ii. 245.
- Sacasēne, distr. of Armenia, i. 112;
+ Sacasēne, distr. of Armenia, i. 112;
ii. 242, 246, 268.
Sadacora, t. of Cappadocia, iii. 44.
- Sadracæ, palace of Darius, near
+ Sadracæ, palace of Darius, near
Arbela, iii. 144.
- Sætabis, t. of Spain ( Sætabis, t. of Spain ( Sagalasseis, ii. 324.
Sagalassus, ii. 323, 410.
- Sagapēni, iii. 154.
+ Sagapēni, iii. 154.
Sagra, Sagras, r. i. 391, 392.
- ——, battle of the, i. 395
+ ——, battle of the, i. 395
Sagrus, r., i. 360.
- Sagūntum, c. of Spain ( Sagūntum, c. of Spain ( Sagylium, citadel of Pontus ( Sais, c. of Egypt, iii. 239, 242.
- Saïtæ, iii. 257.
- Saïtic mouth of the Nile ( Saïtæ, iii. 257.
+ Saïtic mouth of the Nile ( —— nome, in Egypt, iii. 239, 240.
+ —— nome, in Egypt, iii. 239, 240.
Salaminiac Bay, ii. 6.
Salaminii, ii. 83.
Salamis, c. of Cyprus, iii. 69.
Salamis, isl. ( ——, t. of the isl., ii. 83.
- ——, Gulf of, ii. 82, 83, 89.
+ ——, t. of the isl., ii. 83.
+ ——, Gulf of, ii. 82, 83, 89.
Salapia, c. of Apulia, i. 433, 434
@@ -103001,7 +103001,7 @@ ii. 57, 60, 84, 124, 153.
Salas, r. of Germany, i. 445.
Salassi, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i.
-303—306, 309, 311, 314.
+303—306, 309, 311, 314.
Salda, port of Mauritania ( Salentinum, i. 430.
Salernum, c. of Campania, i. 374.
- Salganeus, Bœotian, i. 17; ii. 96.
- ——, c. of Bœotia, ii. 92, 98.
+ Salganeus, Bœotian, i. 17; ii. 96.
+ ——, c. of Bœotia, ii. 92, 98.
Salmacis, ftn near Halicarnassus,
iii. 35.
- Salmōnē, c. of Pisatis, ii. 31, 32.
- ——, ftn of Enipeus, ii. 31, 32.
- Salmōneus, king of Elis, ii. 31—33.
- Salmōnium, prom. of Crete ( Salmōnē, c. of Pisatis, ii. 31, 32.
+ ——, ftn of Enipeus, ii. 31, 32.
+ Salmōneus, king of Elis, ii. 31—33.
+ Salmōnium, prom. of Crete ( Salmydēssus, c. and coast of Thrace
+ Salmydēssus, c. and coast of Thrace
( Salōmē, sister of Herod, iii. 184.
- Salōn, t. of the Dalmatæ, i. 484.
- Salōn, t. of Bithynia, ii. 317, 318.
- ——, cheese of, ii. 318.
+ Salōmē, sister of Herod, iii. 184.
+ Salōn, t. of the Dalmatæ, i. 484.
+ Salōn, t. of Bithynia, ii. 317, 318.
+ ——, cheese of, ii. 318.
Saltiātæ (Saltigetæ?), in Lusitania,
+ Saltiātæ (Saltigetæ?), in Lusitania,
i. 217.
Salyes, people of Transalpine Gaul,
-i. 267, 269—271, 275, 276, 278,
+i. 267, 269—271, 275, 276, 278,
301, 302.
- Samæi, in Cephallenia, ii. 166.
+ Samæi, in Cephallenia, ii. 166.
Samaria, same as Sebaste, c. of
-Judæa, iii. 177.
- Samarianē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.
- Samē, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 163,
+Judæa, iii. 177.
+ Samarianē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.
+ Samē, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 163,
166, 167.
Sami, heights, ii. 169.
@@ -103070,45 +103070,45 @@ Judæa, iii. 177.
17, 19, 21, 26.
Samicus, plain, ii. 21.
- Samnīte, Samnites, Saunītæ, i.
+ Samnīte, Samnites, Saunītæ, i.
339, 344, 346, 357, 360, 367,
-371—374, 377, 378, 380, 387,
+371—374, 377, 378, 380, 387,
399, 431, 438.
Samnites, c. of the, i. 353.
- ——, women of the, in an
+ ——, women of the, in an
island of Gaul, i. 295.
Samnitic mtns, i. 326.
Samnium, i. 360.
- Samōnium, prom. of Crete. Samōnium, prom. of Crete. ——, in the Neandris, ii. 189.
- ——, Alexandrian, ii. 189.
+ ——, in the Neandris, ii. 189.
+ ——, Alexandrian, ii. 189.
Samos, isl. in the Icarian Sea
( ——, Thracian, ii. 10.
- ——, Ionian, ii. 10, 21.
- ——, c. of the island of, iii. 3.
- ——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 19, 21,
+169, 303; iii. 2, 3, 7—11.
+ ——, Thracian, ii. 10.
+ ——, Ionian, ii. 10, 21.
+ ——, c. of the island of, iii. 3.
+ ——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 19, 21,
25.
- ——, and Samē, same as Cephal-
+ ——, and Samē, same as Cephal-
lenia, and c. of this isl., ii. 163,
166, 167.
- ——, Threïcian, same as Samo-
+ ——, Threïcian, same as Samo-
thrace, i. 516; ii. 168.
Samosata, c. of Syria, iii. 44, 161.
- Samothracē, Samothracia, isl. ( Samothracē, Samothracia, isl. ( Sanā, t. of Pallene, i. 511.
+ Sanā, t. of Pallene, i. 511.
Sanaus, c. of Phrygia, ii. 332.
Sandalium, citadel of Pisidia, ii.
@@ -103130,7 +103130,7 @@ seni, iii. 166, 167.
ii. 313.
Sandobanes, r. of Albania, ii. 230.
- Sandōn, father of Athenodorus, iii.
+ Sandōn, father of Athenodorus, iii.
58.
Sandrocottus, king of the Prasii, i.
@@ -103141,7 +103141,7 @@ ii. 313.
ii. 289, 314, 321, 351; iii. 66.
Sangias, vill. of Phrygia, ii. 288.
- Sanisēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii.
+ Sanisēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii.
314.
Sanni, people of Pontus, ii. 296.
@@ -103154,10 +103154,10 @@ gilium.
i. 283, 284, 310.
Saōcondarius, ii. 321.
+ Saōcondarius, ii. 321.
Saos, r. Sapæ, Sapæi, people of Thrace, i.
+ Sapæ, Sapæi, people of Thrace, i.
515, 516; ii. 169, 298, 305.
Saperdes, ii. 393.
@@ -103168,21 +103168,21 @@ i. 322.
Sappho, i. 65; ii. 162, 388, 391,
393; iii. 250.
- Sapra limnē ( Sapra limnē ( ——, in the Troad, ii. 387.
+ ——, in the Troad, ii. 387.
Saraastus, king of India, ii. 253.
Saramēnē, ii. 294.
+ Saramēnē, ii. 294.
Sarapana, fortress of Colchis ( Saraparæ, people dwelling beyond
+ Saraparæ, people dwelling beyond
Armenia, ii. 273.
Sarapis, god of the Egyptians, iii.
@@ -103191,7 +103191,7 @@ Armenia, ii. 273.
Sarapium, temple of Sarapis, iii.
230, 248.
- Saravēnē, prefecture of Cappa-
+ Saravēnē, prefecture of Cappa-
docia, ii. 278.
Sardanapalus, king of Assyria, iii
@@ -103205,26 +103205,26 @@ docia, ii. 278.
Sardinia, i. 78, 160, 177, 185, 216,
-330—331; iii. 32, 240, 297.
- ——, Sea of, i. 78, 84, 159, 185,
+330—331; iii. 32, 240, 297.
+ ——, Sea of, i. 78, 84, 159, 185,
216, 325.
Sardinian Gulf, i. 216.
Sardis, Sardeis, c. of Lydia ( Sardō, Sardōn, isl., i. 219, same as
+ Sardō, Sardōn, isl., i. 219, same as
Sardinia.
Sareisa, c. of the Gordyenes, iii.
157.
- Sargarausēnē, prefecture of Cappa-
+ Sargarausēnē, prefecture of Cappa-
docia, ii. 278, 281.
- Sarmatians, Sauromatæ, i. 453, 468,
+ Sarmatians, Sauromatæ, i. 453, 468,
470, 480; ii. 219, 226, 227, 230,
@@ -103233,19 +103233,19 @@ docia, ii. 278, 281.
Sarnus, r. of Campania ( Sarōnic Gulf, ii. 6, 49, 56, 63.
- —— Sea ( Sarōnic Gulf, ii. 6, 49, 56, 63.
+ —— Sea ( Sarpēdōn, prom. of Cilicia, ii. 405;
+ Sarpēdōn, prom. of Cilicia, ii. 405;
iii. 53, 69.
- ——, prom. of Thrace, i.
+ ——, prom. of Thrace, i.
516.
- ——, brother of Minos, founder of Miletus, ii. 328, 347; iii.
+ ——, brother of Minos, founder of Miletus, ii. 328, 347; iii.
49.
- ——, leader of the Syrians, iii.
+ ——, leader of the Syrians, iii.
174.
Sarsina, t. of Umbria, i. 337.
@@ -103254,12 +103254,12 @@ iii. 53, 69.
ii. 279.
Sasō, isl. ( Sasō, isl. ( Satalca, t. of Mesopotamia, iii.
157.
Satnioeis, or Saphnioeis, r. of the
Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394.
@@ -103267,7 +103267,7 @@ Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394.
Saturn, i. 494; ii. 39, 183,184, 189,
378.
- ——, temple of, i. 254.
+ ——, temple of, i. 254.
Satyr, painted by Protogenes, iii.
29, 30.
@@ -103276,12 +103276,12 @@ Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394.
Satyrus, king of Bosporus, i. 462,
476.
- ——, monument of, ii. 222.
- ——, founder of the city of Phi-
+ ——, monument of, ii. 222.
+ ——, founder of the city of Phi-
lotera, iii 193.
- Saunitæ, Sauromatæ, i. 172, 194, 195, 452,
+ Saunitæ, Sauromatæ, i. 172, 194, 195, 452,
464; ii. 240, 302. Scæan gates, in the city of Troy, ii.
+ Scæan gates, in the city of Troy, ii.
351, 363.
- —— wall, ii. 351.
- Scæi, ii. 351.
- Scæus, r. in the Troad, ii. 351.
+ —— wall, ii. 351.
+ Scæi, ii. 351.
+ Scæus, r. in the Troad, ii. 351.
Scamander, r. i. 90; ii. 358, 360,
361, 363, 369, 370, 378.
- ——, plain of, ii. 361, 362.
+ ——, plain of, ii. 361, 362.
Scamandrius, son of Hector, ii.
377, 378; iii. 66.
@@ -103308,17 +103308,17 @@ Save.
the island of Cos, iii. 36.
Scardon, a Liburnian city ( ——, in Elis, ii. 347.
+ ——, in Elis, ii. 347.
Scardus, mtn of Macedonia ( Scarphē, c. of Bœotia, i. 95; ii.
+ Scarphē, c. of Bœotia, i. 95; ii.
103.
- Scarpheia, Scarphē, c. of the Epicnemidian Locrians ( Scarpheia, Scarphē, c. of the Epicnemidian Locrians ( Scaurus, M. Æmilius, i. 323.
- Scēnæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 159.
- Scēnītæ, Scenites, in Arabia, Meso-
+ Scaurus, M. Æmilius, i. 323.
+ Scēnæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 159.
+ Scēnītæ, Scenites, in Arabia, Meso-
potamia, Syria, etc., i. 63, 196,
@@ -103326,110 +103326,110 @@ potamia, Syria, etc., i. 63, 196,
185, 190, 204.
Scepsia, ii. 361, 375.
- Scēpsian territory, ii. 190.
- Scēpsians, ii. 361, 377.
- Scēpsis, ii. 300, 360, 369, 375—
+ Scēpsian territory, ii. 190.
+ Scēpsians, ii. 361, 377.
+ Scēpsis, ii. 300, 360, 369, 375—
381; iii. 5.
- Scēpsius, Demetrius. Scēpsius, Demetrius. Scēptūchiæ, Scēptūchi, ii. 225.
- Schědia, t. of Egypt, iii. 237—241.
+ Scēptūchiæ, Scēptūchi, ii. 225.
+ Schědia, t. of Egypt, iii. 237—241.
Schědieium, ii. 124
+ Schědieium, ii. 124
Schedius, ii. 124.
Scheria, same as Corcyra, i. 459.
- Schœnus, c. of Bœotia ( Schœnus, c. of Bœotia ( Schœnus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103.
- ——, port of Corinth, ii. 49,
+ Schœnus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103.
+ ——, port of Corinth, ii. 49,
63, 79.
- ——, clans of, i. 16.
+ ——, clans of, i. 16.
Sciathus ( Scillūs, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16.
+ Scillūs, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16.
Scilūrus, king of the Scythians, i.
+ Scilūrus, king of the Scythians, i.
471, 475, 479.
Scingomagum, t. in the Alps, i. 268.
- Sciōnē, c. of Pallene, i. 511.
+ Sciōnē, c. of Pallene, i. 511.
Scipio, Metellus, iii. 281, 284, 285.
- —— Æmilianus, i. 283; iii. 51,
+ —— Æmilianus, i. 283; iii. 51,
286.
- —— Africanus, i. 361.
- —— Caius, i. 317.
- —— Nasica, i. 484.
+ —— Africanus, i. 361.
+ —— Caius, i. 317.
+ —— Nasica, i. 484.
Scira, vill. of Attica, ii. 82.
Sciras, same as Salamis, ii. 82.
- —— Athene, ii. 82.
+ —— Athene, ii. 82.
Sciron, ii. 80, 81.
Scirones (N.W. wind), i. 43.
Scironides rocks, ii. 80, 82.
- Scirophoriōn, ii. 82.
+ Scirophoriōn, ii. 82.
Sciros, rocks of, i. 43.
Scollis, mtn of Elis, ii. 11, 13, 14,
74.
- Scōlus, c. of Bœotia ( Scōlus, c. of Bœotia ( Scombraria, isl. near Spain ( Scombrus, iii. 25.
- Sc&obreve;pas, the sculptor, ii. 373; iii.
+ Scŏpas, the sculptor, ii. 373; iii.
11.
Scordistæ, Scordisci, i. 450, 454,
+ Scordistæ, Scordisci, i. 450, 454,
482, 483, 485, 488, 489.
- ——, Great, i. 488.
- ——, Little, i. 488.
- Scotūssa, c. of Pelasgiotis, i. 503,
+ ——, Great, i. 488.
+ ——, Little, i. 488.
+ Scotūssa, c. of Pelasgiotis, i. 503,
504, 514; ii. 146.
Scūltanna, r. of Cisalpine Gaul
+ Scūltanna, r. of Cisalpine Gaul
( Scydisēs, mtn of Armenia ( Scydisēs, mtn of Armenia ( Scylacium. Scylax, ii. 318, 340; iii. 37.
- ——, r. of Pontus ( ——, r. of Pontus ( Scylla, i. 31—33, 36, 37, 39.
- ——, daughter of Nisus, ii. 55.
- Scyllæum, prom. and port of Italy,
+ Scylla, i. 31—33, 36, 37, 39.
+ ——, daughter of Nisus, ii. 55.
+ Scyllæum, prom. and port of Italy,
-i. 35—37, 384.
- ——, prom. of Argolis ( ——, prom. of Argolis ( Scyllēticus Sinus, Gulf of Scylle-
+ Scyllēticus Sinus, Gulf of Scylle-
tium ( Scyllētium, Scylacium, t. of the
+ Scyllētium, Scylacium, t. of the
Bruttii ( Scyrus, isl. ( Scythia ( ——, desert of, i. 79, 82.
- ——, Little (or Tauric), i. 478,
+ ——, desert of, i. 79, 82.
+ ——, Little (or Tauric), i. 478,
489; ii. 279.
Scythian nations, i. 247, 480, 481;
ii. 235.
- —— bow, i. 188.
- —— history, i. 32.
- —— zone, i. 147; ii. 247.
- —— custom, i. 299.
+ —— bow, i. 188.
+ —— history, i. 32.
+ —— zone, i. 147; ii. 247.
+ —— custom, i. 299.
Scythians, i. 23, 51, 52, 106, 115,
172, 179, 180, 194, 195, 458, 461,
@@ -103461,16 +103461,16 @@ ii. 235.
Scythians of the East, i. 172.
Scythopolis, c, of Galilee, iii. 181.
Sebastē, c. of Pontus, ii. 300.
- ——, same as Samaria, iii, 177.
+ Sebastē, c. of Pontus, ii. 300.
+ ——, same as Samaria, iii, 177.
Sebennytic nome, iii. 240.
- —— mouth of the Nile, iii.
+ —— mouth of the Nile, iii.
239, 240.
Sebennytice, c. of Egypt, iii. 239.
Secinus ( Segeda. Segesama, t. of the Vaccæi ( Segesama, t. of the Vaccæi ( Segesta ( Segida, t. of the Aruaci, i. 243.
- Segimūntus, prince of the Cherusci,
+ Segimūntus, prince of the Cherusci,
i. 446.
Sělēnē, or the Moon, goddess wor-
+ Sělēnē, or the Moon, goddess wor-
shipped by the Albani, ii. 234.
- ——, by the people of Memphis,
+ ——, by the people of Memphis,
iii. 248.
- ——, cognomen of Cleopatra, iii.
+ ——, cognomen of Cleopatra, iii.
161.
- ——, Greek name for Luna, c. and
+ ——, Greek name for Luna, c. and
port of Etruria, i. 330.
Seleuceia, c. of Susiana, iii. 154.
- ——, c. of Assyria, on the Ti-
+ ——, c. of Assyria, on the Ti-
gris, ii. 262, 271; iii. 145, 146,
152, 156, 162.
- ——, Pierian, c. of Syria ( ——, Pierian, c. of Syria ( ——, fortress of Mesopotamia,
+ ——, fortress of Mesopotamia,
iii. 161.
- ——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 53, 54.
+ ——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 53, 54.
Seleucis, part of Syria, iii. 160, 161,
167, 171.
Seleucus, the Babylonian, i. 8,
261.
- —— Nicator, king of Syria, ii.
+ —— Nicator, king of Syria, ii.
334, 400; iii. 51, 74, 125, 145,
146, 161, 162, 165.
- —— Callinicus, king of Syria,
+ —— Callinicus, king of Syria,
ii. 248; iii. 162, 168.
- Selgē, c. of Pisidia ( Selgeis, ii. 323—325.
+ Selgē, c. of Pisidia ( Selgeis, ii. 323—325.
Selgessus, same as Sagalassus, ii.
323.
Selgic mountains, ii. 325.
Sēlinūntia, hot springs in Sicily ( Sēlinūntia, hot springs in Sicily ( Sēlinūntius Apollo, worshipped by
+ Sēlinūntius Apollo, worshipped by
the Orobii, ii. 152.
- Sēlinūs, c. of Sicily, i. 412.
- ——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 52.
- ——, r. of Sicily, ii. 73; iii. 68.
- ——, r. near Ephesus, ii. 73.
- ——, r. of Elis, ii. 73.
- ——, r. of Achæa, ii. 73.
- Selinüsia, lake near Ephesus, iii.
+ Sēlinūs, c. of Sicily, i. 412.
+ ——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 52.
+ ——, r. of Sicily, ii. 73; iii. 68.
+ ——, r. near Ephesus, ii. 73.
+ ——, r. of Elis, ii. 73.
+ ——, r. of Achæa, ii. 73.
+ Selinüsia, lake near Ephesus, iii.
14.
- Sellēis, r. near Sicyon, ii. 9.
- ——, r. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9—11.
- ——, r. of the Troad, ii. 351.
+ Sellēis, r. near Sicyon, ii. 9.
+ ——, r. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9—11.
+ ——, r. of the Troad, ii. 351.
Selli, people of Epirus, i. 44, 502.
- Selūrus, i. 413.
- Sēlybria, c. of Thrace, i. 490, 518.
+ Selūrus, i. 413.
+ Sēlybria, c. of Thrace, i. 490, 518.
Selys, i. 490.
- Sembritæ, Egyptians driven into
+ Sembritæ, Egyptians driven into
exile by Psammitichus, iii. 195,
@@ -103581,40 +103581,40 @@ exile by Psammitichus, iii. 195,
ii. 271, 281, 309, 310; iii. 74, 75,
122, 143.
- ——, rampart of, i. 124.
- Semnōnes, people of Germany, i.
+ ——, rampart of, i. 124.
+ Semnōnes, people of Germany, i.
445.
- Sēna, t. of Umbria ( Sēna, t. of Umbria ( Sěn&obreve;nes, people of Gaul, i. 289.
- ——, people of Italy, i. 291, 317,
+ Sěnŏnes, people of Gaul, i. 289.
+ ——, people of Italy, i. 291, 317,
322.
- Sentīnum, t. of Umbria ( Sentīnum, t. of Umbria ( Sēpias, prom. and coast of Thessaly
+ Sēpias, prom. and coast of Thessaly
( ——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 139.
+ ——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 139.
Sepius, same as Sipus.
- Septempěda, t. of Picenum ( Septempěda, t. of Picenum ( Sēquana, r. ( Sēquana, r. ( Sēquani, people of Gaul, i. 278,
+ Sēquani, people of Gaul, i. 278,
-286—288, 291, 307, 310.
+286—288, 291, 307, 310.
Serapis. Seraspadanes, son of Phraates, iii,
160.
Sērěs, people of India, ii. 253; iii
+ Sērěs, people of India, ii. 253; iii
95, 97.
Serguntia, t. of Celtiberia, i. 243
@@ -103629,7 +103629,7 @@ Severino), i. 357.
pho), ii. 28, 211.
Serrium, prom. of Thrace, i. 516.
- Sertōrius, i. 238, 242, 244, 439;
+ Sertōrius, i. 238, 242, 244, 439;
iii. 281.
Servilius, P. Isauricus, ii. 322; iii.
@@ -103638,41 +103638,41 @@ iii. 281.
Servius, king of the Romans, i. 348.
Sesamum ( Sesamus, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291.
- Sesarēthii, people of Epirus, i. 500.
+ Sesarēthii, people of Epirus, i. 500.
Sesithacus, leader of the Cherusci,
i. 446.
- Sesōstris, king of Egypt, i. 61, 96;
+ Sesōstris, king of Egypt, i. 61, 96;
iii. 74, 191, 194, 224, 244.
Sēstia, prom. of, in the Thracian
+ Sēstia, prom. of, in the Thracian
Chersonese, i. 518.
- Sēstos, t. of the Thracian Cherson-
+ Sēstos, t. of the Thracian Cherson-
ese, i. 164, 188, 518; ii. 350,
-352—354.
- ——, strait of, i. 517.
+352—354.
+ ——, strait of, i. 517.
Setabis ( Sethroite nome, iii. 243.
- Sētia, t. of Latium ( Sētia, t. of Latium ( ——, wine of, i. 347.
- Sētium, prom. of Gallia Narbonen-
+ ——, wine of, i. 347.
+ Sētium, prom. of Gallia Narbonen-
sis ( Seusamora, c. of Iberia Caucasia,
ii. 231.
- Seuthēs, king of the Odryse, i. 5, 6.
+ Seuthēs, king of the Odryse, i. 5, 6.
Seven Brothers, monuments of the,
iii. 278.
Sextiæ, hot-baths near Marseilles, i.
+ Sextiæ, hot-baths near Marseilles, i.
267, 270.
Sextius, i. 270.
@@ -103681,93 +103681,93 @@ iii. 278.
388, 404, 408, 411.
Sibæ, people of India, iii. 77, 94.
+ Sibæ, people of India, iii. 77, 94.
Sibini, people of Germany, i. 445.
- Sibyl, Erythræan, ii. 321; iii. 18,
+ Sibyl, Erythræan, ii. 321; iii. 18,
258, 259.
- Sicambri, i. 289, 444—446, 451.
+ Sicambri, i. 289, 444—446, 451.
Sicani, people of Sicily, i. 407.
Sicenus ( Sicilians, i. 9, 336, '385, 407; ii.
118.
- Sicily, i. 33—78, 84, 89, 93, 128,
+ Sicily, i. 33—78, 84, 89, 93, 128,
-164, 184—186, 194, 213, 224,
+164, 184—186, 194, 213, 224,
-334, 361, 362, 369, 376—378,
+334, 361, 362, 369, 376—378,
-383—386, 388, 389, 392, 400
+383—386, 388, 389, 392, 400
-—404, 407—409, 411, 412, 414,
+—404, 407—409, 411, 412, 414,
-417—422, 425, 430. 437, 438,
+417—422, 425, 430. 437, 438,
459; ii. 4, 35, 41, 71, 92, 116,
154, 158, 378, 404; iii. 32, 59.
- ——, Sea of, i. 85, 185—187, 315,
+ ——, Sea of, i. 85, 185—187, 315,
346, 379, 380, 400, 495; ii. 5,
16, 287, 288, 297.
- ——, Strait of. Sicyōn, c. of Peloponnesus ( ——, Strait of. Sicyōn, c. of Peloponnesus ( Sicyōnia, ii. 5, 62, 66, 103.
- Sicyōnii, Sicyonians, ii. 64, 66.
- Sidē, c. of Pontus, ii. 295.
- ——, c. of Pamphylia ( Sicyōnia, ii. 5, 62, 66, 103.
+ Sicyōnii, Sicyonians, ii. 64, 66.
+ Sidē, c. of Pontus, ii. 295.
+ ——, c. of Pamphylia ( Sidēnē, distr. of Pontus ( Sidēnē, distr. of Pontus ( ——, c. and distr. of Mysia, ii.
+ ——, c. and distr. of Mysia, ii.
347, 368.
- Sidētani, in Spain, i. 245.
- Sidicīni, people of Italy, i. 352,
+ Sidētani, in Spain, i. 245.
+ Sidicīni, people of Italy, i. 352,
436.
- Sidicīnum. Sidicīnum. Sidōn, c. of Phoenicia ( Sidōn, c. of Phoenicia ( Sid&obreve;nes, people of the Bastarnæ, i.
+—174.
+ Sidŏnes, people of the Bastarnæ, i.
470.
- Sidōnia (Pēdōnia ?), isl. on the
+ Sidōnia (Pēdōnia ?), isl. on the
coast of Egypt, iii. 235.
Sidonian women, i. 65.
- Sid&obreve;nii, Sidonians, i. 2, 41, 60, 65,
+ Sidŏnii, Sidonians, i. 2, 41, 60, 65,
66, 68, 458; iii. 173, 174, 215,
216.
- Siga, c. of the Masæsylii ( Siga, c. of the Masæsylii ( Sigeia, prom. in the Troad, ii. 358,
372.
- Sigēlus, monument of Narcissus,
+ Sigēlus, monument of Narcissus,
ii. 96.
Sigertis, king of India, ii. 253.
Sigeum, t. of the Troad ( Sigia, ii. 373.
- Sigimērus, Segimerus, prince of the
+ Sigimērus, Segimerus, prince of the
Cherusci, i. 446.
Siginni, people inhabiting the Cas-
@@ -103791,18 +103791,18 @@ pian, ii. 258.
Sigriana, distr. of Media, ii. 265.
Sigrium, prom. of Lesbos ( Sila, forest of the Bruttii, i. 391.
- ——, r. of India, iii. 98.
- ——, t., i. 435.
- Silacēni, people of Assyria, iii. 154.
+ ——, r. of India, iii. 98.
+ ——, t., i. 435.
+ Silacēni, people of Assyria, iii. 154.
Silanus, i. 258.
Silaris, r. of Campania ( Silēni, servants of Bacchus, i. 286,
+ Silēni, servants of Bacchus, i. 286,
288, 290, 291, 297.
Silenus, ii. 186, 318.
@@ -103818,33 +103818,33 @@ i. 518; ii. 390—393.
Simoeis, r. of the Troad, ii. 358,
361, 362, 368.
- ——,r. of Sicily, ii. 378.
- ——, plain of, in the Troad, ii.
+ ——,r. of Sicily, ii. 378.
+ ——, plain of, in the Troad, ii.
361.
- Simōnides, lyric poet, ii. 146, 210,
+ Simōnides, lyric poet, ii. 146, 210,
394; iii. 108.
- —— Amorginus, ii. 212; iii.
+ —— Amorginus, ii. 212; iii.
130.
Simuntis, cognomen of Troy, ii. 74.
Simus, physician, iii. 36.
- ——, lyric poet, iii. 23.
+ ——, lyric poet, iii. 23.
Simyra, c. of Syria ( Sinda, c. of Pisidia ( Sindi, Mæotic race. ii. 223.
+ Sindi, Mæotic race. ii. 223.
Sindic harbour, ii. 225
Sindica, distr. by the Cimmerian
Bosporus, i. 478; ii. 219, 224,
305.
- —— Sea, ii. 219.
+ —— Sea, ii. 219.
Sindomana, c. of India, iii. 95.
Singitic Gulf, Bay of Macedonia
@@ -103853,21 +103853,21 @@ Bosporus, i. 478; ii. 219, 224,
Sinna, citadel of, iii. 170.
Sinōpe, c. of Pontus, colony of the
+ Sinōpe, c. of Pontus, colony of the
Milesians, i. 72, 106, 113, 114,
202, 216, 491; ii. 198, 225, 227,
-284, 291—294, 302, 310; iii. 44,
+284, 291—294, 302, 310; iii. 44,
-61—63.
+61—63.
Sinopenses, ii. 291.
- Sinōpis, Sinopītis, Sinopic district,
+ Sinōpis, Sinopītis, Sinopic district,
ii. 313.
- Sin&obreve;ria, fortress of Armenia, ii. 305.
- Sinōtium, t. of the Dalmatians, i.
+ Sinŏria, fortress of Armenia, ii. 305.
+ Sinōtium, t. of the Dalmatians, i.
484.
Sinti, Sinties, or Saii, people of
@@ -103886,27 +103886,27 @@ Thrace, i. 514, 515; ii. 169,
208.
Sipūs, c. of Apulia ( Sipūs, c. of Apulia ( Sipylēnē, cognomen of Rhea, ii.
+ Sipylēnē, cognomen of Rhea, ii.
184.
- —— ( —— ( Sipylus, mtn of Lydia, i. 91; ii.
326, 335, 337; iii. 66.
- ——, c. of Lydia, i. 91; ii.
+ ——, c. of Lydia, i. 91; ii.
326.
Siraces, Siraci, inhabitants of the
Caucasus, ii. 219, 238, 239.
- Siracēnē, ii. 236.
+ Siracēnē, ii. 236.
Sirbis, r. of Lycia ( Sirbōnis, Sirbōnitis, lake in Egypt
+ Sirbōnis, Sirbōnitis, lake in Egypt
( Sirenusæ, Sirenussæ, prom. ( Sirenusæ, Sirenussæ, prom. ( Siris, c., i. 397—399.
- ——, r. Sinno, i. 397.
+ Siris, c., i. 397—399.
+ ——, r. Sinno, i. 397.
Siritis, i. 380.
Sirmium, c. of Pannonia, i. 483.
- Sisapō, c. of Spain, i. 214.
+ Sisapō, c. of Spain, i. 214.
Siscia, t. of Pannonia, i. 483.
Sisimythres, stronghold of, in Bac-
@@ -103938,19 +103938,19 @@ triana, ii. 254.
ii. 62.
Sisyrba, an Amazon, iii. 3.
- Sisyrbītæ, iii. 3.
- Sitacēnē, distr. of Babylon, of Apol-
+ Sisyrbītæ, iii. 3.
+ Sitacēnē, distr. of Babylon, of Apol-
-lōniātis ( Sitacēni, ii. 223.
- Sithōnes, people of Macedonia, i.
+ Sitacēni, ii. 223.
+ Sithōnes, people of Macedonia, i.
506.
Smintheas. Sminthia, ii. 374.
@@ -103960,36 +103960,36 @@ Hamaxitus, ii. 190, 374.
Smyrna, c. of Ionia, ii. 237, 298,
303, 336; iii. 1, 4, 8, 20, 43.
- ——, part of Ephesus, iii. 3.
- ——, Bay of, iii. 20, 21.
- ——, an Amazon, iii. 3.
- Smyrnæans, iii. 3, 20.
+ ——, part of Ephesus, iii. 3.
+ ——, Bay of, iii. 20, 21.
+ ——, an Amazon, iii. 3.
+ Smyrnæans, iii. 3, 20.
Soandus, t. of Cappadocia, iii. 44.
Soanes, people bordering on the
Caucasus, ii. 225, 229.
Soatra, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 321.
- Sōcrates, i. 452; ii. 95; iii. 114.
- Sodom, c. of Judæa, iii. 183.
+ Sōcrates, i. 452; ii. 95; iii. 114.
+ Sodom, c. of Judæa, iii. 183.
Sogdiana, i. 113; ii. 245, 248, 253
-—255; iii. 125, 126.
+—255; iii. 125, 126.
Sogdiani, Sogdii, Sogdians, i. 112,
195; ii. 245, 248, 253.
Soli, c. of Cilicia ( Soli, c. of Cyprus, iii 70.
Solii, iii. 70.
Solmissus, mtn near Ephesus, iii.
11.
- Sol&obreve;cē, iii. 154.
- S&obreve;lōn, i. 154; ii. 83.
+ Solŏcē, iii. 154.
+ Sŏlōn, i. 154; ii. 83.
Solyme, mtns of Lycia, i. 53; iii.
48.
@@ -104000,41 +104000,41 @@ Caucasus, ii. 225, 229.
63, 65.
Solymus, mtn of Pisidia, iii. 409.
Somnus, ii. 341.
- Sōpeithēs, king of the Indians, iii
+ Sōpeithēs, king of the Indians, iii
92, 93.
- Sōphēnē, distr. of Armenia ( Sōphēnē, distr. of Armenia ( ——, prince of, ii. 278.
- Sōphēni, ii. 272, 273, 278.
- Sophoclēs, i. 410; ii. 32, 42, 51,
+ ——, prince of, ii. 278.
+ Sōphēni, ii. 272, 273, 278.
+ Sophoclēs, i. 410; ii. 32, 42, 51,
81, 90, 135, 170, 186, 191, 377;
iii. 9, 15, 59, 60, 76.
- Sōra, t. of Latium, i. 353.
+ Sōra, t. of Latium, i. 353.
Soracte, mtn of Latium ( Sosicrates, ii. 193.
- Sōsip&obreve;lis, Jupiter, worshipped at
+ Sōsipŏlis, Jupiter, worshipped at
Magnesia, iii. 23.
- Sōssinati, people of Sardinia, i. 334.
- Sōstratus, tomb of, ii. 74.
- ——, grammarian, iii. 26.
- —— of Cnidus, iii. 227.
- Sōtades, ii. 19.
- ——, poet, iii. 23.
- Sōteira, harbour in the Arabian
+ Sōssinati, people of Sardinia, i. 334.
+ Sōstratus, tomb of, ii. 74.
+ ——, grammarian, iii. 26.
+ —— of Cnidus, iii. 227.
+ Sōtades, ii. 19.
+ ——, poet, iii. 23.
+ Sōteira, harbour in the Arabian
Gulf, iii. 194.
- Sōtēres, or Saviours, cognomen of
+ Sōtēres, or Saviours, cognomen of
the Dioscuri i. 345.
Spain, Citerior, i. 249, 250.
- ——, Ulterior, i. 240, 245; iii.
+ ——, Ulterior, i. 240, 245; iii.
297.
Sparta, i. 274; ii. 15, 25, 36, 40
-—44, 47, 49, 59, 153, 203. Spartans, i. 385; ii. 42, 202, 203.
@@ -104088,21 +104088,21 @@ mela or Spermophagi, people of Ethiopia,
iii. 195.
- Sphagia, Sphactēria, island, ii. 22,
+ Sphagia, Sphactēria, island, ii. 22,
36.
- Sphēttus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.
+ Sphēttus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.
Spina, c. of Cisalpine Gaul ( Spinītæ, i. 318; ii. 119.
+ Spinītæ, i. 318; ii. 119.
Spitamenes, ii. 248, 255.
- Sp&obreve;lētium, c. of Umbria ( Spŏlētium, c. of Umbria ( Sporades, islands, i. 187; ii. 192.
-207, 211—213; iii. 33.
+207, 211—213; iii. 33.
Stadia, ancient name of Rhodes, iii.
31.
@@ -104114,36 +104114,36 @@ i. 512, 513.
Staphylus, ii. 195.
Stasanōr, iii. 70.
+ Stasanōr, iii. 70.
Statanian wine, i. 347, 361.
- Statōnia, t. of Etruria, i. 335.
+ Statōnia, t. of Etruria, i. 335.
Steganopodes, i. 68, 458.
Steiria, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.
- Stēlæ. Stēlæ. Stenyclarus, c. of Messenia, ii. 38.
Sterophthalmi, i. 68, 458.
- Stēr&obreve;pa, ii. 198.
- Stēsichorus, i. 67; ii. 21, 32.
- Stēsimbr&obreve;tus, ii. 189.
- Sthěnělus, king of the Mycenæ, ii.
+ Stērŏpa, ii. 198.
+ Stēsichorus, i. 67; ii. 21, 32.
+ Stēsimbrŏtus, ii. 189.
+ Sthěnělus, king of the Mycenæ, ii.
59.
- Sthěnis, ii. 293.
+ Sthěnis, ii. 293.
Stiphane ( Stoa Pœcile, ii. 87.
- St&obreve;bi, t. of Macedonia, i. 504; ii.
+ Stoa Pœcile, ii. 87.
+ Stŏbi, t. of Macedonia, i. 504; ii.
77.
- Stœchades, islands, i. 276.
+ Stœchades, islands, i. 276.
Stoics, i. 24, 156.
- St&obreve;malimnē, a salt lake, i. 275; ii.
+ Stŏmalimnē, a salt lake, i. 275; ii.
358, 361.
- ——, village, iii. 36.
- St&obreve;ni ( ——, village, iii. 36.
+ Stŏni ( Stony Plain, the, i. 273.
- St&obreve;ras, r. of Latium, i. 346.
+ Stŏras, r. of Latium, i. 346.
Strabo, geographer, i. 505, 507, 516,
517: his country, ii. 195, 197,
@@ -104159,31 +104159,31 @@ friends, i. 178, 209, 262: his age,
ii. 61, 208, 255; iii. 102, 247, 262,
265; his History, i. 21; ii. 251.
- ——, Pompey, i. 317.
+ ——, Pompey, i. 317.
Straits. Stratarchas, ii. 198.
Stratia, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.
Stratius, priest, i. 114.
- ——. ——. Strato, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf,
iii. 195.
- —— tower, in Judæa, iii. 174.
- ——, tyrant, ii. 294.
- ——, natural philosopher, i. 78
+ —— tower, in Judæa, iii. 174.
+ ——, tyrant, ii. 294.
+ ——, natural philosopher, i. 78
-80—82.
+80—82.
Stratocles, Athenian, ii. 35.
- ——, Rhodian, iii. 33.
+ ——, Rhodian, iii. 33.
Stratonice, ii. 401.
Stratoniceia, c. of Caria ( ——, by the Taurus, iii. 40.
+ ——, by the Taurus, iii. 40.
Stratoniceians, ii. 383; iii. 39, 40.
Stratonicus, ii. 381; iii. 28.
Stratus, c. of Acarnania, ii. 159.
- ——, c. of Achaia, afterwards
+ ——, c. of Achaia, afterwards
Dyme, ii. 74.
Strongyla, one of the Lipari islands
@@ -104198,15 +104198,15 @@ Dyme, ii. 74.
Strūthophagi, in Ethiopia, iii. 197.
- Strymōn, r. of Thrace ( Strūthophagi, in Ethiopia, iii. 197.
+ Strymōn, r. of Thrace ( Strymonic Gulf (G. Stygian stream. Stymbara, t. of the Deuriopes, i. 501.
Stymphalian lake, ii. 52, 76.
@@ -104215,25 +104215,25 @@ Dyme, ii. 74.
Stymphalus, t. of Arcadia, i. 416;
ii. 52, 66, 75, 76.
- Styra ( Styra ( Styrieis, ii. 153.
Styx, at Lake Avernus, i. 363.
- ——, near Pheneus, ii. 76.
- ——, at Telchinas, iii. 31.
+ ——, near Pheneus, ii. 76.
+ ——, at Telchinas, iii. 31.
Suangela, c. of Caria, ii. 383.
- Sūchus, the sacred crocodile, iii.
+ Sūchus, the sacred crocodile, iii.
195.
- Sūcro, r. of Spain ( Sūcro, r. of Spain ( ——, t. of Spain, i. 238.
+ ——, t. of Spain, i. 238.
Sudinus, iii. 146.
Suessa, c. of the Volsci, i. 344, 352.
Suessiones, people of Gaul, i. 289,
293.
- Suessūla, t. of Campania ( Suessūla, t. of Campania ( Suevi, i. 289, 308, 444, 445, 448,
@@ -104245,92 +104245,92 @@ Heroopolis.
Sūgambri, people of Germany. Sūgambri, people of Germany. Suidas, i. 503.
Sulchi, t. of Sardinia, i. 333.
Sūlgas, r. of Gaul ( Sūlgas, r. of Gaul ( Sulmō, c. of the Peligni ( Sulmō, c. of the Peligni ( Sun, Colossus of the, iii. 29.
- Sūnium, prom. of Attica ( Sūnium, prom. of Attica ( Sūnium, demus of Attica, ii. 89.
+ Sūnium, demus of Attica, ii. 89.
Sūrena, iii. 31.
+ Sūrena, iii. 31.
Surrentum, c. of Campania ( Sūsa, c. of Susiana ( Sūsa, c. of Susiana ( Sūsiana, distr. ( Sūsiana, distr. ( Sūsians, i. 196; ii. 264, 266.
- Sūsis, Sūsias, same as Susiana.
+ Sūsians, i. 196; ii. 264, 266.
+ Sūsis, Sūsias, same as Susiana.
Suspiritis, ii. 235.
- Sūtrium, c. of Etruria ( Sūtrium, c. of Etruria ( Sybaris, c. of Lucania, i. 394—396;
+ Sybaris, c. of Lucania, i. 394—396;
ii. 73.
- ——, c. of the Bruttii, a colony
+ ——, c. of the Bruttii, a colony
of the Rhodians, i. 398, 399; iii. 33.
- ——, r. of Lucania, i. 394—397;
+ ——, r. of Lucania, i. 394—397;
ii. 73.
- ——, ftn of Achaia, ii. 73.
- Sybaritæ, Sybarites, i. 373, 376,
+ ——, ftn of Achaia, ii. 73.
+ Sybaritæ, Sybarites, i. 373, 376,
399; ii. 119.
Sybota, islands ( Sycaminopolis, c. of Judæa, iii. 175.
- Sydracæ (al. Oxydraceæ), people
+ Sycaminopolis, c. of Judæa, iii. 175.
+ Sydracæ (al. Oxydraceæ), people
of India, iii. 76, 94, 95.
Syedra, t. of Cilicia, iii. 52.
- Syēnē, c. of Egypt ( Syēnē, c. of Egypt ( Sylla, L. Cornelius, i. 331, 371; ii.
85, 89, 154, 308, 356, 357, 380;
iii. 32, 232.
- Syllæus, iii. 210—213, 267.
- Syl&obreve;sōn, iii. 8, 9.
- Symæthus, r. of Sicily ( Syllæus, iii. 210—213, 267.
+ Sylŏsōn, iii. 8, 9.
+ Symæthus, r. of Sicily ( Symbace, c. of Armenia or Media,
ii. 263.
- Symb&obreve;lōn limen, or Signal harbour,
+ Symbŏlōn limen, or Signal harbour,
in the Tauric Chersonesus, i.
@@ -104344,10 +104344,10 @@ in the Tauric Chersonesus, i.
Symbri, Symbrii ( Symē, isl. of Caria, iii. 34.
- Symplēgaděs, by the Thracian Bos-
+ Symē, isl. of Caria, iii. 34.
+ Symplēgaděs, by the Thracian Bos-
-porus, same as the Cyaneæ, i. 32,
+porus, same as the Cyaneæ, i. 32,
224, 256.
Synnada, t. of Phrygia ( Syphax, iii. 282.
Syracuse ( Syracūsans, i. 357, 389, 394, 407,
+ Syracūsans, i. 357, 389, 394, 407,
408; ii. 158.
Syria, i. 63, 76, 90, 129, 189, 196,
@@ -104372,23 +104372,23 @@ Karahissar), ii. 332, 333.
404; iii. 50, 51, 60, 61, 130, 140,
-150, 158, 160—176, 179, 185,
+150, 158, 160—176, 179, 185,
207, 209, 216, 230, 232.
- ——, Upper, i. 201.
- ——, Lower, iii. 83, 150.
- ——, Cœle-Syria, i. 201; iii. 160,
+ ——, Upper, i. 201.
+ ——, Lower, iii. 83, 150.
+ ——, Cœle-Syria, i. 201; iii. 160,
161, 167, 169, 171, 185, 189.
- ——, Sea of, i. 129; ii. 279; iii.
+ ——, Sea of, i. 129; ii. 279; iii.
160.
Syrians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 290,
301, 304.
- ——, Leuco, ii. 301, 302, 304.
- Syriē, same as Syros.
- Syrmūs, king of the Triballi, i.
+ ——, Leuco, ii. 301, 302, 304.
+ Syriē, same as Syros.
+ Syrmūs, king of the Triballi, i.
463.
Syros ( ——, Greater ( ——, Greater ( ——, Lesser ( ——, Lesser ( —— Lotophagitis, iii. 288.
+185, 237; iii. 288—290.
+ —— Lotophagitis, iii. 288.
Syrus, i. 467.
- Syspirītis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 272.
+ Syspirītis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 272.
Tabæ, c. of Phrygia ( Tabæ, c. of Phrygia ( Tabēnian plain, ii. 407.
+ Tabēnian plain, ii. 407.
Tænarum, prom. of Laconia ( Tænarum, prom. of Laconia ( ——, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 37.
+ ——, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 37.
Tagus, r. of Spain, i. 161, 208, 209,
-214, 227—231, 243.
+214, 227—231, 243.
Talabr&obreve;cē, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.
- Talæmenes, ii. 403.
+ Talabrŏcē, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.
+ Talæmenes, ii. 403.
Talares, people of Epirus, ii. 137.
Tamna, t. of Arabia Felix, iii.
190.
- Tamynæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.
+ Tamynæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.
Tamyracas, or Corcinitic Gulf, in
the Tauric Chersonese, i. 471,
473.
- ——, promontory, i. 473.
- Tamyras, r. of Phœnicia ( ——, promontory, i. 473.
+ Tamyras, r. of Phœnicia ( Tanagra, c. of Bœotia, ii. 66, 95—
+ Tanagra, c. of Bœotia, ii. 66, 95—
97, 99, 104, 105.
- Tanagræa, Tanagricē, ii. 92, 95, 96,
+ Tanagræa, Tanagricē, ii. 92, 95, 96,
143.
- Tanaïs, c., situated on the river of
+ Tanaïs, c., situated on the river of
that name, ii. 239, 224.
- ——, river ( ——, river ( Tanis, c. of Egypt on the Delta,
iii. 240.
- ——, c. of the Thebaid, iii. 258.
+ ——, c. of the Thebaid, iii. 258.
Tanitic nome, iii. 240.
- —— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239,
+ —— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239,
240.
Tantalus, i. 91; ii. 326, 337; iii.
66.
- Ta&obreve;cē, c. of Persia ( Taŏcē, c. of Persia ( Tapē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.
- Taphiassus, mtn of Ætolia ( Tapē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.
+ Taphiassus, mtn of Ætolia ( Taphii, Taphians, ii. 166, 170, 173.
@@ -104489,26 +104489,26 @@ Scala), ii. 127, 160, 171, 172.
Taphītis, prom. on the Carthaginian
+ Taphītis, prom. on the Carthaginian
coast ( Taphos, Taphiūs, island near Acar-
+ Taphos, Taphiūs, island near Acar-
nania, ii. 166, 167, 170, 173.
Taphrii, in the Tauric Chersonesus,
i. 473.
- Tap&obreve;seiris, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.
- —— the Less, c. of Egypt,
+ Tapŏseiris, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.
+ —— the Less, c. of Egypt,
iii. 236, 238.
- Tapr&obreve;banē, isl. ( Taprŏbanē, isl. ( Tapyri, people of Asia, ii. 248,
250, 258, 263.
- Taracōn, c. of Spain. Taracōn, c. of Spain. Taranto, Gulf of. Taras. Tarbassus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324.
@@ -104516,29 +104516,29 @@ iii. 236, 238.
Tarcon (Tarquin), governor of Tar-
quinia, i. 326.
- Tarcondim&obreve;tus, king of Cilicia, iii.
+ Tarcondimŏtus, king of Cilicia, iii.
60.
Tarentini, Tarentines, i. 372, 389,
-397—399, 427, 430, 438.
+397—399, 427, 430, 438.
Tarentum, i. 347, 377, 379, 393,
-399, 400, 423, 425, 427—434,
+399, 400, 423, 425, 427—434,
497.
- ——, Gulf of, i. 313, 315, 377,
+ ——, Gulf of, i. 313, 315, 377,
378, 393, 423, 429.
- Taricheæ, c. of Judæa, iii. 183.
- Taricheiæ, islands near Carthage,
+ Taricheæ, c. of Judæa, iii. 183.
+ Taricheiæ, islands near Carthage,
iii. 288.
- Tarnē, t. of Bœotia, ii. 110.
- ——, t. of Lydia, ii. 110.
+ Tarnē, t. of Bœotia, ii. 110.
+ ——, t. of Lydia, ii. 110.
Taronitis, ii. 268, 269.
- Tarpētěs, ii. 223.
- Tarphē, c. of the Locrians, ii. 110,
+ Tarpētěs, ii. 223.
+ Tarphē, c. of the Locrians, ii. 110,
127.
Tarquin. Tarquinius Priscus, Lucius, i. 327,
344.
- —— Superbus, i. 327, 344,
+ —— Superbus, i. 327, 344,
438.
Tarracina, t. of Latium, i. 344, 346,
@@ -104561,20 +104561,20 @@ iii. 288.
ii. 347.
Tarsus, c. of Cilicia ( Tartarus, i. 223, 224.
Tartēssians, i. 51.
- Tartēssis, i. 223.
- Tartēssus, c. of Spain, i. 224, 226.
- ——, r. of Spain ( Tartēssians, i. 51.
+ Tartēssis, i. 223.
+ Tartēssus, c. of Spain, i. 224, 226.
+ ——, r. of Spain ( Tarūsco, t. of Gaul, i. 267, 268,
+ Tarūsco, t. of Gaul, i. 267, 268,
279.
Tasius, leader of the Roxolani, i.
471.
@@ -104587,7 +104587,7 @@ renaic, iii. 291, 292.
Taulantii, people of Epirus, i. 500.
Tauri, Scythian race, i. 476, 478.
- ——, Troglodytic mountains, iii.
+ ——, Troglodytic mountains, iii.
194.
Tauriana, distr. of the Bruttii, i.
@@ -104596,11 +104596,11 @@ renaic, iii. 291, 292.
Tauric Chersonesus. —— coasts, i. 475.
- Taurīni, people of Liguria, i. 303,
+ —— coasts, i. 475.
+ Taurīni, people of Liguria, i. 303,
311.
- Taurisci, Tauristæ, a people of
+ Taurisci, Tauristæ, a people of
Gaul, i. 307, 309, 310, 317, 450,
@@ -104609,16 +104609,16 @@ Gaul, i. 307, 309, 310, 317, 450,
Tauroentium, t. of Gaul ( Tauroměnia (Taormina), i. 404.
- Tauroměnitæ, i. 412.
- Tauroměnium, c. of Sicily ( Tauroměnia (Taormina), i. 404.
+ Tauroměnitæ, i. 412.
+ Tauroměnium, c. of Sicily ( Taurop&obreve;lium, temple of Diana, iii.
+ Tauropŏlium, temple of Diana, iii.
10, 186.
- Taurus, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.
- ——, mtn of Asia, i. 32, 82, 105,
+ Taurus, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.
+ ——, mtn of Asia, i. 32, 82, 105,
106, 113, 120, 125, 126, 128, 131,
@@ -104626,11 +104626,11 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12.
439; ii. 215, 216, 218, 226, 244,
-250, 255, 256, 259—262, 267,
+250, 255, 256, 259—262, 267,
-277—279, 281, 284, 290, 314,
+277—279, 281, 284, 290, 314,
-321—325, 329, 333, 347, 355,
+321—325, 329, 333, 347, 355,
@@ -104640,12 +104640,12 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12.
399, 400, 407, 409, 410; iii. 27,
-40, 54—57, 60, 61, 73, 78, 120,
+40, 54—57, 60, 61, 73, 78, 120,
142, 143, 156, 297, Taurus, Pisidian, i. 195; ii. 319.
- ——, Cilician, ii. 276, 278, 319.
- ——, Anti-, ii. 259, 260, 278,
+ ——, Cilician, ii. 276, 278, 319.
+ ——, Anti-, ii. 259, 260, 278,
279.
Tavium, ii. 320.
@@ -104655,7 +104655,7 @@ mina), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12.
Taxiles, king of the Taxili, iii. 90,
92, 114.
- Taÿgětum, mtn of Laconia ( Taÿgětum, mtn of Laconia ( Teanum, Sidicinum, c. of Campania
( ——, Apulian, i. 359, 436.
+ ——, Apulian, i. 359, 436.
Tearco, Ethiopian, i. 96; iii. 74.
Teatea, c. of the Marrucini ( Tectosages, people of Gallia Nar-
bonensis, i. 279, 280, 282.
- ——, people of Galatia, ii.
+ ——, people of Galatia, ii.
319, 320.
- Těgěa, c. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 54, 58,
+ Těgěa, c. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 54, 58,
64, 75, 76.
- ——, territory of, ii. 76.
- Tegeatæ, ii. 60.
- Teichiūs, fortress near Thermopylæ,
+ ——, territory of, ii. 76.
+ Tegeatæ, ii. 60.
+ Teichiūs, fortress near Thermopylæ,
ii. 129.
- Teirěsias, ii. 107, 111; iii. 15, 180.
+ Teirěsias, ii. 107, 111; iii. 15, 180.
Telamōn, ii. 83; iii. 69.
- Telchïnes, inhabitants of Rhodes,
+ Telamōn, ii. 83; iii. 69.
+ Telchïnes, inhabitants of Rhodes,
ii. 180, 188; iii. 31, 32.
- Telchīnis, name of the island of
+ Telchīnis, name of the island of
Rhodes, iii. 31, 32.
- Tēlěboæ, i. 494; ii. 166, 170—173.
- Tēlěboas, i. 494.
- Tēlěclus, i. 425; ii. 37.
- Tēlemachus, i. 59, 62, 65, 503; ii.
+ Tēlěboæ, i. 494; ii. 166, 170—173.
+ Tēlěboas, i. 494.
+ Tēlěclus, i. 425; ii. 37.
+ Tēlemachus, i. 59, 62, 65, 503; ii.
-9, 14, 17—19, 25, 46, 47, 155,
+9, 14, 17—19, 25, 46, 47, 155,
173.
- Tēlephus, father of Eurypelus, ii.
+ Tēlephus, father of Eurypelus, ii.
327, 343, 346, 389.
- Tělěsia, t. of the Samnites, i. 371.
- Telethrius, mtn of Eubœa ( Tělěsia, t. of the Samnites, i. 371.
+ Telethrius, mtn of Eubœa ( Tellēnæ, t. of Latium, i. 344.
- Telmēssis, prom. of, in Lycia, iii.
+ Tellēnæ, t. of Latium, i. 344.
+ Telmēssis, prom. of, in Lycia, iii.
46.
- Telmēssus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46.
- Tēlos, one of the Sporades ( Telmēssus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46.
+ Tēlos, one of the Sporades ( Tembriōn, founder of Samos, ii.
+ Tembriōn, founder of Samos, ii.
168; iii. 3.
- Tēměnium, t. of Argolis, ii. 48.
- Tēměnus, leader of the Heraclidæ,
+ Tēměnium, t. of Argolis, ii. 48.
+ Tēměnus, leader of the Heraclidæ,
ii. 33, 34, 48, 77.
- Těměsa, c. of Magna Grecia, after-
+ Těměsa, c. of Magna Grecia, after-
wards named Temsa, i. 9, 381.
- ——, in Italy, ii. 300.
- Temmices, occupy Bœotia, i. 493;
+ ——, in Italy, ii. 300.
+ Temmices, occupy Bœotia, i. 493;
ii. 93.
- Tēmnum, mtn in Mysia, ii. 390.
- Tēmnus, c. of Mysia, ii. 397.
- Tempē, vill. of Thessaly, i. 505,
+ Tēmnum, mtn in Mysia, ii. 390.
+ Tēmnus, c. of Mysia, ii. 397.
+ Tempē, vill. of Thessaly, i. 505,
-507; ii. 77, 130, 131, 139—147,
+507; ii. 77, 130, 131, 139—147,
272.
- Tempyra, c. of Thrace, i. 516.
- Těněa, t. of the Corinthians, ii. 63.
- Těněas, r. of Umbria, i. 337, 349.
- Těnědii, ii. 64.
- Těnědos, isl. and t. ( Těněa, t. of the Corinthians, ii. 63.
+ Těněas, r. of Umbria, i. 337, 349.
+ Těnědii, ii. 64.
+ Těnědos, isl. and t. ( Tēněric plain, in Bœotia, ii. 109.
- Tēnerus, son of Apollo, ii. 109.
- Tēnessis, distr. of Ethiopia, iii. 195.
+ Tēněric plain, in Bœotia, ii. 109.
+ Tēnerus, son of Apollo, ii. 109.
+ Tēnessis, distr. of Ethiopia, iii. 195.
Tennes, son of Cycnus, ii. 64, 373.
- Tēnos, one of the Cyclades ( Tēnos, one of the Cyclades ( Tentyra, c. of Egypt, iii. 260.
- Tentyrïtae, iii. 260.
- Těōs, c. of Ionia, iii. 2, 16, 17.
- Těrēdōn, c. of Babylon, i. 123; iii.
+ Tentyrïtae, iii. 260.
+ Těōs, c. of Ionia, iii. 2, 16, 17.
+ Těrēdōn, c. of Babylon, i. 123; iii.
186, 187.
- Tereia, Tereiē, c. of Mysia, ii. 317,
+ Tereia, Tereiē, c. of Mysia, ii. 317,
346, 349.
- ——, mtn, ii. 349.
+ ——, mtn, ii. 349.
Terentius Varro, i. 306.
- Tēreus, the Thracian, i. 493; ii.
+ Tēreus, the Thracian, i. 493; ii.
122.
- Tergestě ( Tergestě ( Terina, c. of the Bruttii ( Terměrium, prom. of Caria, iii. 36.
+ Terměrium, prom. of Caria, iii. 36.
Termerum, c. of Caria, iii. 36.
@@ -104781,11 +104781,11 @@ i. 382.
Termēssians, ii. 409.
- Termēssus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 409,
+ Termēssians, ii. 409.
+ Termēssus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 409,
410; iii. 48.
- Termilæ, inhabit Lycia, ii. 328; iii.
+ Termilæ, inhabit Lycia, ii. 328; iii.
49, 63.
Tetrapolis, Athenian, ii. 56, 57, 67,
88.
- ——, the Dorian, ii. 114, 115,
+ ——, the Dorian, ii. 114, 115,
125, 128, 195.
- ——, of Marathon, ii. 153.
+ ——, of Marathon, ii. 153.
Tetrapyrgia, in the Cyrenaic, iii.
294.
Teucer, son of Telamon, i. 236;
iii. 55, 56, 69.
- ——, of Attica, ii. 374.
+ ——, of Attica, ii. 374.
Teucrians, inhabitants of the Troad,
i. 96; ii. 373, 374.
- Teumēssus, t. of Boeotia, ii. 104,
+ Teumēssus, t. of Boeotia, ii. 104,
108.
Teutamis, ii. 395.
- Teuthěa, t. of Achæa, ii. 14.
- Teuthěas, r. of Achæa, ii. 14.
+ Teuthěa, t. of Achæa, ii. 14.
+ Teuthěas, r. of Achæa, ii. 14.
Teuthrania, distr. of Mysia, ii. 299,
326, 389.
Teuthras (? Traeis), river of the
Bruttii, i. 398.
- ——, king of Teuthrania, ii.
+ ——, king of Teuthrania, ii.
-326—328, 346, 389.
+326—328, 346, 389.
Teutons, i. 292.
Teutria, isl. of, i. 434.
Thala, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.
- Thalamæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.
+ Thalamæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.
Thales, Milesian, i. 12; iii. 5.
- —— of Crete, poet, ii. 202,
+ —— of Crete, poet, ii. 202,
204.
- Thalēstria, queen of the Amazons,
+ Thalēstria, queen of the Amazons,
ii. 237.
Thamyris, the Thracian, i. 513; ii.
@@ -104841,7 +104841,7 @@ ii. 237.
10, 23, 24, 187.
Thapsacus, c. of Babylonia ( Thapsus, t. of Africa ( Thaumacia, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140
Thebaic keep, in Egypt, iii. 258.
- Thebaïs, part of Egypt, i. 67; iii.
+ Thebaïs, part of Egypt, i. 67; iii.
84, 211, 221, 225, 243, 258, 260.
- ——, Thebais, Thebaïce, portion
+ ——, Thebais, Thebaïce, portion
-of Bœotia, ii. 97, 102—106.
+of Bœotia, ii. 97, 102—106.
Thebans, i. 155; ii. 39, 43, 68, 92,
-94, 104, 109—112, 175.
- Thēbe, city of Pamphylia, iii. 49,
+94, 104, 109—112, 175.
+ Thēbe, city of Pamphylia, iii. 49,
63, 65.
- ——, Thebæ, city of the Troad,
+ ——, Thebæ, city of the Troad,
-ii. 343, 344, 346, 348, 384—387,
+ii. 343, 344, 346, 348, 384—387,
394.
- —— Hypoplacia, ii. 343.
+ —— Hypoplacia, ii. 343.
Thebes, city of Beotia, i. 499; ii.
66, 74, 93, 95, 97, 102, 103,
-107—109.
- ——, city of Egypt, i. 15, 46, 56,
+107—109.
+ ——, city of Egypt, i. 15, 46, 56,
64; ii. 112, 300; iii. 140, 245,
257, 258, 261.
- —— Phthiotides, city of Thessa-
+ —— Phthiotides, city of Thessa-
ly, ii. 133, 135, 136, 138.
- ——, plain of, in the Troad, ii.
+ ——, plain of, in the Troad, ii.
374, 385, 390, Thěmella, prince of the Arabians,
+ Thěmella, prince of the Arabians,
iii. 167.
- Thěmis, ii. 121.
- ——, Ichnæan, ii. 138.
+ Thěmis, ii. 121.
+ ——, Ichnæan, ii. 138.
Themiscyra, distr. of Pontus ( Themiscyran plain, i. 190.
- Themisōnium, t. of Phrygia ( Themisōnium, t. of Phrygia ( Themistæ, i. 503.
+ Themistæ, i. 503.
Themistocles, ii. 347; iii. 6, 22.
- Thěna, t. of Africa, iii. 285, 288.
+ Thěna, t. of Africa, iii. 285, 288.
Theocles, Athenian, i. 404.
Theocritus, the Sophist, iii. 19.
Theodectes, poet, iii. 87.
- Theodōrus, ii. 402; iii. 175.
- Theod&obreve;sia, c. of Chersonesus ( Theodōrus, ii. 402; iii. 175.
+ Theodŏsia, c. of Chersonesus ( Theod&obreve;sius, mathematician, ii. 318.
- Theomnēstus, of Cos, musician, iii.
+ Theodŏsius, mathematician, ii. 318.
+ Theomnēstus, of Cos, musician, iii.
36.
@@ -104926,7 +104926,7 @@ fa), i. 475, 476, 478.
Theōn-limen, city of Numidia, iii.
+ Theōn-limen, city of Numidia, iii.
282.
Theophanes, of Mitylene, ii. 220,
@@ -104941,77 +104941,77 @@ pher, ii. 88, 199, 378, 379, 392,
393.
Theopompus, of Cnidus, iii. 34.
- ——, of Chios, i. 69, 459,
+ ——, of Chios, i. 69, 459,
487, 496; ii. 54, 57, 123, 152,
294, 352, 407; iii. 19.
- Theoprosōpon, prom. of Syria
+ Theoprosōpon, prom. of Syria
( Theoris, ii. 89.
Thera, isl. ( Therapnæ, t. of the Thebans, ii. 104.
- Thēras, founder of Thera, ii. 21.
+ Therapnæ, t. of the Thebans, ii. 104.
+ Thēras, founder of Thera, ii. 21.
Therasia, isl., i. 89, 90; ii. 207.
Theriaca, iii. 273.
Therma, Therme, t. of Macedonia,
-i. 508—510.
- ——, Thermum, c. of Ætolia,
+i. 508—510.
+ ——, Thermum, c. of Ætolia,
ii. 176.
- Thermaic, Thermæan, Gulf ( Thermaic, Thermæan, Gulf ( Thermessa, isl., i. 417—419.
+ Thermessa, isl., i. 417—419.
Thermōdōn, r. of Pontus ( Thermōdōn, r. of Pontus ( Thermopylæ, i. 17, 57, 94, 95, 328;
+ Thermopylæ, i. 17, 57, 94, 95, 328;
ii. 4, 118, 125, 127, 129, 131,
136, 137, 151, 396.
- Thēseium, ii. 86, 87.
+ Thēseium, ii. 86, 87.
Theseus, i. 30, 40, 76, 430; ii. 63,
80, 86, 88, 90, 197.
- Thespiæ, Thespeia, Thespia, c. of
+ Thespiæ, Thespeia, Thespia, c. of
-Bœotia, ii. 58, 95, 104—106, 111.
+Bœotia, ii. 58, 95, 104—106, 111.
Thespians, ii. 99, 107.
Thesproti, i. 493, 496, 497, 502.
- Thesprōtia, i. 382, 502,504; ii. 10.
- Thesprōtis, i. 9, 43, 502.
+ Thesprōtia, i. 382, 502,504; ii. 10.
+ Thesprōtis, i. 9, 43, 502.
Thessalian dress, ii. 272.
Thessalians, i. 71, 319, 328, 500,
501, 503, 508; ii. 2, 4, 83, 114,
-130—149, 158, 195, 272, 287.
- Thessaliōtæ, Thessaliōtis, ii. 132,
+130—149, 158, 195, 272, 287.
+ Thessaliōtæ, Thessaliōtis, ii. 132,
138, 142.
Thessalonica, Thessaloniceia, c.
of Macedonia ( Thessalonice, wife of Cassander, i.
509.
- Thessalus, son of Hæmon, ii. 149;
+ Thessalus, son of Hæmon, ii. 149;
iii. 31.
Thessaly, i. 72, 328, 493, 501, 506,
@@ -105020,40 +105020,40 @@ iii. 31.
70, 75, 93, 107, 115, 123, 129,131
-—149, 177, 195, 350, ——, mountains of, i. 43, 131.
- ——, plains, ii. 132, 133, 140
+—149, 177, 195, 350, ——, mountains of, i. 43, 131.
+ ——, plains, ii. 132, 133, 140
-—143.
- ——, dress, ii. 156.
- Thestiadæ, brothers of Althæa, ii.
+—143.
+ ——, dress, ii. 156.
+ Thestiadæ, brothers of Althæa, ii.
179.
Thestius, father of Leda, ii. 173.
- ——, father of Althæa, ii. 179.
+ ——, father of Althæa, ii. 179.
Thetidium, temple of Thetis, ii. 133.
Thimbrōn, iii. 292.
- Thisbe, Thisbæ, c. of Bœotia, i.
+ Thimbrōn, iii. 292.
+ Thisbe, Thisbæ, c. of Bœotia, i.
25, 457; ii. 106, 107.
- Thoæ, islands, ii. 25, 169.
+ Thoæ, islands, ii. 25, 169.
Thoantium, part of the coast of
Rhodes, iii. 33.
Thoas, or Achelous, ii. 158.
- ——, king of the Ætolians, i. 381.
+ ——, king of the Ætolians, i. 381.
Thome, or Ithome, ii. 141.
- Thōnis, king of Egypt, iii. 238.
- ——, c. of Egypt, iii. 238.
- Thōpitis, lake of Armenia, same as
+ Thōnis, king of Egypt, iii. 238.
+ ——, c. of Egypt, iii. 238.
+ Thōpitis, lake of Armenia, same as
Arsene, ii. 270; iii. 156.
- Thōrax, mtn of Lydia ( Thōrax, mtn of Lydia ( Thoreis, village of Attica, ii. 89.
- Thoricus, t. of Attica, ii. 88—90.
+ Thoricus, t. of Attica, ii. 88—90.
208.
Thornax, ii. 41.
@@ -105063,7 +105063,7 @@ dagh), iii. 22.
311, 439, 443, 453, 466, 468,
-481, 505—507, 510, 512, 515,
+481, 505—507, 510, 512, 515,
516; ii. 140, 147, 187, 188, 197,
@@ -105078,15 +105078,15 @@ i. 164, 188, 194. Thracian Bosporus. —— army, ii. 67.
- —— tribes, i. 247, 482, 483,
+ —— army, ii. 67.
+ —— tribes, i. 247, 482, 483,
496.
- —— mtns, i. 41, 488, 492, 504.
- —— race, i. 9.
- —— Sea, i. 42.
- —— coast, i. 9.
- Thracians, i. 164, 453—455, 460,
+ —— mtns, i. 41, 488, 492, 504.
+ —— race, i. 9.
+ —— Sea, i. 42.
+ —— coast, i. 9.
+ Thracians, i. 164, 453—455, 460,
461, 463, 466, 468, 478, 481,
@@ -105095,14 +105095,14 @@ i. 164, 188, 194. ——, Cabrenii, ii. 351.
- ——, Xanthii, ii. 351.
- Thrasō, sculptor, iii. 13.
+ ——, Cabrenii, ii. 351.
+ ——, Xanthii, ii. 351.
+ Thrasō, sculptor, iii. 13.
Thrasyalces, of Thasos, i. 44; iii.
225.
Thrasybulus, Athenian, ii. 87.
- Thrax, castle of Judæa, iii. 181.
+ Thrax, castle of Judæa, iii. 181.
Thriasian plain, in Attica, ii. 81, 84.
Thrinacia, name of Sicily, i. 400.
Throni, prom. and t. of Cyprus ( Thule ( Thumæum, same as Ithome or
+ Thumæum, same as Ithome or
Thome, ii. 141.
- Thūmelicus, son of Arminius, i.
+ Thūmelicus, son of Arminius, i.
446.
- Thūnatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 485.
- Thuria, t. of Messenia, ii. 36—38.
- ——, ftn, i. 396.
- ——, c. of the Thurii, i. 427.
+ Thūnatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 485.
+ Thuria, t. of Messenia, ii. 36—38.
+ ——, ftn, i. 396.
+ ——, c. of the Thurii, i. 427.
Thurian wine, i. 397.
Thuriatic Gulf, ii. 37.
Thurii or Thurians, t. of Lucania,
-i. 379, 380, 390, 396—398, 427;
+i. 379, 380, 390, 396—398, 427;
iii. 35.
Thurius, same as Herodotus, iii. 35.
- Thūsnelda, daughter of Segestes, i.
+ Thūsnelda, daughter of Segestes, i.
446.
Thyamus, Thyamis, r. of Epirus, i.
@@ -105147,7 +105147,7 @@ iii. 35.
497.
Thyateira, ii. 402; iii. 21.
Thymbra, plain near Ilium, ii. 362.
- Thymbræus. Thymbræus. Thymbria, village of Caria, iii. 6.
Thymbrius, r. near Ilium, ii. 363.
Thyni, people of Bithynia, i. 453;
@@ -105157,7 +105157,7 @@ ii. 287, 304.
Thynias, prom. and district of
Thrace, i. 490; ii. 287, 289.
- Thyreæ, c. of Cynuria, i. 102, 103;
+ Thyreæ, c. of Cynuria, i. 102, 103;
ii. 58.
Thyrides, isl. and prom. of Laconia,
@@ -105167,23 +105167,23 @@ ii. 5, 36, 40.
513.
Tianos, ii. 399.
- Tibarani, Tibarēni, ii. 267, 277,
+ Tibarani, Tibarēni, ii. 267, 277,
285, 296, 304.
Tibarania, distr. of Pontus, i. 476.
Tibaranic nations, i. 195.
- Tiber, r., i. 322, 325—327, 330,
+ Tiber, r., i. 322, 325—327, 330,
-336—310, 345, 348, 349, 351.
+336—310, 345, 348, 349, 351.
Tiberius, Emperor, i. 234, 307,
441, 447; ii. 392, 405; iii. 269.
- —— Gracchus. —— Gracchus. Tibius, relative of Strabo, ii. 307.
- ——, Paphlagonian name, i. 467;
+ ——, Paphlagonian name, i. 467;
ii. 302.
- Tibūra, c. of Latium ( Tibūra, c. of Latium ( Tiburtine stone-quarries, i. 354.
@@ -105195,11 +105195,11 @@ ii. 302.
( Tieium, c. of Bithynia ( Tiga, c. of Mauritania, iii. 278.
Tigranes, king of Armenia, ii. 270
-—274, 284, 381; iii. 154, 157,
+—274, 284, 381; iii. 154, 157,
164.
Tigranocerta, c. of Armenia ( Tigris, i. 75, 122—124, 126, 134,
+ Tigris, i. 75, 122—124, 126, 134,
-137, 416; ii. 260—262, 267, 270;
+137, 416; ii. 260—262, 267, 270;
iii. 131, 132, 146, 147, 150, 152,
156, 158, 162.
- Tigurēni, i. 450.
+ Tigurēni, i. 450.
Tilphōssa, ftn of Bœotia, ii. 107,
+ Tilphōssa, ftn of Bœotia, ii. 107,
110, 111.
- Tilphōssium ( Tilphōssium ( ——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107,
+ ——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107,
110.
- Timæus, i. 274, 369, 390, 409;
+ Timæus, i. 274, 369, 390, 409;
ii. 366; iii. 12, 32.
- Timagěnēs, i. 280; iii. 108.
+ Timagěnēs, i. 280; iii. 108.
Timavum, temple of Diomede ( Timia, i. 349.
Timon, iii. 230.
- Timōnītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii.
+ Timōnītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii.
313.
- Timōnium, iii. 230.
+ Timōnium, iii. 230.
Timosthenes, i. 44, 139, 141, 142,
210; ii. 120; iii. 279.
- Tim&obreve;thěus, Patriōn, ii. 293.
+ Timŏthěus, Patriōn, ii. 293.
Tingis, or Tiga, c. of Mauritania
( Tirizis, prom. and citadel of Hæ-
+ Tirizis, prom. and citadel of Hæ-
mus, i. 490.
Tiryns, c. of Argolis, ii. 49, 54, 58;
iii. 31.
Tisamenus, son of Orestes, ii. 68, 77.
- Tisiæūs, c. of Numidia, iii. 284.
+ Tisiæūs, c. of Numidia, iii. 284.
Titanes, same as Pelagones, i. 514;
ii. 188.
Titanus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143.
- Titarēsius,'r. of Thessaly, i. 507;
+ Titarēsius,'r. of Thessaly, i. 507;
ii. 145, 146.
Titarius, mtn of Thessaly, i. 507;
ii. 146.
- Tithōnus, father of Memnon, ii.
+ Tithōnus, father of Memnon, ii.
347; iii. 130.
Titius, iii. 160.
Titus Quintius, ii. 146.
- —— Flaminius, i. 421.
- —— Tatius, i. 338, 342, 343, 348.
+ —— Flaminius, i. 421.
+ —— Tatius, i. 338, 342, 343, 348.
Tityri, servants of Bacchus, ii. 180,
183, 186.
Tityrus, mtn of Crete, ii. 200.
- Tityus, ii. 121—123.
+ Tityus, ii. 121—123.
Tlepolemus, son of Hercules, ii. 9;
iii. 31, 32.
- Tlōs, c. of Lycia ( Tlōs, c. of Lycia ( Tmarus. Tmōlus, mtn of Lydia ( Tmōlus, mtn of Lydia ( Togati, i. 227, 250.
- Tolistobōgii, people of Galatia, i.
+ Tolistobōgii, people of Galatia, i.
279; ii. 294, 319, 320.
- Tolōssa, Toulouse, i. 280, 281.
+ Tolōssa, Toulouse, i. 280, 281.
Tomaruri, same as Tomuri, i. 503.
Tomarus, Tmarus, mtn near Do-
-dona, i. 501—503; ii. 137.
- T&obreve;mis, c. of Mœsia, i. 489, 490.
- Tomisa, Tomisæ, fortress of Cappa-
+dona, i. 501—503; ii. 137.
+ Tŏmis, c. of Mœsia, i. 489, 490.
+ Tomisa, Tomisæ, fortress of Cappa-
docia, ii. 278; iii. 44.
- Tomūri, i. 502, 503.
- T&obreve;peira, c. of Thrace, i. 515.
- Toreatæ, ii. 223.
+ Tomūri, i. 502, 503.
+ Tŏpeira, c. of Thrace, i. 515.
+ Toreatæ, ii. 223.
Torōnæan, Torōnic, Gulf, in Mace-
+ Torōnæan, Torōnic, Gulf, in Mace-
donia ( —— —— Tōygeni, i. 274, 450.
+ Tōygeni, i. 274, 450.
Tracheia, iii. 3.
Trachin, t. of Phocis, ii. 123.
- ——, t. of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 123,
+ ——, t. of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 123,
129, 132, 135, 136.
- ——, Heracleian, ii. 103, 130.
+ ——, Heracleian, ii. 103, 130.
Trachina, same as Tarracina.
Trachinia, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 66,
135, 156.
Trachinii, ii. 123.
- Trachiōtæ, i. 196; iii. 50.
- Trachiōtis, Tracheia, Trachiōtæ, i. 196; iii. 50.
+ Trachiōtis, Tracheia, Trachōnes, mtns near Damascus,
+ Trachōnes, mtns near Damascus,
iii. 169, 171.
Traclinia, ii. 4.
- Tragææ, islands not far from Mile-
+ Tragææ, islands not far from Mile-
tus, iii. 6.
- Tragasæan salt-pan, ii. 374.
+ Tragasæan salt-pan, ii. 374.
@@ -105368,13 +105368,13 @@ tus, iii. 6.
iii. 24, 25, 43.
Tralliani, ii. 336; iii. 25.
Transpadana, i. 316, 321.
- Trapězōn, hill of Syria, iii. 164.
- Trapězūs, c. of Pontus ( Trapězōn, hill of Syria, iii. 164.
+ Trapězūs, c. of Pontus ( ——, hill of the Tauric Cher-
+ ——, hill of the Tauric Cher-
sonese, i. 476.
Trapontium, t. of Latium, i. 352.
@@ -105382,24 +105382,24 @@ sonese, i. 476.
Trasumennus, lake, i. 336.
Trebias, r. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 323.
Trebōnius, iii. 20.
- Trēbūla, t. of the Sabines ( Trebōnius, iii. 20.
+ Trēbūla, t. of the Sabines ( Trephea, lake in Bceotia, ii. 102.
- Trēres, i. 93, 96; ii. 246, 301, 329,
+ Trēres, i. 93, 96; ii. 246, 301, 329,
346, 405; iii. 22.
- Trērus, r. of Latium ( Trērus, r. of Latium ( Trēta, c. of Cyprus ( Trēta, c. of Cyprus ( Trētum, prom. of Numidia ( Trētum, prom. of Numidia ( Treviri, people of Gaul, i. 289.
@@ -105414,11 +105414,11 @@ Ras), iii. 281, 282, 284, 285.
501; ii. 36, 56, 141, 142, 156;
iii. 22.
- Triccæus, Æsculapius, ii. 36.
- Trichæces, cognomen of the Dori-
+ Triccæus, Æsculapius, ii. 36.
+ Trichæces, cognomen of the Dori-
ans, ii. 195.
- Trichōnium, c. of Ætolia, ii. 159.
+ Trichōnium, c. of Ætolia, ii. 159.
Triclari, in Thessaly, i. 508.
Tricorii, people of Gaul, i. 276,
@@ -105427,19 +105427,19 @@ ans, ii. 195.
Attica, ii. 59, 67, 90.
Tridentini, i. 304.
- Triērēs, t, of Syria, iii. 169.
+ Triērēs, t, of Syria, iii. 169.
Trieteric dance, ii. 186.
Tneterides, ii. 185.
Trinacria, same as Sicily, i. 400.
- Triněmeis, vill. of Attica, ii. 91.
+ Triněmeis, vill. of Attica, ii. 91.
Trinx ( Triphylia, part of Elis, ii. 8, 11, 14
-—19, 21, 22, 33—35, 45, 53, 155.
+—19, 21, 22, 33—35, 45, 53, 155.
Triphyliac towns, ii. 17.
Triphylian Sea, ii. 22, 28.
Triphylii, ii. 8, 16, 22, 28, 31.
@@ -105447,53 +105447,53 @@ iii. 276.
Tripodes, Tripodiscium, t. of Me-
garis, ii. 84.
- Tripolis, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 169.
- Tripolītis. Tripolis, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 169.
+ Tripolītis. Triptolemus, father of Gordyes, i.
40; iii. 57, 157, 162.
- ——, tragedy of Sophocles,
+ ——, tragedy of Sophocles,
i. 40, 41.
- Tritæa, c. of Achaia, ii. 14.
- Tritæenses, Tritæeis, ii. 14, 71.
- Tritōn, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101.
- Tritōnis, iii. 291.
- Trōad, i. 8, 91, 172, 187, 189, 195,
+ Tritæa, c. of Achaia, ii. 14.
+ Tritæenses, Tritæeis, ii. 14, 71.
+ Tritōn, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101.
+ Tritōnis, iii. 291.
+ Trōad, i. 8, 91, 172, 187, 189, 195,
202, 453, 517; ii. 56, 189, 277,
-317, 332, 338—390.
- ——, Pelasgic, i. 329.
- Trōades. Trōas, Alexandreia ( ——, Pelasgic, i. 329.
+ Trōades. Trōas, Alexandreia ( Trocmi, people of Galatia, i. 279,
ii. 312, 319, 320.
- Trœzen, son of Pelops, ii. 56.
- —— ( Trœzenians, iii. 35.
- Trōgilius, prom. of Ionia ( Trœzen, son of Pelops, ii. 56.
+ —— ( Trœzenians, iii. 35.
+ Trōgilius, prom. of Ionia ( ——, isl. of Ionia, iii. 7.
- Trogïtis, marsh, in Lycaonia, ii. 322.
- Troglodytæ, inhabiting the Arabian
+ ——, isl. of Ionia, iii. 7.
+ Trogïtis, marsh, in Lycaonia, ii. 322.
+ Troglodytæ, inhabiting the Arabian
Gulf, i. 202, 203, 267, 489; iii.
203, 210, 215, 217, 219, 266,
280.
- ——, in the Caucasus, ii. 238,
+ ——, in the Caucasus, ii. 238,
239; iii. 203.
Troglodytic, i. 197; iii. 88, 191,
193, 210, 235.
- Tr&obreve;phōnius, brother of Agamedes,
+ Trŏphōnius, brother of Agamedes,
ii. 119; iii. 180.
@@ -105505,21 +105505,21 @@ ii. 119; iii. 180.
Trophonius Zeus, oracle of, at Le-
badea, ii. 111.
- Trojan war, i. 31, 61—63, 76, 224,
+ Trojan war, i. 31, 61—63, 76, 224,
316, 377, 404; ii. 30, 72, 200,
201.
- —— colony, i. 397.
- —— forces, i. 518.
- —— Minerva, i. 397.
- —— territory, i. 17.
+ —— colony, i. 397.
+ —— forces, i. 518.
+ —— Minerva, i. 397.
+ —— territory, i. 17.
Trojans, i. 64, 274, 394, 397, 453,
508, 516; ii. 18, 162, 163; iii.
41, 184, 299, ——, Aphneian, ii. 344, 346.
+ ——, Aphneian, ii. 344, 346.
Troy, Troja, Ilium, ancient city
of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55,
@@ -105530,13 +105530,13 @@ of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55,
519; ii. 16, 30, 74, 113, 132, 157,
-174, 186, 191, 317, 339, 350—
+174, 186, 191, 317, 339, 350—
363; iii. 34, ——, village of Egypt, iii. 252.
+ ——, village of Egypt, iii. 252.
Truentum, r. ( ——, t. i. 358.
- Tryphōn, ——, t. i. 358.
+ Tryphōn, Tūbattii, people of Germany, i. 447.
- Tūder, t. of Umbria ( Tūisi, t. of Cantabria, i. 234.
- Tūikkis ( Tūllum, mtn, i. 308.
+ Tūbattii, people of Germany, i. 447.
+ Tūder, t. of Umbria ( Tūisi, t. of Cantabria, i. 234.
+ Tūikkis ( Tūllum, mtn, i. 308.
Tunis, c. of the Carthaginians, iii.
287.
Turdētani, people of Spain, i. 209,
+ Turdētani, people of Spain, i. 209,
221, 226, 227.
- Turdētania, i. 209, 210, 212, 214,
+ Turdētania, i. 209, 210, 212, 214,
-216—219, 224, 226, 235.
- Turdūli, same as Turdētani, i. 209,
+216—219, 224, 226, 235.
+ Turdūli, same as Turdētani, i. 209,
223, 227, 230.
- Tūriva, distr. of Bactriana, ii. 253.
+ Tūriva, distr. of Bactriana, ii. 253.
Tusci, same as Tyrrheni.
Tusculan mountain, i. 351.
Tusculum, c. of Latium ( Tyana, c. of Cappadocia ( Tyanītis, prefecture of Cappadocia,
+ Tyanītis, prefecture of Cappadocia,
ii. 278, 281.
Tychius, ii. 102, 403.
- Tychōn, ii. 348.
+ Tychōn, ii. 348.
Tymbrias, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324.
- Tymphæi, Tymphæans, i. 499, 501,
+ Tymphæi, Tymphæans, i. 499, 501,
505.
- Tymphē, mtn of Epirus, i. 498.
+ Tymphē, mtn of Epirus, i. 498.
Tyndareian rocks, four islands on
the coast of Marmora, iii. 235.
@@ -105593,53 +105593,53 @@ the coast of Marmora, iii. 235.
Tindaro), i. 401, 411.
Tyndarus, ii. 173.
- Typaněæ, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17
- Typhoëus, ii. 403.
- Typhōn, i. 368, 369; ii. 336, 404,
+ Typaněæ, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17
+ Typhoëus, ii. 403.
+ Typhōn, i. 368, 369; ii. 336, 404,
406; iii. 163, 243.
- Typhōneia, iii. 260.
- Typhrēstus, mtn of Thessaly, ii.
+ Typhōneia, iii. 260.
+ Typhrēstus, mtn of Thessaly, ii.
136.
- Tyrambē, c. on the Cimmerian Bos-
+ Tyrambē, c. on the Cimmerian Bos-
porus, ii. 221.
- Tyrann1ōn, ii. 296, 380.
+ Tyrann1ōn, ii. 296, 380.
Tyras, r. of Sarmatia ( Tyre, c. of Phœnicia ( Tyre, c. of Phœnicia ( ——, isl. in the Persian Gulf
+201; iii. 162, 169, 171—174.
+ ——, isl. in the Persian Gulf
( Tyregetæ, i. 177, 194, 443, 452,
+ Tyregetæ, i. 177, 194, 443, 452,
470.
Tyrians, i. 238, 255.
- Tyriæum, c. of Phrygia, iii. 43.
- Tyrō, daughter of Salmoneus, ii. 32.
+ Tyriæum, c. of Phrygia, iii. 43.
+ Tyrō, daughter of Salmoneus, ii. 32.
Tyrrheni, Tyrrhenians, i. 319, 322,
-325—328, 331, 334, 335, 357,
+325—328, 331, 334, 335, 357,
360, 367, 385, 404, 417, 438;
ii. 197, 404.
- Tyrrhenia, Tyrrhenicē, i. 31, 35,
+ Tyrrhenia, Tyrrhenicē, i. 31, 35,
-177, 301, 313, 323—330, 335—
+177, 301, 313, 323—330, 335—
338, 349, 415, 502; ii. 61, 387.
Tyrrhenian cities, i. 331.
- —— Gulf, i. 139.
- —— Sea, i. 85,159, 185, 193,
+ —— Gulf, i. 139.
+ —— Sea, i. 85,159, 185, 193,
311, 314, 315, 325, 357, 360, 373,
-377—380, 403, 415.
+377—380, 403, 415.
@@ -105647,11 +105647,11 @@ ii. 197, 404.
Tyrrhenian pirates, i. 345.
- —— diviners, iii. 180.
+ —— diviners, iii. 180.
Tyrrhenus, son of Atys, i. 326,
329.
- Tyrtæus, poet, i. 426; ii. 39, 45.
+ Tyrtæus, poet, i. 426; ii. 39, 45.
Tyrtamus, same as Theophrastus,
ii. 392; iii. 17.
@@ -105663,13 +105663,13 @@ ii. 392; iii. 17.
Ugernum, t. of Gaul ( Ulyssea ( Ulysses, i. 18,26,27, 31, 33—37, 54,
+ Ulysses, i. 18,26,27, 31, 33—37, 54,
-60, 62, 64, 69—72, 76, 224, 225,
+60, 62, 64, 69—72, 76, 224, 225,
236, 237, 328, 332, 346, 362, 364,
@@ -105678,7 +105678,7 @@ i. 267, 268.
115, 143, 162, 166, 167, 201,364,
385; iii. 58.
- ——, altar of, iii. 288.
+ ——, altar of, iii. 288.
Umbria. Umbrians. Undalus, c. of Gaul. Uria, t. of Calabria ( ——, lake of Ætolia ( ——, lake of Ætolia ( Uriathus. Urium, t. of Apulia ( Ursō, c. of Betica ( Ursō, c. of Betica ( Usipi, people of Germany, i. 447.
Uxisama, island ( Uzita, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.
- Vaccæi, people of Spain, i. 228,
+ Vaccæi, people of Spain, i. 228,
229, 243, 244.
- Vacūa, r. of Lusitania ( Vacūa, r. of Lusitania ( Valeria, i. 353.
- ——, Via, i. 351, 353, 402.
+ ——, Via, i. 351, 353, 402.
Valerius Flaccus, consul, ii. 356.
Vapanes, t. of Corsica, i. 333.
Var, r., i. 267, 275, 302, 313.
Varagri, Alpine race, i. 303.
Vardæi. Vardæi. Varia, t. of Keltiberia, i. 243.
- ——, t. of Latium, i. 353.
+ ——, t. of Latium, i. 353.
Varius Flaccus, ii. 356.
Varus Quintilius, i. 446.
- Vascōns, people of Spain, i.233, 242.
+ Vascōns, people of Spain, i.233, 242.
Vates, i. 294.
Veii, i. 335.
- Velitræ, t. of Latium ( Velitræ, t. of Latium ( Vellæi, people of Gaul ( Vellæi, people of Gaul ( Venafrum, t. of Campania ( Venasii, ii. 281.
- Vendōn, t. of the Iapodes ( Vendōn, t. of the Iapodes ( Veněti, people of Gaul, Veněti, people of Gaul, ——, in the Adriatic, i. 291.
- ——, of Paphlagonia, i. 316.
+ ——, in the Adriatic, i. 291.
+ ——, of Paphlagonia, i. 316.
Vennōnes, people of the Vindelici
+ Vennōnes, people of the Vindelici
i. 304, 307.
Verestis, r., i. 355.
Veretum, i. 429, 430.
Verona, i. 306, 317.
- Vertinæ, t. of Lucania ( Vertinæ, t. of Lucania ( Vescini. Vesta, i. 327, 340.
- Vestīni, i. 326, 338, 358, 359.
+ Vestīni, i. 326, 338, 358, 359.
Vesuvius, Mount, i. 39, 367.
- Vettōnes, people of Spain, i. 209,
+ Vettōnes, people of Spain, i. 209,
228, 229, 243, 246.
Vibo-Valentia, t. of the Bruttii, i.
383.
- Vicětia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul ( Vicětia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul ( Viminal Gate, in Rome, i. 348.
- —— Hill, i. 348.
+ —— Hill, i. 348.
Vindalum, t. of Gaul ( Vocontii, people of Gaul, i. 268,
276, 279, 302, 303.
- Volaterræ, c. of Etruria ( Volaterræ, c. of Etruria ( Volaterrani, i. 331.
- Volcæ Arecomisci, people of Gaul,
+ Volcæ Arecomisci, people of Gaul,
i. 278, 279, 302.
- ——, Tectosages, i. 279.
+ ——, Tectosages, i. 279.
Volsci, people of Italy, i. 339, 343,
@@ -105838,7 +105838,7 @@ i. 278, 279, 302.
Volsinii, c, of the Tyrrhenians
( Xanthia, t. of the Ciconi, i. 515.
Xanthii, in Lycia, iii. 47.
- ——, Thracians, ii. 351.
- ——, a tribe of the Dahæ, ii
+ ——, Thracians, ii. 351.
+ ——, a tribe of the Dahæ, ii
245, 251.
Xanthus, c. of Lycia ( ——, r. of Lycia, iii. 47.
- ——, r. of the Troad, ii 351.
- ——, king of the Bœotians, ii.
+ ——, r. of Lycia, iii. 47.
+ ——, r. of the Troad, ii 351.
+ ——, king of the Bœotians, ii.
82.
- ——, of Lydia, historian, i. 78,
+ ——, of Lydia, historian, i. 78,
80; ii. 326, 336, 406; iii. 66, 67.
- Xenarchus, iii. 53.
- Xen&obreve;clēs, guardian of Alexander's
+ Xenŏclēs, guardian of Alexander's
treasure, i. 108.
- ——, orator, ii. 387; iii. 40.
+ ——, orator, ii. 387; iii. 40.
Xenocrates, Bithynian, ii. 299, 318,
382.
Xenophanes, natural philosopher
and poet, iii. 16.
- ——, tyrant, iii. 56.
- Xenophōn, ii. 73, 95.
+ ——, tyrant, iii. 56.
+ Xenophōn, ii. 73, 95.
Xerxēne, district of Lesser Ar-
+ Xerxēne, district of Lesser Ar-
menia, ii. 268.
Xerxes, son of Darius, i. 17, 96,
@@ -105892,16 +105892,16 @@ menia, ii. 268.
516, 517; ii. 83, 84, 148, 254,
347, 352; iii. 4, 6, 145.
- ——, canal of, i. 512, 513.
- ——, bridge of, i. 518.
- Ximēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 312.
+ ——, canal of, i. 512, 513.
+ ——, bridge of, i. 518.
+ Ximēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 312.
Xiphonia, prom. in Sicily, i. 403.
- Xoïs, isl. and c. of Egypt, iii. 240.
+ Xoïs, isl. and c. of Egypt, iii. 240.
Xūthus, father of Ion, ii. 67.
- Xypěteon, ii. 374.
+ Xūthus, father of Ion, ii. 67.
+ Xypěteon, ii. 374.
Zamolxis ( Zanclæans, in Sicily, i. 385, 405,
+ Zanclæans, in Sicily, i. 385, 405,
413.
Zancle, i. 404.
Zardōces, Paphlagonian name, ii.
+ Zardōces, Paphlagonian name, ii.
302.
Zariadris, leader of the Armenians,
@@ -105949,20 +105949,20 @@ ii. 269, 273.
——, Zēla, city of Pontus ( ——, Zēla, city of Pontus ( Zēlas, father of Prusias, ii. 315.
+ Zēlas, father of Prusias, ii. 315.
Zeleia, city of the Troad ( Zēlis ( Zēlis ( Zēlītis, ii. 306, 309, 310, 312.
+ Zēlītis, ii. 306, 309, 310, 312.
Zella, iii. 285.
Zenicetes, iii. 55.
@@ -105972,15 +105972,15 @@ ii. 299, 300, 317, 332, 341—349,
Zeno, of Elea, the Pythagorean, i.
375.
- ——, orator, ii. 334; iii. 39.
- Zēnodōrus, robber, iii. 171.
- Zēnod&obreve;tus, grammarian, ii. 110,
+ ——, orator, ii. 334; iii. 39.
+ Zēnodōrus, robber, iii. 171.
+ Zēnodŏtus, grammarian, ii. 110,
289, 302.
- Zēnophanes, tyrant of Cilicia, iii.
+ Zēnophanes, tyrant of Cilicia, iii.
56.
- Zephyr, wind, i. 3, 42—44, 62.
+ Zephyr, wind, i. 3, 42—44, 62.
Zephyra. Zephyria, prom. of Cyprus ( Zephyrium, prom. of Italy ( ——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37.
- ——, prom. of Cilicia ( ——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37.
+ ——, prom. of Cilicia ( ——, prom. of Cilicia ( ——, prom. of Cilicia ( ——, prom. of Egypt, iii.
+ ——, prom. of Egypt, iii.
238, 294.
- ——, place on the coast of
+ ——, place on the coast of
Marmara, iii. 236.
Zeugma, at Thapsacus, ii. 263, 274;
iii. 44, 157.
- ——, at Commagene, iii. 157.
- ——, at Samosata, ii. 274; iii
+ ——, at Commagene, iii. 157.
+ ——, at Samosata, ii. 274; iii
44, 157.
- ——, Straits of, ii. 352.
+ ——, Straits of, ii. 352.
Zeus. Zeuxis, physician, ii. 336.
Zincha, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.
- Zoïlus, orator, i. 410.
- Zōnas. Zōstēr, prom. of Attica, ii. 89.
- Zūchis, lake and people of Libya,
+ Zoïlus, orator, i. 410.
+ Zōnas. Zōstēr, prom. of Attica, ii. 89.
+ Zūchis, lake and people of Libya,
iii. 289.
- Zūmi, people of Germany, i. 444.
+ Zūmi, people of Germany, i. 444.
Zygi, inhabitants of the Caucasus,
i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225; iii.
@@ -106068,7 +106068,7 @@ Edited by H. G. Bohn. 6 vols.
ÆSCHYLUS, The Dramas of.
+ ÆSCHYLUS, The Dramas of.
Translated into English Verse by
@@ -106076,7 +106076,7 @@ Anna Swanwick. 4th Edition,
revised. —– The Tragedies of. Translated into Prose by T. A. Buckley,
+ —– The Tragedies of. Translated into Prose by T. A. Buckley,
B.A. — Politics and Economics.
+ — Politics and Economics.
Translated by E. Walford, M.A.,
@@ -106172,11 +106172,11 @@ Translated by the Rev. John H.
M'Mahon, M.A. 5 —- History of Animals. Trans.
+ —- History of Animals. Trans.
by Richard Cresswell, M.A. 5 —– Organon; or, Logical Treatises, and the Introduction of
+ —– Organon; or, Logical Treatises, and the Introduction of
Porphyry. Translated by the
@@ -106184,7 +106184,7 @@ Rev. O. F. Owen, M.A. 2 vols.
3 —– Rhetoric and Poetics.
+ —– Rhetoric and Poetics.
Trans. by T. Buckley, B.A. 5 ATHENÆUS. The Deipnosophists; or, the Banquet of the
+ ATHENÆUS. The Deipnosophists; or, the Banquet of the
Learned. Trans. by Prof. C. D.
@@ -106214,13 +106214,13 @@ VII., Henry VIII., Elizabeth,
Henry Prince of Wales, History
-of Great Britain, Julius Cæsar,
+of Great Britain, Julius Cæsar,
-and Augustus Cæsar. Edited by
+and Augustus Cæsar. Edited by
J. Devey, M.A. 3 —– Novum Organum and Advancement of Learning. Edited
+ —– Novum Organum and Advancement of Learning. Edited
by J. Devey, M.A. 5 —– Index of Dates. Comprehending the principal Facts in
+ —– Index of Dates. Comprehending the principal Facts in
the Chronology and History of
@@ -106358,17 +106358,17 @@ numerous Illustrations 3 Vol. I.—TABLE GAMES:—Billiards, Chess, Draughts, Backgammon, Dominoes, Solitaire,
+ Vol. I.—TABLE GAMES:—Billiards, Chess, Draughts, Backgammon, Dominoes, Solitaire,
Reversi, Go-Bang, Rouge et Noir,
Roulette, E.O., Hazard, Faro.
- Vol. II. — CARD GAMES: —
+ Vol. II. — CARD GAMES: —
Whist, Solo Whist, Poker, Piquet,
-Ecarté, Euchre, Bézique, Cribbage, Loo, Vingt-et-un, Napoleon,
+Ecarté, Euchre, Bézique, Cribbage, Loo, Vingt-et-un, Napoleon,
Newmarket, Pope Joan, Speculation, &c., &c.
@@ -106468,7 +106468,7 @@ Trans. by L. Dora Schmitz.
3 —– Five Lectures on Shakespeare. Trans. by Julia Franklin.
+ —– Five Lectures on Shakespeare. Trans. by Julia Franklin.
3 I.—Vindication of Natural Society—Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful, and
+ I.—Vindication of Natural Society—Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful, and
various Political Miscellanies.
- II.—Reflections on the French
+ II.—Reflections on the French
-Revolution—Letters relating to the Bristol Election—Speech on Fox's
+Revolution—Letters relating to the Bristol Election—Speech on Fox's
East India Bill, &c.
- III.—Appeal from the New to the
+ III.—Appeal from the New to the
-Old Whigs—On the Nabob of Arcot's Debts—
+Old Whigs—On the Nabob of Arcot's Debts—
The Catholic Claims, &c.
- IV.—Report on the Affairs of
+ IV.—Report on the Affairs of
India, and Articles of
@@ -106512,19 +106512,19 @@ Charge against Warren
Hastings.
- V.—Conclusion of the Articles of
+ V.—Conclusion of the Articles of
Charge against Warren
-Hastings—Political Letters on the American War,
+Hastings—Political Letters on the American War,
on a Regicide Peace, to
the Empress of Russia.
- VI.—Miscellaneous Speeches—
+ VI.—Miscellaneous Speeches—
-Letters and Fragments—
+Letters and Fragments—
Abridgments of English
@@ -106532,7 +106532,7 @@ History, &c. With a
General Index.
- VII. & VIII.—Speeches on the Impeachment of Warren
+ VII. & VIII.—Speeches on the Impeachment of Warren
Hastings; and Letters.
@@ -106540,7 +106540,7 @@ With Index. 2 vols.
3 —– Life. By Sir J. Prior. 3 —– Life. By Sir J. Prior. 3 BURNEY'S Evelina. By Frances
@@ -106550,7 +106550,7 @@ an Introduction and Notes by
A. R. Ellis. 3 —– Cecilia. With an Introduction and Notes by A. R. Ellis.
+ —– Cecilia. With an Introduction and Notes by A. R. Ellis.
2 vols. 3 —– or, further Illustrated with 60
+ —– or, further Illustrated with 60
Outline Portraits. 2 vols. 5 CÆSAR. Commentaries on the
+ CÆSAR. Commentaries on the
Gallic and Civil Wars, Translated by W. A. McDevitte, B.A.
@@ -106660,7 +106660,7 @@ Edited by J. Holland Rose,
Litt.D. Illus. 3 vols. 5 —– Sartor Resartus. With 75
+ —– Sartor Resartus. With 75
Illustrations by Edmund J. Sullivan. 5 —– Vegetable Physiology and
+ —– Vegetable Physiology and
Systematic Botany. Revised
@@ -106688,7 +106688,7 @@ Edition, by E. Lankester, M.D.,
&c. With very numerous Woodcuts. 6 —– Animal Physiology. Revised
+ —– Animal Physiology. Revised
Edition. With upwards of 300
@@ -106726,13 +106726,13 @@ Baroness de Carabella. 5 CERVANTES' Don Quixote de la Mancha. Motteaux's Translation revised. 2 vols. 3 —– Galatea. A Pastoral Romance. Translated by G. W. J. Gyll. 3 —– Galatea. A Pastoral Romance. Translated by G. W. J. Gyll. 3 —– Exemplary Novals. Translated by Walter K. Kelly. 3 —– Exemplary Novals. Translated by Walter K. Kelly. 3 CHAUCHER'S Poetical Works. Edited by Robert Bell. Revised Edition, with a Preliminary Essay by Prof. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 4 vols. 3 CHESS CONGRESS of 1862. A Collection of the Games played. Edited by J. Löwenthal. 5 CHESS CONGRESS of 1862. A Collection of the Games played. Edited by J. Löwenthal. 5 CHEVREUL on Colour. Translated from the French by Charles Martel. Third Edition, with Plates, 5 CHINA, Pictorial, Descriptive, and Historical. With Map and nearly 100 Illustrations. 5 CHRONICLES OF THE CRUSADES. Contemporary Narratives of the Crusade of Richard Cœur de Lion, by Richard of Devizes and Geoffrey de Vinsauf; and of the Crusade at St. Louis, by Lord John de Joinville. 5 CHRONICLES OF THE CRUSADES. Contemporary Narratives of the Crusade of Richard Cœur de Lion, by Richard of Devizes and Geoffrey de Vinsauf; and of the Crusade at St. Louis, by Lord John de Joinville. 5 CICERO'S Orations. Translated by Prof. C. D. Yonge, M.A. 4 vols. 5 —– On Oratory and Orators.
+ —– On Oratory and Orators.
With Letters to Quintus and
@@ -106764,7 +106764,7 @@ Brutus. Translated by the Rev.
J. S. Watson, M.A. 5 —– On the Nature of the Gods,
+ —– On the Nature of the Gods,
Divination, Fate, Laws, a Republic, Consulship. Translated
@@ -106772,17 +106772,17 @@ by Prof. C. D. Yonge, M.A., and
Francis Barham. 5 —– Academics, De Finibus, and
+ —– Academics, De Finibus, and
Tusculan Questions. By Prof.
C. D. Yonge, M.A. 5 —– Offices; or, Moral Duties.
+ —– Offices; or, Moral Duties.
Cato Major, an Essay on Old
-Age; Lælius, an Essay on Friendship; Scipio's Dream; Paradoxes;
+Age; Lælius, an Essay on Friendship; Scipio's Dream; Paradoxes;
Letter to Quintus on Magistrates.
@@ -106790,7 +106790,7 @@ Translated by C. R. Edmonds.
3 CORNELIUS NEPOS.— CORNELIUS NEPOS.— —– Aids to Reflection, and the
+ —– Aids to Reflection, and the
CONFESSIONS OF AN INQUIRING
@@ -106828,7 +106828,7 @@ ESSAYS ON FAITH and the BOOK
OF COMMON PRAYER. 3 —– Lectures and Notes on
+ —– Lectures and Notes on
Shakespeare and other English
@@ -106838,11 +106838,11 @@ Poets. Edited by T. Ashe. 3 —– Table Talk and Omniana.
+ —– Table Talk and Omniana.
Edited by T. Ashe, B.A. 3 —– Miscellanies, Æsthetic and
+ —– Miscellanies, Æsthetic and
Literary; to which is added,
@@ -106868,7 +106868,7 @@ Philosophie Positive. CONDÉ'S History of the Do
+ CONDÉ'S History of the Do
minion of the Arabs in Spain.
@@ -106910,9 +106910,9 @@ Marlborough's campaigns, 4to.
10 —– History of the House of
+ —– History of the House of
-Austria (1218–1792). With a
+Austria (1218–1792). With a
Continuation from the Accession
@@ -106954,7 +106954,7 @@ Heaton. 3 vols. 3 —– Translated into English Verse
+ —– Translated into English Verse
by I. C. Wright, M.A. 3rd Edition, revised. With Portrait, and
@@ -106972,7 +106972,7 @@ page. By John A. Carlyle, M.D.
5 —– The Purgatorio. A Literal
+ —– The Purgatorio. A Literal
Prose Translation, with the Text
@@ -107006,25 +107006,25 @@ and Notes, including those attributed to Sir W. Sco t. 7 vols.
3 I.—Captain Singleton, and
+ I.—Captain Singleton, and
Colonel Jack.
- II.—Memoirs of a Cavalier,
+ II.—Memoirs of a Cavalier,
Captain Carleton,
Dickory Cronke, &c.
- III.—Moll Flanders, and the
+ III.—Moll Flanders, and the
History of the Devil.
- IV.—Roxana, and Life of Mrs.
+ IV.—Roxana, and Life of Mrs.
Christian Davies.
- V.—History of the Great Plague
+ V.—History of the Great Plague
of London, 1665; The
@@ -107032,7 +107032,7 @@ Storm (1703); and the
True-born Englishman.
- VI.—Duncan Campbell, New
+ VI.—Duncan Campbell, New
Voyage round the
@@ -107040,7 +107040,7 @@ World, and Political
Tracts.
- VII.—Robinson Crusoe.
+ VII.—Robinson Crusoe.
DEMMIN'S History of Arms
@@ -107060,11 +107060,11 @@ Translated by C. Rann Kennedy.
5 vols. Vol. I., 3 DE STAËL'S Corinne or Italy.
-By Madame de Staël. Translated by Emily Baldwin and
+By Madame de Staël. Translated by Emily Baldwin and
Paulina Driver. 3 ELZE'S William Shakespeare.
-— EMERSON'S Works. 5 vols.
3 I.—Essays and Representative
+ I.—Essays and Representative
Men.
- II.—English Traits, Nature, and
+ II.—English Traits, Nature, and
Conduct of Life.
- III.—Society and Solitude—Letters
+ III.—Society and Solitude—Letters
-and Social Aims—Addresses.
+and Social Aims—Addresses.
- VI.—Miscellaneous Pieces.
+ VI.—Miscellaneous Pieces.
- V.—Poems.
+ V.—Poems.
ENNEMOSER'S History of
@@ -107256,7 +107256,7 @@ Coleridge, M.A. 2 vols. 5 EUTROPIUS.— EUTROPIUS.— EWUSEBIUS PAMPHILUS,
@@ -107290,13 +107290,13 @@ Mr. Abraham Adams. With
Cruikshank's Illustrations. 3 —– History of Tom Jones, a
+ —– History of Tom Jones, a
Foundling. With Cruikshank's
Illustrations. 2 vols. 3 —– Amelia. With Cruikshank's
+ —– Amelia. With Cruikshank's
Illustrations. 5 —– Critical Essays. Edited by
+ —– Critical Essays. Edited by
J. E. Ryland. 2 vols. 3 —– Essays: on Decision of Character; on a Man's writing Memoirs of Himself; on the epithet
+ —– Essays: on Decision of Character; on a Man's writing Memoirs of Himself; on the epithet
Romantic; on the aversion of
Men of Taste to Evangelical Region. 3 —– Essays on the Evils of Popular
+ —– Essays on the Evils of Popular
Ignorance; to which is added, a
@@ -107342,7 +107342,7 @@ Vol. I. 3 GEOFFREY OF MONMOUTH,
-Chronicle of.— GILDAS, Chronicles of.— GILDAS, Chronicles of.— I. and II.—Poetry and Truth
+ I. and II.—Poetry and Truth
from My Own Life. New
and revised edition.
- III.—Faust. Two Parts, complete. (Swanwick.)
+ III.—Faust. Two Parts, complete. (Swanwick.)
- IV.—Novels and Tales.
+ IV.—Novels and Tales.
- V.—Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship.
+ V.—Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship.
- VI.—Conversations with Eckermann and Soret.
+ VI.—Conversations with Eckermann and Soret.
- VIII.—Dramatic Works.
+ VIII.—Dramatic Works.
- IX.—Wilhelm Meister's Travels.
+ IX.—Wilhelm Meister's Travels.
- X.—Tour in Italy, and Second
+ X.—Tour in Italy, and Second
Residence in Rome.
- XI.—Miscellaneous Travels.
+ XI.—Miscellaneous Travels.
- XII.—Early and Miscellaneous
+ XII.—Early and Miscellaneous
Letters.
- XIV.—Reineke Fox, West-Eastern
+ XIV.—Reineke Fox, West-Eastern
Divan and Achilleid.
@@ -107486,7 +107486,7 @@ and II. 3 GREEK ROMANCES of Heliodorus, Longus, and Achilles
-Tatius—viz., The Adventures of
+Tatius—viz., The Adventures of
Theagenes & Chariclea; Amours
@@ -107518,7 +107518,7 @@ by Mrs. A. Hunt. With Introduction by Andrew Lang, M.A.
2 vols. 3 —– Gammer Grethel; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular
+ —– Gammer Grethel; or, German Fairy Tales and Popular
Stories. Containing 42 Fairy
@@ -107548,7 +107548,7 @@ I. to his Death. Translated by
William Hazlitt. 3 —– History of Civilisation, from
+ —– History of Civilisation, from
the Fall of the Roman Empire to
@@ -107582,9 +107582,9 @@ Rev. Francis Procter, M.A. 5 HAUFF'S Tales. The Caravan—
+ HAUFF'S Tales. The Caravan—
-The Sheik of Alexandria—The
+The Sheik of Alexandria—The
Inn in the Spessart. Trans. from
@@ -107594,19 +107594,19 @@ the German by S. Mendel. 3 I.—Twice-told Tales, and the
+ I.—Twice-told Tales, and the
Snow Image.
- II.—Scarlet Letter, and the House
+ II.—Scarlet Letter, and the House
with the Seven Gables.
- III.—Transformation [The Marble
+ III.—Transformation [The Marble
Faun], and Blithedale Romance.
- IV.—Mosses from an Old Manse.
+ IV.—Mosses from an Old Manse.
HAZLITT'S Table-talk. Essays
@@ -107614,7 +107614,7 @@ on Men and Manners. By W.
Hazlitt. 3 —– Lectures on the Literature
+ —– Lectures on the Literature
of the Age of Elizabeth and on
@@ -107622,29 +107622,29 @@ Characters of Shakespeare's Plays.
3 —– Lectures on the English
+ —– Lectures on the English
Poets, and on the English Comic
Writers. 3 —– The Plain Speaker. Opinions
+ —– The Plain Speaker. Opinions
on Books, Men, and Things. 3 —– Round Table. 3 —– Round Table. 3 —– Sketches and Essays.
+ —– Sketches and Essays.
3 —– The Spirit of the Age; or,
+ —– The Spirit of the Age; or,
Contemporary Portraits. Edited
by W. Carew Hazlitt. 3 —– View of the English Stage.
+ —– View of the English Stage.
Edited by W. Spencer Jackson.
@@ -107666,7 +107666,7 @@ Translated by Edgar A. Bowring,
C.B. 3 —– Travel-Pictures, including the
+ —– Travel-Pictures, including the
Tour in the Harz, Norderney, and
@@ -107686,15 +107686,15 @@ America. By Sir Arthur Helps,
K.C.B. 3 —– Life of Hernando Cortes,
+ —– Life of Hernando Cortes,
and the Conquest of Mexico. 2
vols. 3 —– Life of Pizarro. 3 —– Life of Pizarro. 3 —– Life of Las Casas the Apostle
+ —– Life of Las Casas the Apostle
of the Indies. 3 HELIODORUS. Theagenes and
-Chariclea.— HERODOTUS. Translated by the
Rev. Henry Cary, M.A. 3 — Notes on, Original and Selected from the best Commentators. By D. W. Turner, M.A.
+ — Notes on, Original and Selected from the best Commentators. By D. W. Turner, M.A.
With Coloured Map. 5 —– Analysis and Summary of
+ —– Analysis and Summary of
By J. T. Wheeler. 5 —– Odyssey. Hymns, Epigrams,
+ —– Odyssey. Hymns, Epigrams,
and Battle of the Frogs and Mice.
@@ -107792,7 +107792,7 @@ Translated into English Prose by
T. A. Buckley, B.A. 5 —– —– HOOPER'S (G.) Waterloo: The
@@ -107802,9 +107802,9 @@ of 1815. By George Hooper.
With Maps and Plans. 3 —– The Campaign of Sedan:
+ —– The Campaign of Sedan:
-The Downfall of the Second Empire, August – September, 1870.
+The Downfall of the Second Empire, August – September, 1870.
With General Map and Six Plans
@@ -107818,7 +107818,7 @@ L.L.D. 3 HUGO'S (Victor) Dramatic
-Works. Hernani—Ruy Blas—
+Works. Hernani—Ruy Blas—
The King's Diversion. Translated
@@ -107826,13 +107826,13 @@ by Mrs. Newton Crosland and
F. L. Slous. 3 —– Poems, chiefly Lyrical. Translated by various Writers, now first
+ —– Poems, chiefly Lyrical. Translated by various Writers, now first
collected by J. H. L. Williams.
3 HUMBOLDT'S Cosmos. Translated by E. C. Otté, B. H. Paul,
+ HUMBOLDT'S Cosmos. Translated by E. C. Otté, B. H. Paul,
and W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5 vols.
@@ -107840,13 +107840,13 @@ and W. S. Dallas, F.L.S. 5 vols.
HUMBOLDT'S Personal Narrative of his Travels to the Equinoctial Regions of America during
-the years 1799–1804. Translated
+the years 1799–1804. Translated
by T. Ross, 3 vols. 5 —– Views of Nature. Translated
+ —– Views of Nature. Translated
-by E. C. Otté and H. G. Bohn.
+by E. C. Otté and H. G. Bohn.
5 IRVING'S (Washington) Complete works. 15 vols. With Portraits, &c. 3 I.—Salmagundi, Knickerbocker's History of New
+ I.—Salmagundi, Knickerbocker's History of New
York.
- II.—The Sketch-Book, and the
+ II.—The Sketch-Book, and the
Life of Oliver Goldsmith.
- III.—Bracebridge Hall, Abbotsford and Newstead Abbey.
+ III.—Bracebridge Hall, Abbotsford and Newstead Abbey.
- IV.—The Alhambra, Tales of a
+ IV.—The Alhambra, Tales of a
Traveller.
- V.—Chronicle of the Conquest
+ V.—Chronicle of the Conquest
of Granada, Legends of
@@ -107920,29 +107920,29 @@ the Conquest of Spain.
WORKS VI. & VII.—Life and Voyages of
+ VI. & VII.—Life and Voyages of
Columbus, together with
the Voyages of his Companions.
- VIII.—Astoria, A Tour on the
+ VIII.—Astoria, A Tour on the
Prairies.
- IX.—Life of Mahomet, Lives of the
+ IX.—Life of Mahomet, Lives of the
Successors of Mahomet.
- X.—Adventures of Captain Bonneville, U.S.A., Woliert's
+ X.—Adventures of Captain Bonneville, U.S.A., Woliert's
Roost.
- XI.—Biographies and Miscellaneous Papers.
+ XI.—Biographies and Miscellaneous Papers.
-XII.–XV.—Life of George Washington. 4 vols.
+XII.–XV.—Life of George Washington. 4 vols.
- —– Life and Letters. By his
+ —– Life and Letters. By his
Nephew, Pierre E. Irving. 2 vols.
@@ -107956,7 +107956,7 @@ Vol. I. 5 JAMES'S (G. P. R.) Life of
-Richard Cœur de Lion. 2 vols.
+Richard Cœur de Lion. 2 vols.
3 —– Memoirs of the Pretenders
+ —– Memoirs of the Pretenders
and their Adherents. With 6
@@ -108038,7 +108038,7 @@ by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A.
Translated by J. M. D. Meiklejohn. 5 —– Prolegomena and Metaphysical Foundations of Natural
+ —– Prolegomena and Metaphysical Foundations of Natural
Science. Translated by E. Belfort
@@ -108078,7 +108078,7 @@ Girondists. Translated by H. T.
Ryde. 3 vols. 3 —– History of the Restoration
+ —– History of the Restoration
of Monarchy in France (a Sequel
@@ -108086,7 +108086,7 @@ to the History of the Girondists).
4 vols. 3 —– History of the French Revolution of 1848. 3 —– History of the French Revolution of 1848. 3 LAMB'S (Charles) Essays of Elia
@@ -108094,11 +108094,11 @@ and Eliana. Complete Edition.
3 —– Specimens of English Dramatic Poets of the Time of
+ —– Specimens of English Dramatic Poets of the Time of
Elizabeth. 3 —– Memorials and Letters of
+ —– Memorials and Letters of
Charles Lamb. By Serjeant
@@ -108108,7 +108108,7 @@ by W. Carew Hazlitt. 2 vols.
3 —– Tales from Shakespeare
+ —– Tales from Shakespeare
With Illustrations by Byam Shaw.
@@ -108140,7 +108140,7 @@ Saxon Kings. Translated by
B. Thorpe, F.S.A. New edition,
-revised by E. C. Otté. 2 vols.
+revised by E. C. Otté. 2 vols.
3 —– Laokoon, Dramatic Notes,
+ —– Laokoon, Dramatic Notes,
and the Representation or
@@ -108204,11 +108204,11 @@ Edited by J. A. St. John. 2 vols.
3 —- Life and Letters: By Lord
+ —- Life and Letters: By Lord
King. 3 LOCKHART (J. G.)— LOCKHART (J. G.)— LODGE'S Portraits of Illustrious
@@ -108278,7 +108278,7 @@ Revised edition, by
<*>J. D. Duff, M.A. 5 —– Translated by the Rev. J. S.
+ —– Translated by the Rev. J. S.
<*>Watson, M.A. 5 —– Autobiography.— —– Autobiography.— —– Wonders of Geology. 8th
+ —– Wonders of Geology. 8th
Edition, revised by T. Rupert
@@ -108356,13 +108356,13 @@ Masterman Ready. With 93
Woodcuts. 3 —– Mission; or, Scenes in Africa.
+ —– Mission; or, Scenes in Africa.
Illustrated by Gilbert and Dalziel.
3 —– Pirate and Three Cutters.
+ —– Pirate and Three Cutters.
With 8 Steel Engravings, from
@@ -108370,21 +108370,21 @@ Drawings by Clarkson Stanfield,
R.A. 3 —– Privateersman. 8 Engravings on Steel. 3 —– Privateersman. 8 Engravings on Steel. 3 —– Settlers in Canada. 10 Engravings by Gilbert and Dalziel.
+ —– Settlers in Canada. 10 Engravings by Gilbert and Dalziel.
3 —– Poor Jack. With 16 Illustrations after Clarkson Stansfield,
+ —– Poor Jack. With 16 Illustrations after Clarkson Stansfield,
R.A. 3 —– Peter Simple. With 8 full-
+ —– Peter Simple. With 8 full-
page Illustrations. 3 —– Midshipman Easy. With 8
+ —– Midshipman Easy. With 8
full-page Illustrations. 3 MARTINEAU'S (Harriet) History of England, from 1800–1815. 3 MARTINEAU'S (Harriet) History of England, from 1800–1815. 3 —– History of the Thirty Years
+ —– History of the Thirty Years
-Peace, A.D. 1815–46. 4 vols.
+Peace, A.D. 1815–46. 4 vols.
3 —– —– MATTHEW PARIS'S English
@@ -108456,7 +108456,7 @@ Hazlitt. With an Appendix (110
pages) of Notes. 3 —– History of the French Revolution from its earliest indications
+ —– History of the French Revolution from its earliest indications
to the flight of the King in 1791.
@@ -108492,7 +108492,7 @@ Edited by J. A. St. John. 5 vols.
3 —– Poetical Works, with a Memoir and Critical Remarks by
+ —– Poetical Works, with a Memoir and Critical Remarks by
James Montgomery, an Index to
@@ -108518,7 +108518,7 @@ Scenery. With 2 Engravings on
Steel. 2 vols. 3 MOLIÉRE'S Dramatic Works.
+ MOLIÉRE'S Dramatic Works.
A new Translation in English
@@ -108562,7 +108562,7 @@ played by the American Champion,
with Explanatory and Analytical
-Notes by J. Löwenthal. 5 MOTLEY (J. L.). The Rise of
@@ -108598,11 +108598,11 @@ Church. Trans. from the German
by J.Torrey. 10 vols. 3 —– Life of Jesus Christ. Translated by J. McClintock and C.
+ —– Life of Jesus Christ. Translated by J. McClintock and C.
Blumenthal. 3 —– History of the Planting and
+ —– History of the Planting and
Training of the Christian
@@ -108612,7 +108612,7 @@ Translated by J. E. Ryland.
2 vols. 3 —– Memorials of Christian Life
+ —– Memorials of Christian Life
in the Early and Middle Ages;
@@ -108790,7 +108790,7 @@ on Ancient Minstrels and a Glossary. Edited by J. V. Pritchard,
A.M. 2 vols. 3 PERSIUS.— PERSIUS.— PETRARCH'S Sonnets, Triumphs, and other Poems.
@@ -108802,7 +108802,7 @@ the Poet by Thomas Campbell.
With Portrait and 15 Steel Engravings. 5 PHILO-JUDÆUS, Works of.
+ PHILO-JUDÆUS, Works of.
Translated by Prof. C. D. Yonge,
@@ -108828,13 +108828,13 @@ is added the Metrical Version by
Abraham Moore. 5 PLANCHÉ. History of British
+ PLANCHÉ. History of British
Costume, from the Earliest Time
to the Ciose of the Eighteenth
-Century. By j. R. Planché,
+Century. By j. R. Planché,
Somerset Herald. With upwards
@@ -108844,19 +108844,19 @@ of 400 Illustrations. 5 I.—The Apology of Socrates,
+ I.—The Apology of Socrates,
-Crito, Phædo, Gorgias, Protagoras, Phaedrus, Theætetus,
+Crito, Phædo, Gorgias, Protagoras, Phaedrus, Theætetus,
Euthyphron, Lysis. Translated by the Rev. H. Carey.
- II.—The Republic, Timæus, and
+ II.—The Republic, Timæus, and
Critias. Translated by Henry
Davis.
- III.—Meno, Euthydemus, The
+ III.—Meno, Euthydemus, The
Sophist, Statesman, Cratylus,
@@ -108864,7 +108864,7 @@ Parmenides, and the Banquet.
Translated by G. Burges.
- IV.—Philebus, Charmides, Laches,
+ IV.—Philebus, Charmides, Laches,
Menexenus, Hippias, Ion,
@@ -108876,13 +108876,13 @@ Minos, Clitopho, Epistles.
Translated by G. Burges.
- V.—The Laws. Translated by
+ V.—The Laws. Translated by
G. Burges.
- VI.—The Doubtful Works. Translated by G. Burges.
+ VI.—The Doubtful Works. Translated by G. Burges.
- —– Summary and Analysis of
+ —– Summary and Analysis of
the Dialogues. With Analytical
@@ -108928,13 +108928,13 @@ by A. Stewart, M.A., and George
Long, M.A. 4 vols. 3 —– Morals. Theosophical Essays.
+ —– Morals. Theosophical Essays.
Translated by C. W. King, M.A.
5 —– Morals. Ethical Essays.
+ —– Morals. Ethical Essays.
Translated by the Rev. A. R.
@@ -108946,7 +108946,7 @@ American Poets, from 1776 to
1876. By W. J. Linton. 3 POLITICAL CYCLOPÆDIA.
+ POLITICAL CYCLOPÆDIA.
A Dictionary of Political, Constitutional. Statistical, and Forensic Knowledge; forming a
@@ -108966,7 +108966,7 @@ with copious Notes, by Robert
Carruthers. With numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. 5 —– Homer's Iliad. Edited by
+ —– Homer's Iliad. Edited by
the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A.
@@ -108974,7 +108974,7 @@ Illustrated by the entire Series of
Flaxman's Designs. 5 —– Homer's Odyssey, with the
+ —– Homer's Odyssey, with the
Battle of Frogs and Mice, Hymns,
@@ -108984,7 +108984,7 @@ by the Rev. J. S. Watson, M.A.
With the entire Series of Flaxman's Designs. 5 —– Life, including many of his
+ —– Life, including many of his
Letters. By Robert Carruthers.
@@ -108992,15 +108992,15 @@ With numerous Illustrations. 5 POUSHKIN'S Prose Tales: The
-Captain's Daughter—Doubrovsky
+Captain's Daughter—Doubrovsky
-—The Queen of Spades — An
+—The Queen of Spades — An
-Amateur Peasant Girl—The Shot
+Amateur Peasant Girl—The Shot
-—The Snow Storm—The Postmaster—The Coffin Maker—
+—The Snow Storm—The Postmaster—The Coffin Maker—
-Kirdjali—The Egyptian Nights—
+Kirdjali—The Egyptian Nights—
Peter the Great's Negro. Translated by T. Keane, 3 —– Conquest of Peru. Copyright
+ —– Conquest of Peru. Copyright
edition, with the notes of John
Foster Kirk. 2 vols. 3 —– Reign of Ferdinand and
+ —– Reign of Ferdinand and
Isabella. Copyright edition,
@@ -109134,7 +109134,7 @@ considerable additions, by G. R.
Dennis, B.A. 3 vols. 3 —– History of Servia and the
+ —– History of Servia and the
Servian Revolution. With an
@@ -109182,7 +109182,7 @@ together with the Autobiography
(a Fragment), and a short Prefatory Memoir. 3 —– Flower, Fruit, and Thorn
+ —– Flower, Fruit, and Thorn
Pieces, or the Wedded Life, Death,
@@ -109234,7 +109234,7 @@ With 34 Steel Engravings. 2 vols.
5 —– —– ROSCOE'S (W.) Life and Pontificate of Leo X. Final edition,
@@ -109242,7 +109242,7 @@ revised by Thomas Roscoe. 2
vols. 3 —– Life of Lorenzo de' Medici,
+ —– Life of Lorenzo de' Medici,
called 'the Magnificent.' With
@@ -109272,9 +109272,9 @@ Translated by J. S. Watson, M.A.
by various hands. 7 vols. 3 I.—Hstory of the Thirty Years'
+ I.—Hstory of the Thirty Years'
War.
@@ -109284,7 +109284,7 @@ War.
- II.—History of the Revolt in the
+ II.—History of the Revolt in the
Netherlands, the Trials of
@@ -109298,7 +109298,7 @@ preceding the Reign of
Henry IV.
- III.—Don Carlos, Mary Stuart,
+ III.—Don Carlos, Mary Stuart,
Maid of Orleans, Bride of
@@ -109312,7 +109312,7 @@ Tragedy (a short Essay).
translated in metre.
- IV.—Robbers (with Schiller's
+ IV.—Robbers (with Schiller's
original Preface), Fiesco,
@@ -109326,11 +109326,11 @@ volume are translated into
Prose.
- V.—Poems.
+ V.—Poems.
- VI.—Essays, Æsthetical and Philosophical
+ VI.—Essays, Æsthetical and Philosophical
- VII.—Wallenstein's Camp, Piccolomini and Death of
+ VII.—Wallenstein's Camp, Piccolomini and Death of
Wallenstein, William Tell.
@@ -109338,7 +109338,7 @@ Wallenstein, William Tell.
Correspondence between, from
-A.D. 1794–1805. Translated by
+A.D. 1794–1805. Translated by
L. Dora Schmitz. 2 vols. 3 —– Lectures on the History of
+ —– Lectures on the History of
Literature, Ancient and Modern.
Translated from the German. 3 —– Lectures on the Philosophy
+ —– Lectures on the Philosophy
of History. Translated by J. B.
@@ -109366,7 +109366,7 @@ Robertson. 3 —– Æsthetic and Miscellaneous
+ —– Æsthetic and Miscellaneous
Works. Translated by E. J.
@@ -109402,7 +109402,7 @@ Will in Nature. Translated by
Madame Hillebrand. 5 —– Essays. Selected and Translated. With a Biographical Introduction and Sketch of his Philosophy, by E. Belfort Bax. 5 —– Essays. Selected and Translated. With a Biographical Introduction and Sketch of his Philosophy, by E. Belfort Bax. 5 SCHOUV'S Earth, Plants, and
@@ -109416,7 +109416,7 @@ and Works, by August Reissmann.
Translated by A. L. Alger. 3 —– Early Letters. Originally published by his Wife. Translated
+ —– Early Letters. Originally published by his Wife. Translated
by May Herbert. With a Preface
@@ -109430,7 +109430,7 @@ translated by A. Stewart, M.A.
3 —– Minor Essays and On Clemency. Translated by A. Stewart,
+ —– Minor Essays and On Clemency. Translated by A. Stewart,
M.A. 5 —– Synonyms Discriminated.
+ —– Synonyms Discriminated.
A Dictionary of Synonymous
@@ -109512,7 +109512,7 @@ Nations. Edited by E. Belfort
Bax. 2 vols. 3 —– Theory of Moral Sentiments.
+ —– Theory of Moral Sentiments.
With a Memoir of the Author by
@@ -109546,13 +109546,13 @@ Cruikshank's Illustrations. 3 —– The Expedition of Humphry Clinker. With Bibliography
+ —– The Expedition of Humphry Clinker. With Bibliography
and Cruikshank's Illustrations.
3 SOCRATES (surnamed 'Scholasticus '). The Ecclesiastical History of (A. D. 305–445). Translated
+ SOCRATES (surnamed 'Scholasticus '). The Ecclesiastical History of (A. D. 305–445). Translated
from the Greek. 5 —– Life of Wesley, and the Rise
+ —– Life of Wesley, and the Rise
and Progress of Methodism. 5 —– Robert Southey. The Story
+ —– Robert Southey. The Story
of his Life written in his Letters.
@@ -109608,7 +109608,7 @@ of Women. With 14 Steel Engravings. 5 —– Chess Praxis. A Supplement
+ —– Chess Praxis. A Supplement
to the Chess-player's Handbook.
@@ -109628,7 +109628,7 @@ Games, and a Selection of Original
Problems. 5 —– Chess Tournament of 1851.
+ —– Chess Tournament of 1851.
With Introduction and Notes. 5 —– Life of Mary Queen of Scots.
+ —– Life of Mary Queen of Scots.
2 vols. 5 —– Lives of the Tudor and Stuart
+ —– Lives of the Tudor and Stuart
Princesses. With Portraits. 5 SUETONIUS' Lives of the Twelve
-Cæsars and Lives of the Grammarians. Thomson's translation,
+Cæsars and Lives of the Grammarians. Thomson's translation,
revised by T. Forester. 5 I.—A Tale of a Tub, The Battle
+ I.—A Tale of a Tub, The Battle
of the Books, and other
@@ -109704,43 +109704,43 @@ Biographical Introduction
by W. E. H. Lecky.
- II.—The Journal to Stella. Edited
+ II.—The Journal to Stella. Edited
by Frederick Ryland, M.A.
With 2 Portraits and Facsimile.
- III. & IV.—Writings on Religion and
+ III. & IV.—Writings on Religion and
the Church.
- V.—Historical and Political
+ V.—Historical and Political
Tracts (English).
- VI.—The Drapier's Letters.
+ VI.—The Drapier's Letters.
With facsimiles of Wood's
Coinage, &c.
- VII.—Historical and Political
+ VII.—Historical and Political
Tracts (Irish).
- VIII.—Gulliver's Travels. Edited
+ VIII.—Gulliver's Travels. Edited
by G. R. Dennis. With
Portrait and Maps.
- IX. —Contributions to Periodicals.
+ IX. —Contributions to Periodicals.
- X.—Historical Writings.
+ X.—Historical Writings.
- XI.—Literary Essays.
+ XI.—Literary Essays.
- XII.—Index and Bibliography, &c.
+ XII.—Index and Bibliography, &c.
[ TEN BRINK.—- TEN BRINK.—- TERENCE and PHÆDRUS.
+ TERENCE and PHÆDRUS.
Literally translated by H. T. Riley,
M.A. To which is added, Smart's
-Metrical Version of Phædrus. 5 THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS, and TYRTÆUS. Literally translated by the Rev. J.
+ THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS, and TYRTÆUS. Literally translated by the Rev. J.
Banks, M.A. To which are appended the Metrical Versions of
@@ -109800,7 +109800,7 @@ by the Rev. H. Dale. 2 vols.
3 —– An Analysis and Summary
+ —– An Analysis and Summary
of. By J. T. Wheeler. 5 —– Philosophy of Manufactures.
+ —– Philosophy of Manufactures.
Edited by P. L. Simmonds. 7 WALTON'S Complete Angler.
@@ -109846,7 +109846,7 @@ Wood and 26 Engravings on
Steel. 5 —– Lives of Donne, Hooker, &c.
+ —– Lives of Donne, Hooker, &c.
New Edition revised by A. H.
@@ -109874,7 +109874,7 @@ Cyprus. Translated by E.A.M.
Lewis. 3 WESTROPP (H. M.) A Handbook of Archæology, Egyptian,
+ WESTROPP (H. M.) A Handbook of Archæology, Egyptian,
Greek, Etruscan, Roman. Illustrated. 5 —– Tour in Ireland, with
+ —– Tour in Ireland, with
General Observations on the state
of the country during the years
-1776–79. Edited by A. W.
+1776–79. Edited by A. W.
Hutton. With Complete Bibliography by J. P. Anderson, and
@@ -109962,7 +109962,7 @@ In leather, 3S. net.
attractive series of reprints.... The size and style of the volumes are
-exactly what they should be.'— TROLLOPE'S BARSETSHIRE NOVELS.—THE WARDEN
+ TROLLOPE'S BARSETSHIRE NOVELS.—THE WARDEN
(I vol.), BARCHESTER TOWERS (I vol.), DR. THORNE (I vol.),
@@ -110244,7 +110244,7 @@ volume.
HAMLET.
- JULIUS CÆSAR.
+ JULIUS CÆSAR.
KING HENRY IV. PART I.
@@ -110310,23 +110310,23 @@ volume.
- 'A fascinating little edition.'— 'A fascinating little edition.'— 'A cheap, very comely, and altogether desirable edition.'— 'A cheap, very comely, and altogether desirable edition.'— But a few years ago such volumes would have been deemed worthy to be considered
- 'Handy in shape and size, wonderfully cheap, beautifully printed from the Cambridge text, and illustrated quaintly yet admirably by Mr. Byam Shaw, we have nothing
-but praise for it. No one who wants a good and convenient Shakespeare—without
+but praise for it. No one who wants a good and convenient Shakespeare—without
-excursusues, discursuses, or even too many notes—can do better, in our opinion, than
+excursusues, discursuses, or even too many notes—can do better, in our opinion, than
-subscribe to this issue: which is saying a good deal in these days of cheap reprints.'—
+subscribe to this issue: which is saying a good deal in these days of cheap reprints.'—
'An excellent series. Small, handy, and complete.'— 'An excellent series. Small, handy, and complete.'— Blake. Edited by W. M. Rossetti.
@@ -110502,7 +110502,7 @@ Rev. J. Mitford.
'The best instruction on games and sports by the best authorities, at the lowest
-prices.'— Small 8vo. cloth, Illustrated. Price 1 Dumb-bells. By F. GRAF.
- Football— Rugby Game. By
+ Football— Rugby Game. By
HARRY VASSALL.
- Football—Association Game. By
+ Football—Association Game. By
C. W. ALCOCK. Revised Edition.
@@ -110640,7 +110640,7 @@ Double vol. 2 'No well-regulated club or country house should be without this useful series of
-books.'— Small 8vo. cloth, Illustrated. Price 1 Bézique and Cribbage.
+ Bézique and Cribbage.
By 'BERKELEY.'
- Écarté and Euchre.
+ Écarté and Euchre.
By 'BERKELEY.'
@@ -110738,7 +110738,7 @@ Architecture by the Rev. T. PERKINS, M.A., F.R.A.S.
EXETER. By PERCY ADDLESHAW, B.A. 2nd Edition, revised.
- GLOUCESTER. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. 3rd Edition.
+ GLOUCESTER. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A. 3rd Edition.
HEREFORD. By A. HUGH FISHER, A.R.E. 2nd Edition, revised.
@@ -110796,7 +110796,7 @@ M.A., F.S.A.
PERKINS, M.A.
- TEWKESBURY ABBEY AND DEERHURST PRIORY. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A.
+ TEWKESBURY ABBEY AND DEERHURST PRIORY. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A.
BATH ABBEY, MALMESBURY ABBEY, and BRADFORD-ON-AVON CHURCH,
@@ -110818,9 +110818,9 @@ By Rev. T. PERKINS, M.A.
BAYEUX. By the Rev. R. S. MYLNE.
- CHARTRES: The Cathedral and Other Churches. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A.
+ CHARTRES: The Cathedral and Other Churches. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A.
- MONT ST. MICHEL. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A.
+ MONT ST. MICHEL. By H. J. L. J. MASSÉ, M.A.
PARIS (NOTRE-DAME). By CHARLES HIATT.
@@ -110864,7 +110864,7 @@ Proverbs, &c., a Biographical Dictionary with 10,000 names, &c, &c.
- Dr. MURRAY, Dr. MURRAY, Professor JOSEPH WRIGHT, M.A., Ph.D., D.C.L., LL.D., Rev. JOSEPH WOOD, D.D., Rev. JOSEPH WOOD, D.D., "O Jacob, it is not fit for thee, who art the son of a good
father, and grandson of one who had obtained a great reputation for his
eminent virtue, to be dejected at thy present circumstances, but to hope
@@ -3525,7 +3525,7 @@ and when God had given them this counsel, to make use of Moses the Hebrew,
and take his assistance, the king commanded his daughter to produce him,
that he might be the general NOW king David was desirous to know how many ten thousands there
were of the people, but forgot the commands of Moses, But Jehu came out, and went to the place where he before sat with
the captains; and when they asked him, and desired him to tell them, wherefore
it was that this young man came to him, and added withal that he was mad,
-he replied, —"You guess right, for the words he spake were the words of
+he replied, —"You guess right, for the words he spake were the words of
a madman;" and when they were eager about the matter, and desired
he would tell them, he answered, that God had said he had chosen him to
be king over the multitude. When he had said this, every one of them put
@@ -19008,8 +19008,8 @@ the king of Assyria, a thousand talents, this is the first public money
raised by any [Israelite] king by tax on the people; that they used before
to raise it out of the treasures of the house of the Lord, or of their
own house; that it was a poll-money on the rich men, [and them only,] to
-raise £353,000, or, as others count a talent, £400,000, at
-the rate of £6 or £7 per head; and that God commanded, by Ezekiel,
+raise £353,000, or, as others count a talent, £400,000, at
+the rate of £6 or £7 per head; and that God commanded, by Ezekiel,
ch. 45:8; 46:18, that no such thing should be done [at the Jews' restoration],
but the king should have land of his own."
after which he died, and was buried in Samaria, and left his son Pekahiah
@@ -21151,7 +21151,7 @@ and to sit next to himself, on account of his wisdom; "and,"
says he, "he shall be called my cousin." Now when he had promised
to give them these gifts, he asked the first of them, "Whether wine
was not the strongest?"--the second, "Whether kings were not
-such?" — and the third, "Whether women were not such? or whether truth
+such?" — and the third, "Whether women were not such? or whether truth
was not the strongest of all?" When he had proposed that they should
make their inquiries about these problems, he went to rest; but in the
morning he sent for his great men, his princes, and toparchs of Persia
@@ -22881,7 +22881,7 @@ in Josephus and Aristeus, does better agree to twenty than to one hundred
and twenty drachmae; and since the value of a slave of old was at the utmost
but thirty shekels, or sixty drachmae; see Exodus 21:32; while in the present
circumstances of these Jewish slaves, and those so very numerous, Philadelphus
-would rather redeem them at a cheaper than at a dearer rate; — there is
+would rather redeem them at a cheaper than at a dearer rate; — there is
great reason to prefer here Aristeus's copies before Josephus's.
for every one of the slaves? And he promised to publish a magnificent decree,
about what they requested, which should confirm what Aristeus had proposed,
@@ -25994,8 +25994,8 @@ book of Maccabees, so did it not begin at Babylon till the next spring, on
the 311th year. See Prid. at the year 312. And it is truly observed by
Dr. Hudson on this place, that the Syrians and Assyrians are sometimes
confounded in ancient authors, according to the words of Justin, the
-epitomizer of Trogus Pompeius, who says that “the Assyrians were afterwards
-called Syrians.” 8.1 cb. xi. See of the War b. v. ch. ix. sect. 4. where the Philistines themselves, at
+epitomizer of Trogus Pompeius, who says that “the Assyrians were afterwards
+called Syrians.” 8.1 cb. xi. See of the War b. v. ch. ix. sect. 4. where the Philistines themselves, at
the very south limit of Syria in its utmost extent, are called Assyrians by
Josephus, as Spauheim observes.
of the kingdom of the Assyrians, which was after Seleucus, who was called
@@ -26914,7 +26914,7 @@ for when he was come as an auxiliary to Laodice, queen of the Gileadites,
that this Antiochus Pius did not die in this battle; but, running away,
was drowned in the river Orontes. Appian says that he, was deprived of
the kingdom of Syria by Tigranes; but Porphyry makes this Laodice queen
-of the Calamans; — all which is noted by Spanheim. In such confusion of
+of the Calamans; — all which is noted by Spanheim. In such confusion of
the later historians, we have no reason to prefer any of them before Josephus,
who had more original ones before him. This reproach upon Alexander, that
he was sprung from a captive, seems only the repetition of the old Pharisaical
@@ -36497,7 +36497,7 @@ father's kinsmen and friends, that he had almost procured him to be slain
by the means of those bribes which they had taken. And when Artabanus perceived
that the plot laid against him was not to be avoided, because it was laid
by the principal men, and those a great many in number, and that it would
-certainly take effect, — when he had estimated the number of those that
+certainly take effect, — when he had estimated the number of those that
were truly faithful to him, as also of those who were already corrupted,
but were deceitful in the kindness they professed to him, and were likely,
upon trial, to go over to his enemies, he made his escape to the upper
@@ -37359,7 +37359,7 @@ set about it himself. And thus did Aristobulus, and the rest with him,
supplicate Petronius. So Petronius,
partly on account of the pressing instances which Aristobulus and the rest
with him made, and because of the great consequence of what they desired,
-and the earnestness wherewith they made their supplication, — partly on
+and the earnestness wherewith they made their supplication, — partly on
account of the firmness of the opposition made by the Jews, which he saw,
while he thought it a terrible thing for him to be such a slave to the
madness of Caius, as to slay so many ten thousand men, only because of
@@ -37378,7 +37378,7 @@ but did not discover his own meaning, but the commands of the emperor,
and told them that his wrath would, without delay, be executed on such
as had the courage to disobey what he had commanded, and this immediately;
and that it was fit for him, who had obtained so great a dignity by his
-grant, not to contradict him in any thing: — "yet," said he, "I
+grant, not to contradict him in any thing: — "yet," said he, "I
do not think it just to have such a regard to my own safety and honor,
as to refuse to sacrifice them for your preservation, who are so many in
number, and endeavor to preserve the regard that is due to your law; which
@@ -39927,7 +39927,7 @@ behind her of this benefaction, which she bestowed on our whole nation.
And when her son Izates was informed of this famine, Not long before this the military forces of the Syracusans It was this branch of the subject that more than anything else induced me to give an account of this war at somewhat greater length than I otherwise should have done. I was
-unwilling that a first step of this kind should be unknown,—
+unwilling that a first step of this kind should be unknown,—
namely how, and when, and why the Romans first started a navy. It was, then, because they saw that the war they had undertaken lingered to a weary length, that they first
thought of getting a fleet built, consisting of a
@@ -930,8 +930,8 @@ proof of the courage, or rather the extraordinary audacity of
the Roman enterprise. Not only had they no resources for it
Himilco, the general in command at Gesco came to Tunes by sea, bringing the money with
him. There he held a meeting first of the officers, and then
of the men, according to their nationalities; rebuked them for
@@ -3085,7 +3085,7 @@ his master should recover possession of him, and he should
be put to death with torture, in accordance with the laws of
This was the origin and beginning of the mercenary, or, as A chain of hills runs along the isthmus connecting Meanwhile Mathōs himself was continuing the siege
+ Meanwhile Mathōs himself was continuing the siege
But there was at that time a certain Narávas, a Numidian
- But there was at that time a certain Narávas, a Numidian
+ This conspiracy of Mathōs and Spendius caused an
+ This conspiracy of Mathōs and Spendius caused an
outbreak about this same time in another
quarter. To return to Such being the position of their forces in the field, the
@@ -3688,11 +3688,11 @@ the treaty. The assistance thus obtained from these allies encouraged the Carthaginians to maintain their resistance: while
-Mathōs and Spendius found themselves quite as much in the
+Mathōs and Spendius found themselves quite as much in the
position of besieged as in that of besiegers; for Hamilcar's
force reduced them to such distress for provisions that they
This achievement of Hamilcar revived the hopes of
- Of When at length, however, the country did obtain
leaders of sufficient ability, it quickly manifested its intrinsic
-excellence by the accomplishment of that most glorious achievement,—the union of the But when Ptolemy, despairing of retaining the league's
I may now fitly close this book. I have completed the
@@ -6530,7 +6530,7 @@ after becoming supreme in I do not allude to Fabius and his annals from any fear of
their wearing such an air of probability in themselves as to
"There shall be friendship between the Romans and their
allies, and the Carthaginians and their allies, on these conditions: "Neither the Romans nor their allies are to sail beyond
@@ -7309,7 +7309,7 @@ shall depart within five days. "Men landing for traffic shall strike no bargain save in the
presence of a herald or town-clerk. Whatever is sold in the
presence of these, let the price be secured to the seller on the
-credit of the state—that is to say, if such sale be in "If any Roman comes to the Carthaginian province in
"If they make a treaty of alliance with Pyrrhus, the
Romans or Carthaginians shall make it on such terms as
It falls, then, into three divisions, each distinguished by a
-particular name,— Meanwhile the Consuls, having completed the necessary Such stories involve both the errors I have mentioned,—
+ Such stories involve both the errors I have mentioned,—
they are both false and inconsistent. About the same time as the battle of Thrasymene,
As the day broke, and the thoughts and eyes of all
@@ -10427,9 +10427,9 @@ placed a guard upon it, proceeded thenceforth with their preparations for the wi
elected Lucius Aemilius and Gaius Terentius.
On their appointment the Dictators laid down
their offices, and the Consuls of the previous
-year, Gnaeus Servilius and Marcus Regulus—
+year, Gnaeus Servilius and Marcus Regulus—
who had been appointed after the death of
-Flaminius,—were invested with pro-consular authority by
+Flaminius,—were invested with pro-consular authority by
Aemilius; and, taking the command at the seat of war, administered the affairs of the army independently. Meanwhile
Aemilius, in consultation with the Senate, set at once to work
to levy new soldiers, to fill up the numbers of the legions
@@ -10549,13 +10549,13 @@ come off victorious, should, when drawn up all together, and
nearly double of the enemy in number, be defeated." "Wherefore, men of the army," he continued, "seeing that
we have every advantage on our side for securing a victory,
-there is only one thing necessary,—your determination, your
+there is only one thing necessary,—your determination, your
zeal! And I do not think I need say more to you on that
point. To men serving others for pay, or to those who fight as
allies on behalf of others, who have no greater danger to expect
than meets them on the field, and for whom the issues at stake
-are of little importance,—such men may need words of exhortation. But men who, like you, are fighting not for others, but
-themselves,—for country, wives, and children; and for whom
+are of little importance,—such men may need words of exhortation. But men who, like you, are fighting not for others, but
+themselves,—for country, wives, and children; and for whom
the issue is of far more momentous consequence than the mere
danger of the hour, need only to be reminded: require no
exhortation. For who is there among you who would not wish
@@ -10608,7 +10608,7 @@ Roman light-armed, and helped to sustain the battle. Nightfall for the present p
at all answered to the hopes of the Carthaginians. But next
day Aemilius, not thinking it right to engage, and yet being
unable any longer to lead off his army, encamped with twothirds of it on the banks of the Aratus waited two days: and then, foolishly — believing
+ Aratus waited two days: and then, foolishly — believing
But the Aetolian Strategus Ariston, ignoring everything
that was going on, remained quietly at home, asserting that he
was not at war with the Achaeans, but was maintaining peace:
-a foolish and childish mode of acting,—for what better epithets
+a foolish and childish mode of acting,—for what better epithets
could be applied to a man who supposed that he could cloak
notorious facts by mere words? Meanwhile Dorimachus and
his colleague had marched through the Achaean territory and
suddenly appeared at Cynaetha. Cynaetha was an Arcadian city Cynaetha was an Arcadian city I say then the Such was the situation at Such was the situation at King Philip started from Meanwhile Euripidas, with two companies of Eleans,—
+ Meanwhile Euripidas, with two companies of Eleans,—
Having arrived at this decision, he ordered the ships of
the Achaeans as well as his own to muster at Lechaeum; and
there he made continual experiments in practising the soldiers
@@ -14335,9 +14335,9 @@ town, to see how he could bring his siege-works and artillery to
bear upon the wall. He wished to be able to use the place as a
rendezvous for his allies; but he was also desirous of taking it:
first, because he would thereby deprive the Aetolians of their
-most useful support,—for it was by means of Cephallenian
+most useful support,—for it was by means of Cephallenian
ships that they made their descents upon the Meanwhile Lycurgus had invaded Leaving directions with his officers and friends as to
the coming engagement, Lycurgus himself left Having secured the camp of Xenoetas, Molon crossed the Achaeus then duly arrived at the time expected: and after After electing the Consuls they proceed to elect military tribunes,—fourteen from those who had five years', and
+ After electing the Consuls they proceed to elect military tribunes,—fourteen from those who had five years', and
ten from those who had ten years', service. All citizens must
serve ten years in the cavalry or twenty years in the infantry
before the forty-sixth year of their age, except those rated
@@ -18933,9 +18933,9 @@ the last. With the next four the tribunes of the third legion
have the first choice, those of the second the last; and so on
in regular rotation: of which the result is that each legion
gets men of much the same standard. But when they have
-selected the number prescribed,—which is four thousand two
+selected the number prescribed,—which is four thousand two
hundred infantry for each legion, or at times of special danger
-five thousand,—they next used to pass men for the cavalry, in
+five thousand,—they next used to pass men for the cavalry, in
old times (1) Let the Carthaginians, as supreme, Hannibal their It was in the wantonness of excessive prosperity that
the Tarentines invited Pyrrhus of So entirely unable are the majority of mankind to submit
-to that lightest of all burdens—-silence. . . . Anything in the future seems preferable to what exists in
the present. . . .
On this being known at Every operation requires a time fixed for its commencement, a period and place for its execution,
- These,—and other points like them, it is perhaps possible These,—and other points like them, it is perhaps possible Of all that befell the Romans and Carthaginians, good
-or bad, the cause was one man and one mind,—Hannibal.
+or bad, the cause was one man and one mind,—Hannibal.
Fond of money indeed he does seem to have
"I have said thus much with the deliberate purpose of
showing you that you are not hampered by previous engagements, but are entirely free in your deliberations as to which
-you ought to join—Aetolians or Macedonians. If you are
+you ought to join—Aetolians or Macedonians. If you are
under an earlier engagement, and have already made up your
minds on these points, what room is there for further argument? For if you had made the alliance now existing
between yourselves and us, previous to the good services done
@@ -23542,7 +23542,7 @@ subsequent wrong done you by Aetolians, or subsequent
favour by Macedonians: or if neither of these exist, on what
grounds are you now, at the instance of the very men to whom
you justly refused to listen formerly, when no obligation
-existed, about to undo treaties and oaths—the strongest
+existed, about to undo treaties and oaths—the strongest
bonds of fidelity existing among mankind." Such was the conclusion of what was considered a very
cogent speech by Chlaeneas. After him the ambassador of the Acarnanians, Lyciscus,
came forward: and at first he paused, seeing the multitude
talking to each other about the last speech; but when at last
-silence was obtained, he began his speech as follows:— "I and my colleagues, men of "As for Alexander's successors how had you the audacity Zeal on the part of friends, if shown in time, is of great
service; but if it is dilatory and late, it renders the assistance
-nugatory,—supposing, of course, that they wish to keep the
+nugatory,—supposing, of course, that they wish to keep the
THE distance from the strait and town of The fleet arrived to the hour, and Publius then thought it Scipio next proceeded to select from the captives the The grouping of these letters will be as follows:—
+group, The grouping of these letters will be as follows:—
"So much for the origin of the war and its events up to
-now. But as to its result,—supposing everything to go to
-your wish,—what do you expect that to be? Will it not be
+now. But as to its result,—supposing everything to go to
+your wish,—what do you expect that to be? Will it not be
the beginning of great miseries to all "For I presume no one can fail to see that, if once the
-Romans get rid of the war in Timaeus attacks Ephorus with great severity, though he
Philip gave Heracleides a kind of problem to work out,
-—how to circumvent and destroy the Rhodian fleet. At the
+—how to circumvent and destroy the Rhodian fleet. At the
In a letter to Antiochus the Gerraei demanded that he should
-not destroy what the gods had given them—perpetual peace
+not destroy what the gods had given them—perpetual peace
and freedom; and this letter having been interpreted to him
he granted the request. . . . Their freedom having been confirmed to the Gerraei, they
@@ -28711,7 +28711,7 @@ and thence to Seleucia. . . .
PERHAPS a PERHAPS a Scipio placed his men on the field in the following order: The following are the heads of the terms offered
For it happened that just when his ambassador was
Tlepolemus, The tyrant Nabis, leaving Timocrates of Pellene at
The Romans therefore prepare for war. A fleet under the praetor
-Atilius is sent against Nabis: commissioners are sent into Greece—T.
-Quintius Flamininius, C. Octavius, Cn. Servilius, P. Villius—early in
+Atilius is sent against Nabis: commissioners are sent into Greece—T.
+Quintius Flamininius, C. Octavius, Cn. Servilius, P. Villius—early in
the year: M. Baebius is ordered to hold his army in readiness at Brundisium. Then news is brought to Rome by Attalus of Pergamum
(brother of king Eumenes) that Antiochus has crossed the Hellespont,
and the Aetolians on the point of joining him. Therefore Baebius is
@@ -33705,8 +33705,8 @@ to go to Greece, where he takes over the army of Baebius, and after taking
many towns in Thessaly meets and defeats Antiochus at Thermopylae;
where the Aetolian league did after all little service to the king, who
retires to Ephesus. See See Directly the news of the victory at sea reached Rome,
Moag&ebreve;tes was Tyrant of Cibyra, a cruel and crafty man,
+ Moagĕtes was Tyrant of Cibyra, a cruel and crafty man,
whose career deserves somewhat more than a passing reference. . . . When Cnaeus Manlius was approaching Cibyra and had
- "There shall be perpetual peace between Antiochus
@@ -35871,9 +35871,9 @@ a cause, or again between a pretext and a beginning of a war.
And since events at the present time recall this distinction
I feel compelled to renew my discussion of this subject. Philopoemen had a sharp difference in debate with
@@ -36127,14 +36127,14 @@ had sent Apollonidas of Sicyon, and others, to
justify themselves to Caecilius for his having
received no answer, and generally to inform the
Senate on the question of Sparta; and at the same time Areus
-and Alcibiades had come from Sparta as ambassadors,—two
+and Alcibiades had come from Sparta as ambassadors,—two
of the old exiles recently restored by Philopoemen and the
Achaeans. And this was a circumstance that particularly roused
the anger of the Achaeans; because they thought it the height of
ingratitude on the part of the exiles, after receiving so important
and recent a service at their hands, to be now sending a
hostile embassy, and accusing to the sovereign people those
-who had been the authors of their unlooked—for preservation
+who had been the authors of their unlooked—for preservation
and restoration to their country. "One should not merely read tragedies, tales, and
- SELEUCUS PHILOPATOR, whom we last heard of as king of Syria, was
-assassinated by one of his nobles—Heliodorus—in the twelfth year of his
+assassinated by one of his nobles—Heliodorus—in the twelfth year of his
reign. Antiochus his younger brother had been a hostage at Rome, and
being, according to agreement, exchanged in B. C. 175 for Philopator's son
Demetrius, he was returning to Syria. At Athens, on his journey home, he
@@ -37658,7 +37658,7 @@ was loud laughter. . . .
In B.C. This manœuvre the Romans used also in mock fights. . . . This manœuvre the Romans used also in mock fights. . . . When Antiochus was actually in occupation of Egypt,
@@ -38968,7 +38968,7 @@ from his enemies, should not make one effort to
save his honour, while in possession too of such
abundant resources, and master over such wide territory and
such numerous subjects, but should at once without a blow
-surrender a most splendid and wealthy kingdom,—is not this
+surrender a most splendid and wealthy kingdom,—is not this
the sign of a spirit utterly effeminate and corrupted? And if
this had been Ptolemy's natural character, we must have laid
the blame upon nature and not upon any external influence.
@@ -39047,7 +39047,7 @@ alliance; to take from Genthius such hostages as he himself
might select, and send them at once to Macedonia; and to allow
Genthius to have such hostages from Perseus as he might name
in the text of the treaty; further, he was to make arrangements
-for the transport of the three hundred talents. Pantauchus immediately started and met Genthius at Mebeōn, in the country of
+for the transport of the three hundred talents. Pantauchus immediately started and met Genthius at Mebeōn, in the country of
the Labeates, and quickly bought the young monarch over to
join in the projects of Perseus. The treaty having been sworn
to and reduced to writing, Genthius at once sent the hostages
@@ -39237,7 +39237,7 @@ probably his life also, by coming forward as an enemy of the
Romans. For if, even as it was, when he accomplished
nothing, but only imagined it, he fell into the gravest dangers,
what would have happened to him if this design had been
-brought to perfection? And again, as to Perseus—who could
+brought to perfection? And again, as to Perseus—who could
fail to be surprised at his thinking anything of higher importance, or more to his advantage, than to give the money and
allow Eumenes to swallow the bait? For if, on the one hand,
Eumenes had performed any part of his promises, and had
@@ -39404,7 +39404,7 @@ common saying that "war has many a groundless scare." As soon as the battle began, the Macedonian king played
the coward and rode off to the town, under the pretext of
-sacrificing to Hercules,—who certainly does not accept craven
+sacrificing to Hercules,—who certainly does not accept craven
gifts from cravens, nor fulfil unworthy prayers. . . . The reason of my having dwelt at some length on the
story of Polyaratus and Deinon is not that I have any desire
@@ -40163,7 +40163,7 @@ event. And as now all power tended towards
Rome, in every city those who were regarded
as of the Romanising party were in the
ascendant, and were appointed to embassies
-and other services. Accordingly they flocked into Macedonia—from Achaia, Callicrates, Aristodamus, Agesias, and
+and other services. Accordingly they flocked into Macedonia—from Achaia, Callicrates, Aristodamus, Agesias, and
Philippus; from Boeotia, Mnasippos; from Acarnania, Chremas; from Epirus, Charops and Nicias; from Aetolia, Lyciscus
An instance of the hatred entertained for Callicrates and After an interval the envoys of the Achaeans were
The next instance was his conduct to the daughters
The following pedigree will show the various family connexions here alluded to:—
+father. The following pedigree will show the various family connexions here alluded to:—
The people of Issa having often sent embassies to
Though he was a man of the worst character, Lyciscus
ended his life by an honourable death; and accordingly, most
people with some reason reproach Fortune for sometimes
-giving to the worst of men what is the prize of the good—an
+giving to the worst of men what is the prize of the good—an
easy death. . . . Ambassadors also arrived from Demetrius, headed by
-Miltiades, prepared to act in two capacities—to defend the
+Miltiades, prepared to act in two capacities—to defend the
conduct of Demetrius in regard to Ariarathes, and to accuse
that king with the utmost bitterness. Orophernes also had
sent Timotheus and Diogenes to represent him, conveying a
@@ -42131,13 +42131,13 @@ continuance of Sparta in the Achaean league. The date of the original quarrel
between Athens and Oropus is not fixed, but the mission of the philosophers
was in B.C. For the most part when things go well men generally get
on together; but in times of failure, in their annoyance at
events, they become sore and irritable with their friends. And
this is what happened to Orophernes, when his affairs began
Having collected his army at Placentia, Quintus
@@ -42740,8 +42740,8 @@ poems with a view to having any serious meaning, or to seek
for history in them. It is better, again, to take the line Southern Europe is divided into five peninsulas—Iberia; Southern Europe is divided into five peninsulas—Iberia; The Rhone has not five, but two mouths. . . . The Liger discharges itself between the Pict&obreve;nes and Namnitae. The Liger discharges itself between the Pictŏnes and Namnitae. If we compare the mountains in Greece—Taygetus, If we compare the mountains in Greece—Taygetus, The distance from Cape Malea to the Ister A personal visit to Alexandria filled me with disgust
at the state of the city. It is inhabited by three
-distinct races,—native Egyptians, an acute and
+distinct races,—native Egyptians, an acute and
civilised race; secondly, mercenary soldiers (for
the custom of hiring and supporting men-at-arms is an ancient
one), who have learnt to rule rather than obey owing to the
@@ -43113,7 +43113,7 @@ become almost extinct, thanks to Euergetes Physcon, in whose
reign I visited Alexandria; for that king being troubled with
seditions, frequently exposed the common people to the fury
of the soldiery and caused their destruction. So that in this
-state of the city the poet's words only expressed the truth— It should not excite surprise that I sometimes designate
myself by my proper name, and at other times by the common
-forms of expression—for instance, "when Accordingly the most learned of the ancient historians
have, as it seems to me, taken intervals of rest in this way:
some by digressions on myths and tales, and others by
-digressions on historical facts,—not confining themselves to
+digressions on historical facts,—not confining themselves to
Greek history, but introducing disquisitions on points of foreign
history as well. As, for instance, when, in the course of a history
of Thessaly and the campaigns of Alexander of Pherae, they
@@ -44455,9 +44455,9 @@ advanced in front of the deserters, dressed in noble and dignified
attire herself, but holding in her hands, on either side, her two
boys dressed only in short tunics and shielded under her own
robes. Dionysius Hal. (1, 74) quotes this statement of Polybius with the remark
that it is founded on a single tablet in the custody of the Pontifices. Various
-calculations as to the date were:—
+calculations as to the date were:—
(6, 1) An impossible lie admits of no defence even. (6, 1) It is the act of a wise and sensible man to recognise—as
-Hesiod puts it—"how much greater the half is than the whole." (6, 1) It is the act of a wise and sensible man to recognise—as
+Hesiod puts it—"how much greater the half is than the whole." To learn sincerity towards the Gods is a kind of image of
@@ -45163,7 +45163,7 @@ Cappadocia extending from Caesarea (Neo-Caesarea), and Mount Taurus to the
Pontus, bounded on the south-west by the Halys and on the east by Melitene. The Celtiberians have a peculiar manœuvre in war.
+ The Celtiberians have a peculiar manœuvre in war.
When they see their infantry hard pressed, they dismount and
leave their horses standing in their places. They have small
pegs attached to their leading reins, and having fixed them
@@ -45183,8 +45183,8 @@ has never perhaps been surpassed even to our day. The Roman praetor Marcus (103) But those of the Ligurians who fought against Mago were
@@ -45541,7 +45541,7 @@ constitution as established by law. He said that we should not let the enemy escape, or encourage their boldness by shirking a battle. . . . Conceiving a slight hope from the besieged garrison, he
made the most of it. . . . Pretending warm friendship, he tried every manœuvre
+ Pretending warm friendship, he tried every manœuvre
whereby he might promote the enemy's interests, and surround
us by the gravest perils. . . . Ἀκήκοα δὲ Αἰσχύλου μὲν λέγοντος·
As in the case of the other great mathematicians of Greece, so in Euclid's case, we have only the most meagre particulars of the life and personality of the man. Most of what we have is contained in the passage of Proclus' summary relating to him, which is as follows One thing is however certain, namely that Euclid taught, and founded a school, at Alexandria. This is clear from the remark of Pappus about Apollonius It is in the same passage that Pappus makes a remark which might, to an unwary reader, seem to throw some light on the Another story is told of Euclid which one would like to believe true. According to Stobaeus Another story is told of Euclid which one would like to believe true. According to Stobaeus In the middle ages most translators and editors spoke of Euclid as Euclid Another idea, that Euclid was born at Gela in Sicily, is due to the same confusion, being based on Diogenes Laertius' description In view of the poverty of Greek tradition on the subject even as early as the time of Proclus (410-485 A.D.), we must necessarily take We read We read Equally remarkable are the Arabian accounts of the relation of Euclid and Apollonius Equally remarkable are the Arabian accounts of the relation of Euclid and Apollonius We observe here the correct statement that Books XIV. and XV. were not written by Euclid, but along with it the incorrect information that Hypsicles, the author of Book XIV., wrote Book XV. also. The whole of the fable about Apollonius having preceded Euclid and having written the The idea that Apollonius preceded Euclid must evidently have been derived from the passage just quoted. It explains other things besides. Basilides must have been confused with Lastly the alternative version, given in brackets above, which says that Euclid made the Lastly the alternative version, given in brackets above, which says that Euclid made the In giving a list of the Euclidean treatises other than the In giving a list of the Euclidean treatises other than the I will take first the works which are mentioned by Greek authors. I mention this first because Proclus refers to it in the general remarks in praise of the The book is considered to be irreparably lost. We may conclude however from the connexion of it with the The It is not necessary to go more closely into the contents, as we have the full Greek text and the commentary by Marinus newly edited by Menge and therefore easily accessible The treatise is lost in Greek but has been discovered in the Arabic. First John Dee discovered a treatise The treatise is lost in Greek but has been discovered in the Arabic. First John Dee discovered a treatise But Woepcke found in a MS. at Paris a treatise in Arabic on the division of figures, which he translated and published in 1851 It is not possible to give in this place any account of the controversies about the contents and significance of the three lost books of Porisms, or of the important attempts by Robert Simson and Chasles to restore the work. These may be said to form a whole literature, references to which will be found most abundantly given by Heiberg and Loria, the former of whom has treated the subject from the philological point of view, most exhaustively, while the latter, founding himself generally on Heiberg, has added useful details, from the mathematical side, relating to the attempted restorations, etc. “After the Tangencies (of Apollonius) come, in three books, the Porisms of Euclid, [in the view of many] a collection most ingeniously devised for the analysis of the more weighty problems, [and] although nature presents and unlimited number of such porisms “Now all the varieties of porisms belong, neither to theorems nor problems, but to a species occupying a sort of intermediate position [so that their enunciations can be formed like those of either theorems or problems], the result being that, of the great number of geometers, some regarded them as of the class of theorems, and others of problems, looking only to the form of the proposition. But that the ancients knew better the difference between these three things is clear from the definitions. For they said that a theorem is that which is proposed with a view to the demonstration of the very thing proposed, a problem that which is thrown out with a view to the construction of the very thing proposed, and a porism that which is proposed with a view to the producing of the very thing proposed. [But this definition of the porism was changed by the more recent writers who could not produce everything, but used these elements “After the Tangencies (of Apollonius) come, in three books, the Porisms of Euclid, [in the view of many] a collection most ingeniously devised for the analysis of the more weighty problems, [and] although nature presents and unlimited number of such porisms “Now all the varieties of porisms belong, neither to theorems nor problems, but to a species occupying a sort of intermediate position [so that their enunciations can be formed like those of either theorems or problems], the result being that, of the great number of geometers, some regarded them as of the class of theorems, and others of problems, looking only to the form of the proposition. But that the ancients knew better the difference between these three things is clear from the definitions. For they said that a theorem is that which is proposed with a view to the demonstration of the very thing proposed, a problem that which is thrown out with a view to the construction of the very thing proposed, and a porism that which is proposed with a view to the producing of the very thing proposed. [But this definition of the porism was changed by the more recent writers who could not produce everything, but used these elements “[Now to comprehend a number of propositions in one enunciation is by no means easy in these porisms, because Euclid himself has not in fact given many of each species, but chosen, for examples, one or a few out of a great multitude “[Now to comprehend a number of propositions in one enunciation is by no means easy in these porisms, because Euclid himself has not in fact given many of each species, but chosen, for examples, one or a few out of a great multitude If, in a system of four straight lines “This has only been enunciated of four straight lines, of which not more than two pass through the same point, but it is not known (to most people) that it is true of any assigned number of straight lines if enunciated thus: If any number of straight lines cut one another, not more than two (passing) through the same point, and all the points (of intersection situated) on one of them be given, and if each of those which are on another (of them) lie on a straight line given in position— “This has only been enunciated of four straight lines, of which not more than two pass through the same point, but it is not known (to most people) that it is true of any assigned number of straight lines if enunciated thus: If any number of straight lines cut one another, not more than two (passing) through the same point, and all the points (of intersection situated) on one of them be given, and if each of those which are on another (of them) lie on a straight line given in position— “It is probable that the writer of the Elements was not unaware of this but that he only set out the principle; and he seems, in the case of all the porisms, to have laid down the principles and the seed only [of many important things], the kinds of which should be distinguished according to the differences, not of their hypotheses, but of the results and the things sought. [All the hypotheses are different from one another because they are entirely special, but each of the results and things sought, being one and the same, follow from many different hypotheses.] “We must then in the first book distinguish the following kinds of things sought: “At the beginning of the book “It is probable that the writer of the Elements was not unaware of this but that he only set out the principle; and he seems, in the case of all the porisms, to have laid down the principles and the seed only [of many important things], the kinds of which should be distinguished according to the differences, not of their hypotheses, but of the results and the things sought. [All the hypotheses are different from one another because they are entirely special, but each of the results and things sought, being one and the same, follow from many different hypotheses.] “We must then in the first book distinguish the following kinds of things sought: “At the beginning of the book “Following on this (we have to prove) “Following on this (we have to prove)
- Pappus further gives lemmas to the With Pappus' account of Porisms must be compared the passages of Proclus on the same subject. Proclus distinguishes two senses in which the word Proclus' definition thus agrees well enough with the first, The enunciation given by Pappus as comprehending ten of Euclid's propositions may not reproduce the Simson defined a porism thus: Simson defined a porism thus: From the above it is easy to understand Pappus' statement that A difficult point, however, arises on the passage of Pappus, which says that a porism is While there is so much that is obscure, it seems certain (1) that the Lastly, allusion should be made to the theory of Zeuthen The two books on this subject are mentioned by Pappus as part of the (1) The first of these lemmas (2) In the second lemma Pappus states and gives a complete proof of the focus-and-directrix property of a conic, viz. that (1) The first of these lemmas (2) In the second lemma Pappus states and gives a complete proof of the focus-and-directrix property of a conic, viz. that Pappus says of this lost work: Euclid still used the old names for the conics (sections of a rightangled, acute-angled, or obtuse-angled cone), but he was aware that an ellipse could be obtained by cutting a cone in any manner by a plane not parallel to the base (assuming the section to lie wholly between the apex of the cone and its base) and also by cutting a cylinder. This is expressly stated in a passage from the This is an astronomical work and is still extant. A much interpolated This is an astronomical work and is still extant. A much interpolated This book needs no description, as it has been edited by Heiberg recently Lastly, it is worth while to give the Arabians' list of Euclid's works. I take this from Suter's translation of the list of philosophers and mathematicians in the Lastly, it is worth while to give the Arabians' list of Euclid's works. I take this from Suter's translation of the list of philosophers and mathematicians in the It is to be observed that the Arabs already regarded the book of Tones (by which must be meant the That there was no lack of commentaries on the In another place Proclus alludes to Heron twice as Heron But, whatever be the date of Ctesibius, we cannot safely conclude that Heron was his immediate pupil. The title We now have better evidence for a We have next to consider the relation, if any, between Heron and Vitruvius. In his The most recent theory of Heron's date makes him later than Claudius Ptolemy the astronomer (100-178 A.D.). The arguments are mainly these. (1) Ptolemy claims as a discovery of his own a method of measuring the distance between two places (as an arc of a great circle on the earth's surface) in the case where the places are neither on the same meridian nor on the same parallel circle. Heron, in his On the other hand Heron was earlier than Pappus, who was writing under Diocletian (284-305 A.D.), for Pappus alludes to and draws upon the works of Heron. The net result, then, of the most recent research is to place Heron in the third century A.D. and perhaps little earlier than Pappus. Heiberg That Heron wrote a systematic commentary on the That Heron wrote a systematic commentary on the Thus from the three sources, Proclus, and the two versions of an-Nairīzī, which supplement one another, we are able to form a very good idea of the character of Heron's commentary. In some cases observations given by Proclus without the name of their author are seen from an-Nairīzī to be Heron's; in a few cases notes attributed by Proclus to Heron are found in an-Nairīzī without Heron's name; and, curiously enough, one alternative proof (of I. 25) given as Heron's by Proclus is introduced by the Arab with the remark that he has not been able to discover who is the author. Thus from the three sources, Proclus, and the two versions of an-Nairīzī, which supplement one another, we are able to form a very good idea of the character of Heron's commentary. In some cases observations given by Proclus without the name of their author are seen from an-Nairīzī to be Heron's; in a few cases notes attributed by Proclus to Heron are found in an-Nairīzī without Heron's name; and, curiously enough, one alternative proof (of I. 25) given as Heron's by Proclus is introduced by the Arab with the remark that he has not been able to discover who is the author. Speaking generally, the comments of Heron do not seem to have contained much that can be called important. We find (1) A few general notes, e.g. that Heron would not admit more than three axioms. (2) Distinctions of a number of particular (4) Heron supplies certain (5) A few additions to, and extensions of, Euclid's propositions are also found. Some are unimportant, e.g. the construction of isosceles and scalene triangles in a note on I. 1, the construction of Van Pesch The last reference to Heron made by an-Nairīzī occurs in the note on VIII. 27, so that the commentary of the former must at least have reached that point. The last reference to Heron made by an-Nairīzī occurs in the note on VIII. 27, so that the commentary of the former must at least have reached that point. The Porphyry here mentioned is of course the Neo-Platonist who lived about 232-304 A.D. Whether he really wrote a systematic commentary on the Two other references to Porphyry found in Proclus cannot have anything to do with commentaries on the The references to Pappus in Proclus are not numerous; but we have other evidence that he wrote a commentary on the The actual references to Pappus in Proclus are as follows: According to the Proclus tells us that one Aegaeas (? Aenaeas) of Hierapolis wrote an epitome of the It is well known that the commentary of Proclus on Eucl. Book I. is one of the two main sources of information as to the history of Greek geometry which we possess, the other being the Proclus himself lived 410-485 A.D., so that there had already passed a sufficient amount of time for the tradition relating to the pre-Euclidean geometers to become obscure and defective. In this connexion a passage is quoted from Simplicius The importance therefore of a critical examination of Proclus' commentary with a view to determining from what original sources he drew need not be further emphasised. Proclus received his early training in Alexandria, where Olympiodorus was his instructor in the works of Aristotle, and mathematics was taught him by one Heron Proclus received his early training in Alexandria, where Olympiodorus was his instructor in the works of Aristotle, and mathematics was taught him by one Heron Though he was a competent mathematician, he was evidently much more a philosopher than a mathematician Though he was a competent mathematician, he was evidently much more a philosopher than a mathematician There is in fact no satisfactory evidence that Proclus did actually write any more commentaries than that on Book 1. Coming now to the question of the sources of Proclus, we may say that everything goes to show that his commentary is a compilation, though a compilation It is not safe to attribute a passage to Proclus himself because he uses the first person in such expressions as As regards the form of Proclus' references to others by name, van Pesch notes that he very seldom mentions the particular We cannot attribute to Eudemus the beginning of the note on 1. 47 where Proclus says that We come now to the question of the famous historical summary given by Proclus We come now to the question of the famous historical summary given by Proclus If then the summary is the work of one author, and that author not Eudemus, who is it likely to have been? Tannery answers that it is Geminus Could the author have been Proclus himself? Circumstances There is nothing improbable in the conjecture that Proclus quoted the summary from a compendium of Eudemus' history made by some later writer: but as yet the question has not been definitely settled. All that is certain is that the early part of the summary must have been made up from scattered notices found in the great work of Eudemus. Proclus refers to another work of Eudemus besides the history, viz. a book on Proclus refers to another work of Eudemus besides the history, viz. a book on The passage of Simplicius about the lunes of Hippocrates throws considerable light on the style of Eudemus' history. Eudemus wrote in a memorandum-like or summary manner (
The discussions about the date and birthplace of Geminus form a whole literature, as to which I must refer the reader to Manitius and Tittel It is the former work in which we are specially interested here. Though Proclus made great use of it, he does not mention its title, unless we may suppose that, in the passage (p. 177, 24) where, after quoting from Geminus a classification of lines which never meet, he says, I shall now indicate first the certain, and secondly the probable, obligations of Proclus to Geminus, in which task I have only to follow van Pesch, who has embodied the results of Tittel's similar inquiry also First come the following passages which must be attributed to Geminus, because Proclus mentions his name: (1) (In the first prologue of Proclus (2) (in the note on the definition of a straight line) on the classification of lines (including curves) as simple (straight or circular) and mixed, composite and incomposite, uniform ( (3) (in the note on the definition of a plane surface) on similar distinctions extended to surfaces and solids (4) (in the note on the definition of parallels) on lines which (4) (in the note on the definition of parallels) on lines which (5) (in the same note) the definition of parallels given by Posidonius (6) on the distinction between postulates and axioms, the futility of trying to prove axioms, as Apollonius tried to prove Axiom 1, and the equal incorrectness of assuming what really requires proof, (14) a note on the Epicurean objection to I. 20 as being obvious even to an ass (15) a passage on the properties of parallels, with allusions to (15) a passage on the properties of parallels, with allusions to (16) a passage on the parallel-postulate regarded as the converse of I. 17 Of the authors to whom Proclus was indebted in a less degree the most important is (1) He appears as the author of an attempt to explain the idea of a line (possessing length but no breadth) by reference to daily experience, e.g. when we tell someone to measure, merely, the length of a road or of a wall (6) his solution of the problem in I. 23 Heiberg The probabilities are that, in quoting from the tract of The work of It is of course evident that Proclus had before him the original works of Plato, Aristotle, Archimedes and Plotinus, as well as the It is of course evident that Proclus had before him the original works of Plato, Aristotle, Archimedes and Plotinus, as well as the Besides quotations from writers whom we can identify with more or less certainty, there are many other passages which are doubtless quoted from other commentators whose names we do not know. A list of such passages is given by van Pesch Van Pesch also gives at the end of his work Lastly we come to the question what passages, if any, in the commentary of Proclus represent his own contributions to the subject. As we have seen, the Again, his remarks on certain things which he quotes from Pappus can scarcely be due to anyone else, since Pappus is the latest of the commentators whose works he appears to have used. Under this head come (1) his objections to certain new axioms introduced by Pappus (2) his conjecture as to how Pappus came to think of his alternative proof of I. 5 (3) an addition to Pappus' remarks about the curvilineal angle which is equal to a right angle without being one The defence of Geminus against Carpus, who combated his view of theorems and problems, is also probably due to Proclus Lastly, we can have no hesitation in attributing to Proclus himself (1) the criticism of Ptolemy's attempt to prove the parallel-postulate Lastly, we can have no hesitation in attributing to Proclus himself (1) the criticism of Ptolemy's attempt to prove the parallel-postulate It is well known that the title of Simson's edition of Euclid (first brought out in Latin and English in 1756) claims that, in it, The MSS. used for Heiberg's edition of the (1) P = Vatican MS. numbered 190, 4to, in two volumes (doubtless one originally); 10th c. This is the MS. which Peyrard was able to use; it was sent from Rome to Paris for his use and bears the stamp of the Paris Imperial Library on the last page. It is well and carefully written. There are corrections some of which are by the original hand, but generally in paler ink, others, still pretty old, by several different hands, or by one hand with different ink in different places (P m. 2), and others again by the latest hand (P m. rec.). It contains, first, the This is the MS. which Peyrard was able to use; it was sent from Rome to Paris for his use and bears the stamp of the Paris Imperial Library on the last page. It is well and carefully written. There are corrections some of which are by the original hand, but generally in paler ink, others, still pretty old, by several different hands, or by one hand with different ink in different places (P m. 2), and others again by the latest hand (P m. rec.). It contains, first, the The other MSS. are (2) F = MS. XXVIII, 3, in the Laurentian Library at Florence, 4to; 10th c. This MS. is written in a beautiful and scholarly hand and contains the This MS. is written in a beautiful and scholarly hand and contains the (3) B = Bodleian MS., D'Orville X. 1 inf. 2, 30, 4to; A.D. 888. This MS. contains the This MS. contains the (4) V = Viennese MS. Philos. Gr. No. 103; probably 12th c. This MS. contains 292 leaves, Eucl. This MS. contains 292 leaves, Eucl. But it was apparently in two volumes originally, the first consisting of leaves 1 to 183; and it is certain that it was not all copied at the same time or from one and the same original. For leaves 184 to 202 were evidently copied from two MSS. different both from one another and from that from which the rest was copied. Leaves 184 to the middle of leaf 189 (recto) must have been copied from a MS. similar to P, as is proved by similarity of readings, though not from P itself. The rest, up to leaf 202, were copied from the Bologna MS. (b) to be mentioned below. It seems clear that the content of leaves 184 to 202 was supplied from other MSS. because there was a lacuna in the original from which the rest of V was copied. Heiberg sums up his conclusions thus. The copyist of V first copied leaves 1 to 183 from an original in which two (5) b = MS. numbered 18-19 in the Communal Library at Bologna, in two volumes, 4to; 11th c. This MS. has scholia in the margin written both by the first hand and by two or three later hands; some are written by the latest hand, Theodorus Cabasilas (a descendant apparently of Nicolaus Cabasilas, 14th c.) who owned the MS. at one time. It contains ( This MS. has scholia in the margin written both by the first hand and by two or three later hands; some are written by the latest hand, Theodorus Cabasilas (a descendant apparently of Nicolaus Cabasilas, 14th c.) who owned the MS. at one time. It contains ( (6) p = Paris MS. 2466, 4to; 12th c. This manuscript is written in two hands, the finer hand occupying leaves 1 to 53 (recto), and a more careless hand leaves 53 (verso) to 64, which are of the same parchment as the earlier leaves, and leaves 65 to 239, which are of a thinner and rougher parchment showing traces of writing of the 8th—9th c. (a Greek version of the Old Testament). The MS. contains the This manuscript is written in two hands, the finer hand occupying leaves 1 to 53 (recto), and a more careless hand leaves 53 (verso) to 64, which are of the same parchment as the earlier leaves, and leaves 65 to 239, which are of a thinner and rougher parchment showing traces of writing of the 8th—9th c. (a Greek version of the Old Testament). The MS. contains the (7) q = Paris MS. 2344, folio; 12th c. It is written by one hand but includes scholia by many hands. On leaves 1 to 16 (recto) are scholia with the same title as that found by Wachsmuth in a Vatican MS. and relied upon by him to prove that Proclus continued his commentaries beyond Book I. (8) Heiberg also used a palimpsest in the British Museum (Add. 17211). Five pages are of the 7th—8th c. and are contained (leaves 49-53) in the second volume of the Syrian MS. Brit. Mus. 687 of the 9th c.; half of leaf 50 has perished. The leaves contain various fragments from Book X. enumerated by Heiberg, Vol. III., p. v, and nearly the whole of XIII. 14. Since his edition of the It is written by one hand but includes scholia by many hands. On leaves 1 to 16 (recto) are scholia with the same title as that found by Wachsmuth in a Vatican MS. and relied upon by him to prove that Proclus continued his commentaries beyond Book I. (8) Heiberg also used a palimpsest in the British Museum (Add. 17211). Five pages are of the 7th—8th c. and are contained (leaves 49-53) in the second volume of the Syrian MS. Brit. Mus. 687 of the 9th c.; half of leaf 50 has perished. The leaves contain various fragments from Book X. enumerated by Heiberg, Vol. III., p. v, and nearly the whole of XIII. 14. Since his edition of the The fragments of ancient papyri referred to are the following. (The discovery of the ancient papyrus showing readings agreeing It is of course the last class ( Heiberg first observes, as regards these, that we shall find that Theon, in editing the Heiberg first observes, as regards these, that we shall find that Theon, in editing the It has been mentioned above that the copyist of P or rather of its archetype wished to give an ancient recension. Therefore (apart from clerical errors and interpolations) the first hand in P may be relied upon as giving a genuine reading even where a correction by the first hand has been made We cannot make out any We now come to the alterations made by Theon in his edition of the We now come to the alterations made by Theon in his edition of the Where the true reading is preserved in one of the Theonine MSS. alone, Heiberg attributes the wrong reading to a mistake which arose before Theon's time, and the right reading of the single MS. to a successful correction. We now come to the most important question of the Lastly, following Heiberg's order, I come to Apart from VI. Def. 5 (which may have been interpolated by Theon although it is found written in the margin of P by the first hand), the definition of a segment of a circle in Book I. is interpolated, as is clear from the fact that it occurs in a more appropriate place in Book III. and Proclus omits it. VI. Def. 2 (reciprocal figures) is rightly condemned by Simson—perhaps it was taken from Heron—and Apart from VI. Def. 5 (which may have been interpolated by Theon although it is found written in the margin of P by the first hand), the definition of a segment of a circle in Book I. is interpolated, as is clear from the fact that it occurs in a more appropriate place in Book III. and Proclus omits it. VI. Def. 2 (reciprocal figures) is rightly condemned by Simson—perhaps it was taken from Heron—and Heiberg has collected scholia, to the number of about 1500, in Vol. v. of his edition of Euclid, and has also discussed and classified them in a separate short treatise, in which he added a few others. Heiberg has collected scholia, to the number of about 1500, in Vol. v. of his edition of Euclid, and has also discussed and classified them in a separate short treatise, in which he added a few others. These scholia cannot be regarded as doing much to facilitate the reading of the Nor are they very rich in historical information; they cannot be compared in this respect with Proclus' commentary on Book I. or with those of Eutocius on Archimedes and Apollonius. But even under this head they contain some things of interest, e.g. II. No. 11 explaining that the gnomon was invented by geometers for the sake of brevity, and that its name was suggested by an incidental characteristic, namely that F=Scholia in F by the first hand. Vat.=Scholia of the Vatican MS. 204 of the 10th c., which has these scholia on leaves 198-205 (the end is missing) as an independent collection. It does not contain the text of the V^{c}=Scholia found on leaves 283-292 of V and written in the same hand as that part of the MS. itself which begins at leaf 235. Vat. 192=a Vatican MS. of the 14th c. which contains, after (1) the The Schol. Vat., the most ancient and important collection of scholia, comprise those which are found in PBF Vat. and, from VII. 12 to IX. 15, in PB Vat. only, since in that portion of the As regards the contents of Schol. Vat. Heiberg has the following observations. The thirteen scholia to Book I. are extracts made from Proclus by a writer thoroughly conversant with the subject, and cleverly recast (with some additions). Their author does not seem to have had the two lacunae which our text of Proclus has (at the end of the note on I. 36 and the beginning of the next note, and at the beginning of the note on I. 43), for the scholia I. Nos. 125 and 137 seem to fill the gaps appropriately, at least in part. In some passages he had better readings than our MSS. have. The rest of Schol. Vat. (on Books II.—XIII.) are essentially of the same character as those on Book I., containing prolegomena, remarks on the object of the propositions, critical remarks on the text, converses, lemmas; they are, in general, exact and true to tradition. The reason of the resemblance between them and Proclus appears to be due to the fact that they have their origin in the commentary of Pappus, of which we know that Proclus also made use. In support of the view that Pappus is the source, heiberg places some of the Schol. Vat. to Book X. side by side with passages from the commentary of Pappus in the Arabic translation discovered by Woepcke; Vat. 192=a Vatican MS. of the 14th c. which contains, after (1) the The Schol. Vat., the most ancient and important collection of scholia, comprise those which are found in PBF Vat. and, from VII. 12 to IX. 15, in PB Vat. only, since in that portion of the As regards the contents of Schol. Vat. Heiberg has the following observations. The thirteen scholia to Book I. are extracts made from Proclus by a writer thoroughly conversant with the subject, and cleverly recast (with some additions). Their author does not seem to have had the two lacunae which our text of Proclus has (at the end of the note on I. 36 and the beginning of the next note, and at the beginning of the note on I. 43), for the scholia I. Nos. 125 and 137 seem to fill the gaps appropriately, at least in part. In some passages he had better readings than our MSS. have. The rest of Schol. Vat. (on Books II.—XIII.) are essentially of the same character as those on Book I., containing prolegomena, remarks on the object of the propositions, critical remarks on the text, converses, lemmas; they are, in general, exact and true to tradition. The reason of the resemblance between them and Proclus appears to be due to the fact that they have their origin in the commentary of Pappus, of which we know that Proclus also made use. In support of the view that Pappus is the source, heiberg places some of the Schol. Vat. to Book X. side by side with passages from the commentary of Pappus in the Arabic translation discovered by Woepcke; But, on the other hand, Schol. Vat. contain some things which cannot have come from Pappus, e.g. the allusion in X. No. 1 to Theon and irrational surfaces and solids, Theon being later than Pappus; III. No. 10 about The Schol. Vat. give us important indications as regards the text of the The history of Schol. Vat. appears to have been, in its main outlines, the following. They were put together after 500 A.D., since they contain extracts from Proclus, to which we ought not to assign a date too near to that of Proclus' work itself; and they must at least be earlier than the latter half of the 9th c., in which B was written. As there must evidently have been several intermediate links between the archetype and B, we must assign them rather to the first half of the period between the two dates, and it is not improbable that they were a new product of the great development of mathematical studies at the end of the 6th c. (Isidorus of Miletus). The author extracted what he found of interest in the commentary of Proclus on Book I. and in that of Pappus on the rest of the work, and put these extracts in the margin of a MS. of the class of P. As there are no scholia to I. 1-22, the first leaves of the archetype or of one of the earliest copies must have been lost at an early date, and it was from that mutilated copy that partly P and partly a MS. of the Theonine class were taken, the scholia being put in the margin in both. Then the collection spread through the Theonine MSS., gradually losing some The history of Schol. Vat. appears to have been, in its main outlines, the following. They were put together after 500 A.D., since they contain extracts from Proclus, to which we ought not to assign a date too near to that of Proclus' work itself; and they must at least be earlier than the latter half of the 9th c., in which B was written. As there must evidently have been several intermediate links between the archetype and B, we must assign them rather to the first half of the period between the two dates, and it is not improbable that they were a new product of the great development of mathematical studies at the end of the 6th c. (Isidorus of Miletus). The author extracted what he found of interest in the commentary of Proclus on Book I. and in that of Pappus on the rest of the work, and put these extracts in the margin of a MS. of the class of P. As there are no scholia to I. 1-22, the first leaves of the archetype or of one of the earliest copies must have been lost at an early date, and it was from that mutilated copy that partly P and partly a MS. of the Theonine class were taken, the scholia being put in the margin in both. Then the collection spread through the Theonine MSS., gradually losing some II. The second great division of the scholia is This title is taken from the Viennese MS. (V), and the letters used by Heiberg to indicate the sources here in question are as follows. V^{a}=scholia in V written by the same hand that copied the MS. itself from fol. 235 onward. q=scholia of the Paris MS. 2344 (q) written by the first hand. l=scholia of the Florence MS. Laurent. XXVIII, 2 written in the 13th—14th c., mostly in the first hand, but partly in two later hands. l=scholia of the Florence MS. Laurent. XXVIII, 2 written in the 13th—14th c., mostly in the first hand, but partly in two later hands. V^{b}=scholia in V written by the same hand as the first part (leaves 1-183) of the MS. itself; V^{b} wrote his scholia after V^{a}. q^{1}=scholia of the Paris MS. (q) found here and there in another hand of early date. Schol. Vind. include scholia found in V^{a}q. 1 is nearly related to q; and in fact the three MSS. which, so far as Euclid's text is concerned, show no direct interdependence, are, as regards their scholia, derived from one original. Heiberg proves this by reference to the readings of the three in two passages (found in Schol. 1. No. 109 and X. No. 39 respectively). The common source must have contained, besides the scholia found in the three MSS. V^{a}ql, those also which are contained in two of them, for it is more unlikely that two of the three should contain common interpolations than that a particular scholium should drop out of one of them. Besides V^{a} and q, the scholia V^{b} and q^{1} must equally be referred to Schol. Vind., since the greater part of their scholia are found in 1. There is a lacuna in q from Eucl. VIII. 25 to IX. 14, so that for this portion of the The scholia to Book I. are here also extracts from Proclus, but more copious and more verbatim than in Schol. Vat. The author has not always understood Proclus; and he had a text as bad as that of our MSS., with the same lacunae. The scholia to the other But, besides the scholia derived from these sources, Schol. Vind. contain a large number of others of late date, characterised by incorrect language or by triviality of content (there are many examples in numbers, citations of propositions used, absurd Schol. Vind. were collected for use with a MS. of the Theonine class; this follows from the fact that they contain a note on the proposition For the date of the collection we have a lower limit in the date (12th c.) of MSS. in which the scholia appear. That it was not much earlier than the 12th c. is indicated (1) by the poverty of its contents, (2) by the quality of the MS. of Proclus which was used in the compilation of it (the Munich MS. used by Friedlein with which the scholiast's excerpts are essentially in agreement belongs to the 11th— 12th c.), (3) by the fact that Schol. Vind. appear only in MSS. of the 12th c. and no trace of them is found in our MSS. belonging to the 9th—10th c. in which Schol. Vat. are found. The collection may therefore probably be assigned to the 11th c. Perhaps it may be in part due to Psellus who lived towards the end of that century: for in a Florence MS. (Magliabecch. XI, 53 of the 15th c.) containing a mathematical compendium intended for use in the reading of Aristotle For the date of the collection we have a lower limit in the date (12th c.) of MSS. in which the scholia appear. That it was not much earlier than the 12th c. is indicated (1) by the poverty of its contents, (2) by the quality of the MS. of Proclus which was used in the compilation of it (the Munich MS. used by Friedlein with which the scholiast's excerpts are essentially in agreement belongs to the 11th— 12th c.), (3) by the fact that Schol. Vind. appear only in MSS. of the 12th c. and no trace of them is found in our MSS. belonging to the 9th—10th c. in which Schol. Vat. are found. The collection may therefore probably be assigned to the 11th c. Perhaps it may be in part due to Psellus who lived towards the end of that century: for in a Florence MS. (Magliabecch. XI, 53 of the 15th c.) containing a mathematical compendium intended for use in the reading of Aristotle Schol. Vind. are not found without the admixture of foreign elements in any of our three sources. In 1 there are only very few such in the first hand. In q there are several new scholia in the first hand, for the most part due to the copyist himself. The collection of scholia on Book X. in q (Heiberg's q^{c}) is also in the first hand; it is not original, and it may perhaps be due to Psellus (Maglb. has some definitions of Book X. with a heading V^{a} has, besides Schol. Vind., a number of scholia which also appear in other MSS., one in BFb, some others in P, and some in v (Codex Vat. 1038, 13th c.); these scholia were taken from a source in which many abbreviations were used, as they were often misunderstood by V^{a}. Other scholia in V^{a} which are not found in the older sources—some appearing in V^{a} alone—are also not original, as is proved by mistakes or corruptions which they contain; some others may be due to the copyist himself. V^{a} has, besides Schol. Vind., a number of scholia which also appear in other MSS., one in BFb, some others in P, and some in v (Codex Vat. 1038, 13th c.); these scholia were taken from a source in which many abbreviations were used, as they were often misunderstood by V^{a}. Other scholia in V^{a} which are not found in the older sources—some appearing in V^{a} alone—are also not original, as is proved by mistakes or corruptions which they contain; some others may be due to the copyist himself. V^{b} seldom has scholia common with the other older sources; for the most part they either appear in V^{b} alone or only in the later sources as v or F^{2} (later scholia in F), some being original, others not. In Book X. V^{b} has three series of numerical examples, (1) with Greek numerals, (2) alternatives added later, also mostly with Greek numerals, (3) with Arabic numerals. The last class were probably the work of the copyist himself. These examples (cf. p. 74 below) show the facility with which the Byzantines made calculations at the date of the MS. (12th c.). They prove also that the use of the Arabic numerals (in the East-Arabian form) was thoroughly established in the 12th c.; they were actually known to the Byzantines a century earlier, since they appear, in the first hand, in an Escurial MS. of the 11th c. Of collections in other hands in V distinguished by Heiberg (see preface to Vol. v.), V^{1} has very few scholia which are found in other sources, the greater part being original; V^{2}, V^{3} are the work of the copyist himself; V^{4} are so in part only, and contain several scholia from Schol. Vat. and other sources. V^{3} and V^{4} are later than 13th —14th c., since they are not found in f (cod. Laurent. XXVIII, 6) which was copied from V and contains, besides V^{a} V^{b}, the greater part of V^{1} and VI. No. 20 of V^{2} (in the text). Of collections in other hands in V distinguished by Heiberg (see preface to Vol. v.), V^{1} has very few scholia which are found in other sources, the greater part being original; V^{2}, V^{3} are the work of the copyist himself; V^{4} are so in part only, and contain several scholia from Schol. Vat. and other sources. V^{3} and V^{4} are later than 13th —14th c., since they are not found in f (cod. Laurent. XXVIII, 6) which was copied from V and contains, besides V^{a} V^{b}, the greater part of V^{1} and VI. No. 20 of V^{2} (in the text). In P there are, besides P^{3} (a quite late hand, probably one of the old Scriptores Graeci at the Vatican), two late hands (P^{2}), one of which has some new and independent scholia, while the other has Our sources for Schol. Vat. also contain other elements. In P there were introduced a certain number of extracts from Proclus, to supplement Schol. Vat. to Book I.; they are all written with a different ink from that used for the oldest part of the MS., and the text is inferior. There are additions in the other sources of Schol. Vat. (F and B) which point to a common source for FB and which are nearly all found in other MSS., and, in particular, in Schol. Vind., which also used the same source; that they are not assignable to Schol. Vat. results only from their not being found in Vat. Of other additions in F, some are peculiar to F and some common to it and b; but they are not original. F^{2} (scholia in a later hand in F) contains three original scholia; the rest come from V. B contains, besides scholia common to it and F, b or other sources, several scholia which seem to have been put together by Arethas, who wrote at least a part of them with his own hand. Heiberg has satisfied himself, by a closer study of b, that the scholia which he denotes by b, As B^{3} (a late hand in B) contains several of the original scholia of b^{2}, B^{3} must have used b itself as his source, and, as all the scholia in B^{3} are in b, the latter is also the source of the scholia in B^{3} which are found in other MSS. B and b were therefore, in the 15th c., in the hands of the same person; this explains, too, the fact that b in a late hand has some scholia which can only come from B. We arrive then at the conclusion that Theodorus Cabasilas, in the 15th c., owned both the MSS. B and b, and that he transferred to B scholia which he had before written in b, either independently or after other sources, and inversely transferred some scholia from B to b. Further, B^{2} are earlier than Theodorus Cabasilas, who certainly himself wrote B^{3} as well as b^{2} and b^{3}. An author's name is also attached to the scholia VI. No. 6 and X. No. 223, which are attributed to Maximus Planudes (end of 13th c.) along with scholia on I. 31, X. 14 and X. 18 found in 1 in a quite late hand and published on pp. 46, 47 of Heibėrg's dissertation. These seem to have been taken from lectures of Planudes on the An author's name is also attached to the scholia VI. No. 6 and X. No. 223, which are attributed to Maximus Planudes (end of 13th c.) along with scholia on I. 31, X. 14 and X. 18 found in 1 in a quite late hand and published on pp. 46, 47 of Heibėrg's dissertation. These seem to have been taken from lectures of Planudes on the There are also in l two other Byzantine scholia, written by a late hand, and bearing the names Ioannes and Pediasimus respectively; Before these scholia were edited by Heiberg, very few of them had been published in the original Greek. The Basel Several specimens of the two series of scholia (Vat. and Vind.) were published by C. Wachsmuth ( Several specimens of the two series of scholia (Vat. and Vind.) were published by C. Wachsmuth ( The scholia published in Latin were much more numerous. G. Valla ( Commandinus included in his translation under the title Dasypodius also published in 1564 the arithmetical commentary of Barlaam the monk (14th c.) on Eucl. Book II., which finds a place in Appendix IV. to the Scholia in Heiberg's edition. Hultsch has some remarks on the origin of the scholia A word should be added about the numerical illustrations of Euclid's propositions in the scholia to Book X. They contain a large number of calculations with sexagesimal fractions A word should be added about the numerical illustrations of Euclid's propositions in the scholia to Book X. They contain a large number of calculations with sexagesimal fractions We are told by [Hnull ]ājī Khalfa We are told by [Hnull ]ājī Khalfa The The original version of Is[hnull ]āq The The original version of Is[hnull ]āq After Thābit the After Thābit the But the third form of the Arabian Euclid actually accessible to us is the edition of Abū Ja`far Mu[hnull ]. b. Mu[hnull ]. b. al-[Hnull ]asan Na&snull;raddĩn aţ-Ţĩsī (whom we shall call aţ-Ţĩsī for short), born at Tĩs (in Khurāsān) in 1201 (d. 1274). This edition appeared in two forms, a larger and a smaller. The larger is said to survive in Florence only (Pal. 272 and 313, the latter MS. containing only six Books); this was published at Rome in 1594, and, remarkably enough, some copies of A&tnull;-[Tnull ]ũsĩ's work is however not a With a view to arriving at what may be called a common measure of the Arabian tradition, it is necessary to compare, in the first place, the numbers of propositions in the various Books. [Hnull ]ājĩ Khalfa says that al-[Hnull ]ajjāj's translation contained 468 propositions, and Thābit's 478; this is stated on the authority of a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsĩ, whose own edition contained 468 But the third form of the Arabian Euclid actually accessible to us is the edition of Abū Ja`far Mu[hnull ]. b. Mu[hnull ]. b. al-[Hnull ]asan Naṣraddĩn aţ-Ţĩsī (whom we shall call aţ-Ţĩsī for short), born at Tĩs (in Khurāsān) in 1201 (d. 1274). This edition appeared in two forms, a larger and a smaller. The larger is said to survive in Florence only (Pal. 272 and 313, the latter MS. containing only six Books); this was published at Rome in 1594, and, remarkably enough, some copies of Aṭ-[Tnull ]ũsĩ's work is however not a With a view to arriving at what may be called a common measure of the Arabian tradition, it is necessary to compare, in the first place, the numbers of propositions in the various Books. [Hnull ]ājĩ Khalfa says that al-[Hnull ]ajjāj's translation contained 468 propositions, and Thābit's 478; this is stated on the authority of aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsĩ, whose own edition contained 468 The numbers in the case of Heiberg include all propositions which he has printed in the text; they include therefore XIII. 6 and III. 12 now to be regarded as spurious, and X. 112-115 which he brackets as doubtful. He does not number the propositions in Books XIV., XV., but I conclude that the numbers in P reach at least 9 in XIV., and 9 in XV. The The In the text of O, Book IV. consists of 17 propositions and Book XIV. of 12, differing in this respect from its own table of contents; IV. 15, 16 in O are really two proofs of the same proposition. In al-[Hnull ]ajjāj's version Book I. consists of 47 propositions only, I. 45 being omitted. It has also one proposition fewer in Book III., the Heronic proposition III. 12 being no doubt omitted. In al-[Hnull ]ajjāj's version Book I. consists of 47 propositions only, I. 45 being omitted. It has also one proposition fewer in Book III., the Heronic proposition III. 12 being no doubt omitted. In speaking of particular propositions, I shall use Heiberg's numbering, except where otherwise stated. The difference of 10 propositions between Thābit-Is[hnull ]āq and a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsī is accounted for thus: (1) The three propositions VI. 12 and X. 28, 29 which both Is[hnull ]āq and the Greek text have are omitted in a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsī. (2) Is[hnull ]āq divides each of the propositions XIII. 1-3 into two, making six instead of three in a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsī and in the Greek. (3) Is[hnull ]āq has four propositions (numbered by him VIII. 24, 25, IX. 30, 31) which are neither in the Greek Euclid nor in aţ-Ţĩsī. Apart from the above differences al-[Hnull ]ajjāj (so far as we know), Ishāq and a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsī agree; but their Euclid shows many differences from our Greek text. These differences we will classify as follows The difference of 10 propositions between Thābit-Is[hnull ]āq and aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsī is accounted for thus: (1) The three propositions VI. 12 and X. 28, 29 which both Is[hnull ]āq and the Greek text have are omitted in aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsī. (2) Is[hnull ]āq divides each of the propositions XIII. 1-3 into two, making six instead of three in aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsī and in the Greek. (3) Is[hnull ]āq has four propositions (numbered by him VIII. 24, 25, IX. 30, 31) which are neither in the Greek Euclid nor in aţ-Ţĩsī. Apart from the above differences al-[Hnull ]ajjāj (so far as we know), Ishāq and aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsī agree; but their Euclid shows many differences from our Greek text. These differences we will classify as follows The Arabian Euclid omits VII. 20, 22 of Gregory's and August's editions (Heiberg, App. to Vol. II. pp. 428-32); VIII. 16, 17; X. 7, 8, 13, 16, 24, 112, 113, 114, besides a lemma The Arabian Euclid makes III. 11, 12 into one proposition, and divides some propositions (X. 31, 32; XI. 31, 34; XIII. 1-3) into two each. The order is also changed in the Arabic to the following extent. V. 12, 13 are interchanged and the order in Books VI., VII., IX.— XIII. is: The order is also changed in the Arabic to the following extent. V. 12, 13 are interchanged and the order in Books VI., VII., IX.— XIII. is: The analyses and syntheses to XIII. 1-5 are also omitted in the Arabic. Klamroth is inclined, on a consideration of all these differences, to give preference to the Arabian tradition over the Greek (1) Moreover there is positive evidence against certain omissions by the Arabians. A&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsī omits VI. 12, but it is scarcely possible that, if Eutocius had not had it, he would have quoted VI. 23 by that number Moreover there is positive evidence against certain omissions by the Arabians. Aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsī omits VI. 12, but it is scarcely possible that, if Eutocius had not had it, he would have quoted VI. 23 by that number Further, the omission of certain porisms in the Arabic cannot be supported; for Pappus quotes the porism to XIII. 17 Lastly, some propositions omitted in the Arabic are required in later propositions. Thus X. 13 is used in X. 18, 22, 23, 26 etc.; X. 17 is wanted in X. 18, 26, 36; XII. 6, 13 are required for XII. 11 and XII. 15 respectively. It must also be remembered that some of the things which were properly omitted by the Arabians are omitted or marked as doubtful in Greek MSS. also, especially in P, and others are rightly suspected for other reasons (e.g. a number of alternative proofs, lemmas, and porisms, as well as the analyses and syntheses of XIII. 1-5). On the other hand, the Arabic has certain interpolations peculiar to our inferior MSS. (cf. the definition VI. Def. 2 and those of Heiberg comes to the general conclusion that, not only is the Arabic tradition not to be preferred offhand to that of the Greek MSS., but it must be regarded as inferior in authority. It is a question how far the differences shown in the Arabic are due to the use of Greek MSS. differing from those which have been most used as the basis of our text, and how far to the arbitrary changes made by the Arabians themselves. Changes of order and arbitrary omissions could not surprise us, in view of the preface above quoted from the Oxford MS. of Thābit-Is[hnull ]āq, with its allusion to the many important and necessary things left out by Abĩ'l Wafā and to the author's own rearrangement of Books XII., XIII. But there is evidence of differences due to the use by the Arabs of other Greek MSS. Heiberg Heiberg comes to the general conclusion that, not only is the Arabic tradition not to be preferred offhand to that of the Greek MSS., but it must be regarded as inferior in authority. It is a question how far the differences shown in the Arabic are due to the use of Greek MSS. differing from those which have been most used as the basis of our text, and how far to the arbitrary changes made by the Arabians themselves. Changes of order and arbitrary omissions could not surprise us, in view of the preface above quoted from the Oxford MS. of Thābit-Is[hnull ]āq, with its allusion to the many important and necessary things left out by Abĩ'l Wafā and to the author's own rearrangement of Books XII., XIII. But there is evidence of differences due to the use by the Arabs of other Greek MSS. Heiberg Heiberg considers that the Arabian translator had before him a MS. which was related to b, but diverged still further from the rest of our MSS. He does not think that there is evidence of the existence of a redaction of Books I.—X. similar to that of Books XI., XII. in b; for Klamroth observes that it is the Books on solid geometry (XI.—XIII.) which are more remarkable than the others for omissions and shorter proofs, and it is a noteworthy coincidence that it is just in these Books that we have a divergent text in b. An advantage in the Arabic version is the omission of VII. Def. 10, although, as Iamblichus had it, it may have been deliberately omitted by the Arabic translator. Another advantage is the omission of the analyses and syntheses of XIII. 1-5; but again these may have been omitted purpōsely, as were evidently a number of porisms which are really necessary. One or two remarks may be added about the Arabic versions as compared with one another. Al-[Hnull ]ajjāj's object seems to have been less to give a faithful reflection of the original than to write a useful and convenient mathematical text-book. One characteristic of it is the careful references to earlier propositions when their results are used. Such specific quotations of earlier propositions are rare in Euclid; but in al-[Hnull ]ajjāj we find not only such phrases as Heiberg considers that the Arabian translator had before him a MS. which was related to b, but diverged still further from the rest of our MSS. He does not think that there is evidence of the existence of a redaction of Books I.—X. similar to that of Books XI., XII. in b; for Klamroth observes that it is the Books on solid geometry (XI.—XIII.) which are more remarkable than the others for omissions and shorter proofs, and it is a noteworthy coincidence that it is just in these Books that we have a divergent text in b. An advantage in the Arabic version is the omission of VII. Def. 10, although, as Iamblichus had it, it may have been deliberately omitted by the Arabic translator. Another advantage is the omission of the analyses and syntheses of XIII. 1-5; but again these may have been omitted purpōsely, as were evidently a number of porisms which are really necessary. One or two remarks may be added about the Arabic versions as compared with one another. Al-[Hnull ]ajjāj's object seems to have been less to give a faithful reflection of the original than to write a useful and convenient mathematical text-book. One characteristic of it is the careful references to earlier propositions when their results are used. Such specific quotations of earlier propositions are rare in Euclid; but in al-[Hnull ]ajjāj we find not only such phrases as Secondly, al-[hnull ]ajjāj, in the arithmetical books, in the theory of proportion, in the applications of the Pythagorean I. 47, and generally where possible, illustrates the proofs by numerical examples. It is true, observes Klamroth, that these examples are not apparently separated from the commentary of an-Nairīzī, and might not therefore have been due to al-[Hnull ]ajjāj himself; but the marginal notes to the Hebrew translation in Municn MS. 36 show that these additions were in the copy of al-[Hnull ]ajjāj used by the translator, for they expressly give these proofs in numbers as variants taken from al-[Hnull ]ajjāj These characteristics, together with al-[Hnull ]ájjāj's freer formulation of the propositions and expansion of the proofs, constitute an intelligible reason why Is[hnull ]āq should have undertaken a fresh translation from the Greek. Klamroth calls Is[hnull ]āq's version a model of a good translation of a mathematical text; the introductory and transitional There are curious points of contact between the versions of al-[Hnull ]ajjāj and T[hnull ]amacr;bit-Is[hnull ]āq. For example, the definitions and enunciations of propositions are often word for word the same. Presumably this is owing to the fact that Is[hnull ]āq found these definitions and enunciations already established in the schools in his time, where they would no doubt be learnt by heart, and refrained from translating them afresh, merely adopting the older version with some changes From the facts (1) that a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsī's edition had the same number of propositions (468) as al-[hnull ]ajjāj's version, while Thābit-Is[hnull ]āq's had 478, and (2) that a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsī has the same careful references to earlier propositions, Klamroth concludes that a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ĩsī deliberately preferred al-[hnull ]ajjāj's version to that of Is[hnull ]āq There were a large number of Arabian commentaries on, or reproductions of, the Secondly, al-[hnull ]ajjāj, in the arithmetical books, in the theory of proportion, in the applications of the Pythagorean I. 47, and generally where possible, illustrates the proofs by numerical examples. It is true, observes Klamroth, that these examples are not apparently separated from the commentary of an-Nairīzī, and might not therefore have been due to al-[Hnull ]ajjāj himself; but the marginal notes to the Hebrew translation in Municn MS. 36 show that these additions were in the copy of al-[Hnull ]ajjāj used by the translator, for they expressly give these proofs in numbers as variants taken from al-[Hnull ]ajjāj These characteristics, together with al-[Hnull ]ájjāj's freer formulation of the propositions and expansion of the proofs, constitute an intelligible reason why Is[hnull ]āq should have undertaken a fresh translation from the Greek. Klamroth calls Is[hnull ]āq's version a model of a good translation of a mathematical text; the introductory and transitional There are curious points of contact between the versions of al-[Hnull ]ajjāj and T[hnull ]amacr;bit-Is[hnull ]āq. For example, the definitions and enunciations of propositions are often word for word the same. Presumably this is owing to the fact that Is[hnull ]āq found these definitions and enunciations already established in the schools in his time, where they would no doubt be learnt by heart, and refrained from translating them afresh, merely adopting the older version with some changes From the facts (1) that aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsī's edition had the same number of propositions (468) as al-[hnull ]ajjāj's version, while Thābit-Is[hnull ]āq's had 478, and (2) that aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsī has the same careful references to earlier propositions, Klamroth concludes that aṭ-[Tnull ]ĩsī deliberately preferred al-[hnull ]ajjāj's version to that of Is[hnull ]āq There were a large number of Arabian commentaries on, or reproductions of, the The last-named work (which Suter calls a commentary on the A Leiden MS. (966) contains his Commentary A commentary on Book V. and following Books found in a Bodleian MS. (Catal. II. p. 262) with the title The memoir on X. 1 appears to survive at St Petersburg, MS. de l'Institut des langues orient. 192, 5^{o} (Rosen, Catal. p. 125). Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus (b. about 475 A.D.) in the geometrical part of his encyclopaedia Curtze has reproduced, in the preface to his edition of the translation by Gherard of Cremona of an-Nairĩzĩ's Arabic commentary on Euclid, some interesting fragments of a translation of Euclid taken from a Munich MS. of the 10th c. They are on two leaves used for the cover of the MS. (Bibliothecae Regiae Universitatis Monacensis 2^{o} 757) and consist of portions of Eucl. I. 37, 38 and II. 8, translated literally word for word from the Greek text. The translator seems to have been an Italian (cf. the words Curtze has reproduced, in the preface to his edition of the translation by Gherard of Cremona of an-Nairĩzĩ's Arabic commentary on Euclid, some interesting fragments of a translation of Euclid taken from a Munich MS. of the 10th c. They are on two leaves used for the cover of the MS. (Bibliothecae Regiae Universitatis Monacensis 2^{o} 757) and consist of portions of Eucl. I. 37, 38 and II. 8, translated literally word for word from the Greek text. The translator seems to have been an Italian (cf. the words The date of the Englishman Athelhard (Æthelhard) is approximately fixed by some remarks in his work Among the very numerous works of Gherard of Cremona (1114— 1187) are mentioned translations of Among the very numerous works of Gherard of Cremona (1114— 1187) are mentioned translations of Gherard's translation of the Arabic commentary of an-Nairĩzĩ on the first ten Books of the Next in chronological order comes Johannes Campanus (Campano) of Novara. He is mentioned by Roger Bacon (1214-1294) as a prominent mathematician of his time Gherard's translation of the Arabic commentary of an-Nairĩzĩ on the first ten Books of the Next in chronological order comes Johannes Campanus (Campano) of Novara. He is mentioned by Roger Bacon (1214-1294) as a prominent mathematician of his time 1482. In this year appeared the first printed edition of Euclid, which was also the first printed mathematical book of any importance. This was printed at Venice by Erhard Ratdolt and contained Campanus' translation 1482. In this year appeared the first printed edition of Euclid, which was also the first printed mathematical book of any importance. This was printed at Venice by Erhard Ratdolt and contained Campanus' translation 1501. G. Valla included in his encyclopaedic work 1505. In this year Bartolomeo Zamberti (Zambertus) brought out at Venice the first translation, from the Greek text, of the whole of the 1516. The first of the editions giving Campanus' and Zamberti's translations in conjunction was brought out at Paris ( We now come to 1533 is the date of the The editor was Simon Grynaeus the elder (d. 1541), who, after working at Vienna and Ofen, Heidelberg and Tübingen, taught last of all at Basel, where theology was his main subject. His The editor was Simon Grynaeus the elder (d. 1541), who, after working at Vienna and Ofen, Heidelberg and Tübingen, taught last of all at Basel, where theology was his main subject. His 1536. Orontius Finaeus (Oronce Fine) published at Paris ( 1545. The 1549. Joachim Camerarius published the enunciations of the first six Books in Greek and Latin (Leipzig). The book, with preface, purports to be brought out by Rhaeticus (1514-1576), a pupil of Copernicus. Another edition with proofs of the propositions of the first three Books was published by Moritz Steinmetz in 1577 (Leipzig); a note by the printer attributes the preface to Camerarius himself. 1550. Ioan. Scheubel published at Basel (also 1557 (also 1558). Stephanus Gracilis published another edition (repeated 1573, 1578, 1598) of the enunciations (alone) of Books I.—XV. 1557 (also 1558). Stephanus Gracilis published another edition (repeated 1573, 1578, 1598) of the enunciations (alone) of Books I.—XV. 1564. In this year Conrad Dasypodius (Rauchfuss), the inventor and maker of the clock in Strassburg cathedral, similar to the present one, which did duty from 1571 to 1789, edited (Strassburg, Chr. Mylius) (1) Book I. of the 1564. In this year Conrad Dasypodius (Rauchfuss), the inventor and maker of the clock in Strassburg cathedral, similar to the present one, which did duty from 1571 to 1789, edited (Strassburg, Chr. Mylius) (1) Book I. of the 1620. Henry Briggs (of Briggs' logarithms) published the first six Books in Greek with a Latin translation after Commandinus, 1703 is the date of the Oxford edition by David Gregory which, until the issue of Heiberg and Menge's edition, was still the only edition of the complete works of Euclid 1814-1818. A most important step towards a good Greek text was taken by F. Peyrard, who published at Paris, between these years, in three volumes, the 1824-1825. A most valuable edition of Books I.—VI. is that of J. G. Camerer (and C. F. Hauber) in two volumes published at Berlin 1825. J. G. C. Neide edited, from Peyrard, the text of Books I.—VI., XI. and XII. ( 1703 is the date of the Oxford edition by David Gregory which, until the issue of Heiberg and Menge's edition, was still the only edition of the complete works of Euclid 1814-1818. A most important step towards a good Greek text was taken by F. Peyrard, who published at Paris, between these years, in three volumes, the 1824-1825. A most valuable edition of Books I.—VI. is that of J. G. Camerer (and C. F. Hauber) in two volumes published at Berlin 1825. J. G. C. Neide edited, from Peyrard, the text of Books I.—VI., XI. and XII. ( 1826-9. The last edition of the Greek text before Heiberg's is that of E. F. August, who followed the Vatican MS. more closely than Peyrard did, and consulted at all events the Viennese MS. Gr. 103 (Heiberg's V). August's edition (Berlin, 1826-9) contains Books I.-XIII. 1545. Petrus Ramus (Pierre de la Ramée, 1515-1572) is credited with a translation of Euclid which appeared in 1545 and again in 1549 at Paris 1545. Petrus Ramus (Pierre de la Ramée, 1515-1572) is credited with a translation of Euclid which appeared in 1545 and again in 1549 at Paris 1557. Demonstrations to the geometrical Elements of Euclid, six Books, by Peletarius (Jacques Peletier). The second edition (1610) contained the same with the addition of the 1559. Johannes Buteo, or Borrel (1492-1572), published in an appendix to his book 1566. Franciscus Flussates Candalla (François de Foix, Comte de Candale, 1502-1594) 1566. Franciscus Flussates Candalla (François de Foix, Comte de Candale, 1502-1594) 1572. The most important Latin translation is that of Commandinus (1509-1575) of Urbino, since it was the foundation of most translations which followed it up to the time of Peyrard, including that of Simson and therefore of those editions, numerous in England, which give Euclid He remarks in his preface that Orontius Finaeus had only edited six Books without reference to any Greek MS., that Peletarius had followed Campanus' version from the Arabic rather than the Greek text, and that Candalla had diverged too far from Euclid, having rejected as inelegant the proofs given in the Greek text and substituted faulty proofs of his own. Commandinus appears to have 1574. The first edition of the Latin version by Clavius 1621. Henry Savile's lectures ( 1654. André Tacquet's 1654. André Tacquet's 1655. Barrow's 1658. Giovanni Alfonso Borelli (1608-1679) published 1660. Claude François Milliet Dechales' eight geometrical Books of Euclid's 1660. Claude François Milliet Dechales' eight geometrical Books of Euclid's 1733. Saccheri's 1756. Simson's first edition, in Latin and in English. The Latin title is 1543. Tartaglia's version, a second edition of which was published in 1565 1543. Tartaglia's version, a second edition of which was published in 1565 1575. Commandinus' translation turned into Italian and revised by him. 1613. The first six Books 1663. Borelli's Latin translation turned into Italian by Domenico Magni. 1680. 1690. Vincenzo Viviani's 1558. The arithmetical Books VII.-IX. by Scheubel 1562. The version of the first six Books by Wilhelm Holtzmann (Xylander) 1558. The arithmetical Books VII.-IX. by Scheubel 1562. The version of the first six Books by Wilhelm Holtzmann (Xylander) 1651. Heinrich Hoffmann's 1694. Ant. Ernst Burkh. v. Pirckenstein's 1697. Samuel Reyher's 1714. 1714. 1773. The first six Books translated from the Greek for the use of schools by J. F. Lorenz. The first attempt to reproduce Euclid in German word for word. 1781. Books XI., XII. by Lorenz (supplementary to the preceding). Also 1781. Books XI., XII. by Lorenz (supplementary to the preceding). Also 1807. Books I.—VI., XI., XII. 1807. Books I.—VI., XI., XII. 1828. The same Books by Joh. Jos. Ign. Hoffmann 1833. 1901. Max Simon, 1901. Max Simon, 1564-1566. Nine Books translated by Pierre Forcadel, a pupil and friend of P. de la Ramée. 1564-1566. Nine Books translated by Pierre Forcadel, a pupil and friend of P. de la Ramée. 1604. The first nine Books translated and annotated by Jean Errard de Bar-le-Duc; second edition, 1605. 1615. Denis Henrion's translation of the 15 Books (seven editions up to 1676). 1639. The first six Books 1672. Eight Books 1804. In this year, and therefore before his edition of the Greek text, F. Peyrard published the 1804. In this year, and therefore before his edition of the Greek text, F. Peyrard published the 1606. Jan Pieterszoon Dou (six Books). There were many later editions. Kästner, in mentioning one of 1702, says that Dou explains in his preface that he used Xylander's translation, but, having afterwards obtained the French translation of the six Books by Errard de Bar-le-Duc (see above), the proofs in which sometimes pleased him more than those of the German edition, he made his Dutch version by the help of both. 1606. Jan Pieterszoon Dou (six Books). There were many later editions. Kästner, in mentioning one of 1702, says that Dou explains in his preface that he used Xylander's translation, but, having afterwards obtained the French translation of the six Books by Errard de Bar-le-Duc (see above), the proofs in which sometimes pleased him more than those of the German edition, he made his Dutch version by the help of both. 1617. Frans van Schooten, 1695. C. J. Vooght, fifteen Books complete, with Candalla's 1702. Hendrik Coets, six Books (also in Latin, 1692); several editions up to 1752. Apparently not a translation. but an edition for school use. 1763. Pybo Steenstra, Books I.—VI., XI., XII., likewise an abberviated version, several times reissued until 1825. 1763. Pybo Steenstra, Books I.—VI., XI., XII., likewise an abberviated version, several times reissued until 1825.
The Preface by the translator, after a sentence observing that without the diligent study of Euclides Elementes it is impossible to attain unto the perfect knowledge of Geometry, proceeds thus. The Preface by the translator, after a sentence observing that without the diligent study of Euclides Elementes it is impossible to attain unto the perfect knowledge of Geometry, proceeds thus. It is truly a monumental work, consisting of 464 leaves, and therefore 928 pages, of folio size, excluding the lengthy preface by Dee. The notes certainly include all the most important that had ever been 1685. William Halifax's version of Dechales' 1705. 1708. Books I.—VI., XI., XII., translated from Commandinus' Latin version by Dr John Keill, Savilian Professor of Astronomy at Oxford. 1708. Books I.—VI., XI., XII., translated from Commandinus' Latin version by Dr John Keill, Savilian Professor of Astronomy at Oxford. Keill complains in his preface of the omissions by such editors as Tacquet and Dechales of many necessary propositions (e.g. VI. 27-29), and of their substitution of proofs of their own for Euclid's. He praises Barrow's version on the whole, though objecting to the Keill's translation was revised by Samuel Cunn and several times reissued. 1749 saw the eighth edition, 1772 the eleventh, and 1782 the twelfth. 1576. The first six Books translated into Spanish by Rodrigo Çamorano. 1576. The first six Books translated into Spanish by Rodrigo Çamorano. 1637. The first six Books translated, with notes, by L. Carduchi. 1689. Books I.—VI., XI., XII., translated and explained by Jacob Knesa. 1689. Books I.—VI., XI., XII., translated and explained by Jacob Knesa. 1744. Mårten Strömer, the first six Books; second edition 1748. The third edition (1753) contained Books XI.—XII. as well; new editions continued to appear till 1884. 1744. Mårten Strömer, the first six Books; second edition 1748. The third edition (1753) contained Books XI.—XII. as well; new editions continued to appear till 1884. 1836. H. Falk, the first six Books. 1844, 1845, 1859. P. R. Bråkenhjelm, Books I.—VI., XI., XII. 1844, 1845, 1859. P. R. Bråkenhjelm, Books I.—VI., XI., XII. 1850. F. A. A. Lundgren. 1850. H. A. Witt and M. E. Areskong, Books I.—VI., XI., XII. 1850. H. A. Witt and M. E. Areskong, Books I.—VI., XI., XII. 1745. Ernest Gottlieb Ziegenbalg. 1803. H. C. Linderup, Books I.—VI. 1803. H. C. Linderup, Books I.—VI. 1820. Benjamin of Lesbos. I should add a reference to certain editions which have appeared in recent years. A Danish translation ( The Italians, whose great services to elementary geometry are more than once emphasised in this work, have lately shown a noteworthy disposition to make the A Danish translation ( The Italians, whose great services to elementary geometry are more than once emphasised in this work, have lately shown a noteworthy disposition to make the An edition of Book I. by the present writer was published in 1918 ( It would not be easy to find a more lucid explanation of the terms The term “Again, the term “Again, the term “Now it is difficult, in each science, both to select and arrange in due order the elements from which all the rest proceeds, and into which all the rest is resolved. And of those who have made the attempt some were able to put together more and some less; some used shorter proofs, some extended their investigation to an indefinite length; some avoided the method of “Now it is difficult, in each science, both to select and arrange in due order the elements from which all the rest proceeds, and into which all the rest is resolved. And of those who have made the attempt some were able to put together more and some less; some used shorter proofs, some extended their investigation to an indefinite length; some avoided the method of Proclus, speaking apparently on his own behalf, in another place distinguishes two objects aimed at in Euclid's The early part of the famous summary of Proclus was no doubt drawn, at least indirectly, from the history of geometry by Eudemus; this is generally inferred from the remark, made just after the mention of Philippus of Medma, a disciple of Plato, that On no part of the subject does Aristotle give more valuable information than on that of the first principles as, doubtless, generally accepted at the time when he wrote. One long passage in the “By first principles in each genus I mean those the truth of which it is not possible to prove. What is “Now the things peculiar to the science, the existence of which must be assumed, are the things with reference to which the science investigates the essential attributes, e.g. arithmetic with reference to units, and geometry with reference to points and lines. With these things it is assumed that they exist and that they are of such and such a nature. But, with regard to their essential properties, what is assumed is only the meaning of each term employed: thus arithmetic assumes the answer to the question what is (meant by) ’odd’ or ’even,’ ’a square’ or ’a cube,’ and geometry to the question what is (meant by) ’the irrational’ or ’deflection’ or (the so-called) ’verging’ (to a point); but that there are such things is proved by means of the common principles and of what has already been demonstrated. Similarly with astronomy. For every demonstrative science has to do with three things, (1) the things which are assumed to exist, namely the genus (subject-matter) in each case, the essential properties of which the science investigates, (2) the common axioms so-called, which are the primary source of demonstration, and (3) the properties with regard to which all that is assumed is the meaning of the respective terms used. There is, however, no reason why some sciences should not omit to speak of one or other of these things. Thus there need not be any supposition as to the existence of the genus, if it is manifest that it exists (for it is not equally clear that number exists and that cold and hot exist); and, with regard to the properties, there need be no assumption as to the meaning of terms if it is clear: just as in the common (axioms) there is no assumption as to what is the meaning of subtracting equals from equals, because it is well known. But none the less is it true that there are three things naturally distinct, the subject-matter of the proof, the things proved, and the (axioms) from which (the proof starts). “By first principles in each genus I mean those the truth of which it is not possible to prove. What is “Now the things peculiar to the science, the existence of which must be assumed, are the things with reference to which the science investigates the essential attributes, e.g. arithmetic with reference to units, and geometry with reference to points and lines. With these things it is assumed that they exist and that they are of such and such a nature. But, with regard to their essential properties, what is assumed is only the meaning of each term employed: thus arithmetic assumes the answer to the question what is (meant by) ’odd’ or ’even,’ ’a square’ or ’a cube,’ and geometry to the question what is (meant by) ’the irrational’ or ’deflection’ or (the so-called) ’verging’ (to a point); but that there are such things is proved by means of the common principles and of what has already been demonstrated. Similarly with astronomy. For every demonstrative science has to do with three things, (1) the things which are assumed to exist, namely the genus (subject-matter) in each case, the essential properties of which the science investigates, (2) the common axioms so-called, which are the primary source of demonstration, and (3) the properties with regard to which all that is assumed is the meaning of the respective terms used. There is, however, no reason why some sciences should not omit to speak of one or other of these things. Thus there need not be any supposition as to the existence of the genus, if it is manifest that it exists (for it is not equally clear that number exists and that cold and hot exist); and, with regard to the properties, there need be no assumption as to the meaning of terms if it is clear: just as in the common (axioms) there is no assumption as to what is the meaning of subtracting equals from equals, because it is well known. But none the less is it true that there are three things naturally distinct, the subject-matter of the proof, the things proved, and the (axioms) from which (the proof starts). Every demonstrative science, says Aristotle, must start from indemonstrable principles: otherwise, the steps of demonstration would be endless. Of these indemonstrable principles some are ( Aristotle discusses the It was necessary to give some sketch of Aristotle's view of the first principles, if only in connexion with Proclus' account, which is as follows. As in the case of other sciences, so We observe, first, that Proclus in this passage confuses We pass now to Proclus' account of the difference between Again, says Proclus, Again, says Proclus, “Now, of the ancients, some, like Speusippus and Amphinomus, thought proper to call them all theorems, regarding the name of theorems as more appropriate than that of problems to theoretic sciences, especially as these deal with eternal objects. For there is no becoming in things eternal, so that neither could the problem have any place with them, since it promises the generation and making of what has not before existed, e.g. the construction of an equilateral triangle, or the describing of a square on a given straight line, or the placing of a straight line at a given point. Hence they say it is better to assert that all (propositions) are of the same kind, and that we regard the generation that takes place in them as referring not to actual “Others on the contrary, like the mathematicians of the school of Menaechmus, thought it right to call them all problems, describing their purpose as twofold, namely in some cases to furnish ( “Now, of the ancients, some, like Speusippus and Amphinomus, thought proper to call them all theorems, regarding the name of theorems as more appropriate than that of problems to theoretic sciences, especially as these deal with eternal objects. For there is no becoming in things eternal, so that neither could the problem have any place with them, since it promises the generation and making of what has not before existed, e.g. the construction of an equilateral triangle, or the describing of a square on a given straight line, or the placing of a straight line at a given point. Hence they say it is better to assert that all (propositions) are of the same kind, and that we regard the generation that takes place in them as referring not to actual “Others on the contrary, like the mathematicians of the school of Menaechmus, thought it right to call them all problems, describing their purpose as twofold, namely in some cases to furnish ( Again, in his note on Eucl. 1. 4, Proclus says that Carpus, the writer on mechanics, raised the question of theorems and problems in his treatise on astronomy. Carpus, we are told, Again, in his note on Eucl. 1. 4, Proclus says that Carpus, the writer on mechanics, raised the question of theorems and problems in his treatise on astronomy. Carpus, we are told, Proclus himself explains the position of Prop. 4 after Props. 1-3 as due to the fact that a theorem about the essential properties of triangles ought not to be introduced before we know that such a thing as a triangle can be constructed, nor a theorem about the equality of sides or straight lines until we have shown, by constructing them, that there can be two straight lines which are equal to one another Tannery supposed that, in giving the other description of the Tannery supposed that, in giving the other description of the Proclus has a useful observation respecting the Proclus has a useful observation respecting the Proclus attaches to his description of the formal divisions of a proposition an explanation of the different senses in which the word That is, in general the The Proclus has the following description of the It will be seen from the note on Eucl. XIII. I that the MSS. of the The definitions of “ “ The language is by no means clear and has, at the best, to be filled out. Pappus has a fuller account “The so-called “ “But in “The so-called “ “But in The ancient Analysis has been made the subject of careful studies by several writers during the last half-century, the most complete being those of Hankel, Duhamel and Zeuthen; others by Ofterdinger and Cantor should also be mentioned The ancient Analysis has been made the subject of careful studies by several writers during the last half-century, the most complete being those of Hankel, Duhamel and Zeuthen; others by Ofterdinger and Cantor should also be mentioned The method is as follows. It is required, let us say, to prove that a certain proposition A is true. We assume as a hypothesis that A is true and, starting from this we find that, if A is true, a certain other proposition B is true; if B is true, then C; and so on until we arrive at a proposition K which is Confusion between the The same thought is expressed by Leibniz also. It need hardly be added that, speaking generally, Euclid's definitions, and his use of them, agree with the doctrine of Aristotle that the definitions themselves say nothing as to the existence of the things defined, but that the existence of each of them must be proved or (in the case of the We now come to the positive characteristics by which, according to Aristotle, scientific definitions must be marked. Aristotle distinguishes three kinds of definition which are unscientific because founded on what is Again, It will be observed that what is here defined, The mention too by Aristotle of a definition of The mention too by Aristotle of a definition of The full Greek expression would be Heiberg ( Heiberg ( [ [ I say further that the angle of the semicircle contained by the straight line For, if there is any rectilineal angle greater than the angle contained by the straight line But such a straight line cannot be interposed; therefore there will not be any acute angle contained by straight lines which is greater than the angle contained by the straight line therefore there will not be any acute angle contained by straight lines which is greater than the angle contained by the straight line From this it is manifest that the straight line drawn at right angles to the diameter of a circle from its extremity touches the circle. Q. E. D. Therefore, given a segment of a circle, the complete circle has been described. Q. E. F.
Let Thus it is required to find the greatest common measure of If now If now And it is manifest that it is also the greatest; for no greater number than But, if Therefore 25. “For, since And, since “For, since And, since Let there be as many numbers as we please, For since, as the unit But the unit But the unit And it is manifest that, whatever place the measuring number has, reckoned from the unit, the same place also has the number according to which it measures, reckoned from the number measured, in the direction of the number before it.— And it is manifest that, whatever place the measuring number has, reckoned from the unit, the same place also has the number according to which it measures, reckoned from the number measured, in the direction of the number before it.— Let the two given commensurable magnitudes be Now the magnitude If then it measures it—and it measures itself also— If then it measures it—and it measures itself also— And it is manifest that it is also the greatest; for a greater magnitude than the magnitude Next, let Let Let two numbers And, since Let But For let two rational straight lines For, since For, since But twice the rectangle And, Sesoosis (Sesostris) raised two obelisks of hard stone, 120 cubits in
+of Vulcan); the Hephæsteium
Sesoosis (Sesostris) raised two obelisks of hard stone, 120 cubits in
height, on which were inscribed the greatness of his power, the amount of
@@ -88630,9 +88630,9 @@ enter into more particulars, and in general are more exact. Some idea of
the immense labour required may be obtained from considerations such
-as follow:—
+as follow:—
-
the sides are rather greater than the height;
but all that he says respecting the pyramids is vague and inexact.moderately,
in which it is
-also used in b. xi. c. ii. § 18. The kings who succeeded to the possession of the country, (
+also used in b. xi. c. ii. § 18. The kings who succeeded to the possession of the country, (
The moveable stone has been taken away, and the aperture is at most at
@@ -88836,7 +88836,7 @@ of that wealth which was their portion, or by injuries inflicted on others.
There is no agreement whatever, either between the natives of the country or between authors, respecting the pyramids; for some assert that the
-kings before mentioned built them, others that they were not the builders, but that Armæus built the first and largest; Amasis, the second;
+kings before mentioned built them, others that they were not the builders, but that Armæus built the first and largest; Amasis, the second;
and Inaro, the third: but this last is said by some to be the burial-place
@@ -88958,13 +88958,13 @@ Diod. Sic. i. 56.signs.
-Coraÿ proposes measures.
The expression in the text is
+Coraÿ proposes measures.
The expression in the text is
obscure, and the translation is a conjecture of the meaning.cuci
-(b. xiii. 9): At e diverse, cuci in magno honore, palmæ similis, quando
+(b. xiii. 9):
At e diverse, cuci in magno honore, palmæ similis, quando
et ejus foliis utuntur ad textilia.
@@ -90448,18 +90448,18 @@ that they bring up all children that are born. They circumcise the males, and sp
among the Jews, who are of Egyptian origin, as I said when
-I was treating of them.The
@@ -90675,7 +90675,7 @@ represent the powerful and warlike tribe whom the Greeks call Pharusii.
there existed in the Bay
-Emporicus very many Phœnician cities.
Ægimuree Aræ, scopuli
+Aræ (altars), given to them, as in Pliny:
Ægimuree Aræ, scopuli
-verius quam insulæ;
and they are the Aræ
of Virgil, Æn. i. 108.Aræ
of Virgil, Æn. i. 108.We call that (part
@@ -92042,7 +92042,7 @@ one degree.
provinces of Cæsar
and provinces of the People.
-provinces of Cæsar
and provinces of the People.
+Webster's International
+the 'English Dialect Dictionary,'
Webster's International
Dictionary
is undoubtedly the most useful and reliable work of its kind in any country.
@@ -110884,7 +110884,7 @@ No one who has not examined the work carefully would believe that such a vast am
of lexicographical information could possibly be found within so small a compass.'
-One wise man's skill is worth a world in arms.
For it was one man, one brain, that defeated the numbers
which were believed to be invincible and able to accomplish
@@ -1628,7 +1628,7 @@ anything; and restored to confidence a whole city that was
unmistakably and utterly ruined, and the spirits of its army
which had sunk to the lowest depths of despair. I record these
things in the hope of benefiting my readers. There are two
-roads to reformation for mankind—one through misfortunes of
+roads to reformation for mankind—one through misfortunes of
their own, the other through those of others: the former is the
most unmistakable, the latter the less painful. One should
never therefore voluntarily choose the former, for it makes reformation a matter of great difficulty and danger; but we
@@ -1766,7 +1766,7 @@ their full strength, and after touching at
The point of this is, that, having lost their own country, they
pray the gods to save
And in fact the king and his staff were fully convinced that, in
thus acting, they were obeying the dictates of right and
@@ -14624,7 +14624,7 @@ dedicated to the gods; though it was in precisely such that the
injuries of the Persians in
+cum duobus ducibus de
+Cp.
cum duobus ducibus de
imperio in Italia decertatum est, Pyrrho et Annibale. Ab altero propter probitatem ejus non nimis alienos
animos habemus; alterum
-And again the wisest of the heroes says
Then he goes on to allege that Euripides agrees with Homer
-in the lines
-and then goes on—
+and then goes on—
-and again
But the most warlike and steady part of his army he held in
reserve at some distance, in order that they might not see
@@ -29790,7 +29790,7 @@ to which they were to submit.The Carthaginians to retain the towns
+them:— The Carthaginians to retain the towns
in Libya, of which they were possessed before they
commenced the last war against Rome, and the
territory which they also heretofore held, with
@@ -29798,7 +29798,7 @@ its cattle, slaves, and other stock: and from that day should not
be subject to acts of hostility, should enjoy their own laws and
customs, and not have a Roman garrison in their city. These
were the concessions favourable to them. The clauses of an
-opposite character were as follows:—The Carthaginians to pay
+opposite character were as follows:—The Carthaginians to pay
an indemnity to the Romans for all wrongs committed during
the truce; to restore all captives and runaway slaves without
limit of time; to hand over all their ships of war except ten
@@ -29811,7 +29811,7 @@ months, and with pay, until such time as an answer shall be
returned from Rome on the subject of the treaty; to pay ten
thousand talents of silver in fifty years, two hundred Euboic
talents every year; to give a hundred hostages of their good faith,
-—such hostages to be selected from the young men of the country
+—such hostages to be selected from the young men of the country
by the Roman general, and to be not younger than fourteen or
older than thirty years.
Most of these men being persons of distinguished families, their
fate made a great noise and excited universal pity. But Fortune
@@ -36728,7 +36728,7 @@ army with horses fully equipped. . . .
-to mean that he made but a short distance—for foul winds do
-not favour a straight course—than to imagine him to have got
+to mean that he made but a short distance—for foul winds do
+not favour a straight course—than to imagine him to have got
into the open ocean as running before favouring winds. The
distance from Malea to the Pillars is twenty-two thousand five
hundred stades. If we suppose this to have been accomplished
@@ -42781,7 +42781,7 @@ Eratosthenes doubted this part of his story, though he believed
what he said about Britain, and Gades, and Iberia. I would
much rather believe the Messenian (Euhemerus) than him.
The latter is content with saying that he sailed to one country
-which he calls Panchaia;
And on my asking him boldly (for I had been his tutor) what
@@ -44570,7 +44570,7 @@ and pitied those who were now starting to take part in it; and
everybody was in tears as though they foresaw only too well
what was going to happen. They were especially annoyed at
the insolent demeanour and neglect of their duties on the part
-of the slaves,—airs which they assumed as having been recently
+of the slaves,—airs which they assumed as having been recently
liberated, or, in the case of others, because they were excited
nh/pioi, ou)de\ i)/sasin o(/sw| ple/on h(/misu panto/s.
nh/pioi, ou)de\ i)/sasin o(/sw| ple/on h(/misu panto/s.
Οὐκ ἂν οἴει ἄλλως εἰδέναι με περὶ τῶν δικαίων;
-— Ναί, εἴ γε εὕροις. — Ἀλλ̓ οὐκ ἂν εὑρεῖν με ἡγῇ; — Καὶ
-μάλα γε, εἰ ζητήσαις. — Εἶτα ζητῆσαι οὐκ ἂν οἴει με; — Ἔγωγε, εἰ
+— Ναί, εἴ γε εὕροις. — Ἀλλ̓ οὐκ ἂν εὑρεῖν με ἡγῇ; — Καὶ
+μάλα γε, εἰ ζητήσαις. — Εἶτα ζητῆσαι οὐκ ἂν οἴει με; — Ἔγωγε, εἰ
ταύτῃ τοι καὶ αἱ τῶν φρονίμων παρθένων
λαμπάδες αἱ νύκτωρ ἀνημμέναι ἐν πολλῷ τῆς ἀγνοίας σκότει,
ἣν νύκτα ᾐνίξατο ἡ γραφή· φρόνιμοι ψυχαί, καθαραὶ ὡς παρθένοι,
@@ -11940,7 +11940,7 @@
-(ἢ
εἷς ἔστ̓, αὐτοτελής, ἑνὸς ἔκγονα πάντα τέτυκται πέφυκεν
, γράφεται γὰρ καὶ οὕτως), ἐπιφέρει·
+(ἢ πέφυκεν
, γράφεται γὰρ καὶ οὕτως), ἐπιφέρει·
οὐδέ τις αὐτὸν
@@ -13584,7 +13584,7 @@
-
οἴκοι μένειν χρὴ τὸν καλῶς εὐδαίμονα —
+
οἴκοι μένειν χρὴ τὸν καλῶς εὐδαίμονα —
καὶ τὸν κακῶς πράσσοντα καὶ τοῦτον μένειν,
μή
, τοίνυν φησί, σέβεσθε
— οὐκ εἶπεν θεὸν ὃν οἱ Ἕλληνες
, ἀλλὰ
+μή
, τοίνυν φησί, σέβεσθε
— οὐκ εἶπεν θεὸν ὃν οἱ Ἕλληνες
, ἀλλὰ
μὴ κατὰ τοὺς Ἕλληνας
, τὸν τρόπον τὸν τῆς σεβάσεως ἐναλλάττων
μὴ κατὰ
τοὺς Ἕλληνας
, αὐτὸς διασαφήσει Πέτρος ἐπιφέρων· ὅτι
Not much younger than these (sc. Hermotimus of Colophon and Philippus of Medma) is Euclid, who put together the Elements, collecting many of Eudoxus' theorems, perfecting many of Theaetetus', and also bringing to irrefragable demonstration the things which were only somewhat loosely proved by his predecessors. This man lived
flourished,
as Heiberg understands it (was born,
as Hankel took it : otherwise part of Proclus' argument would lose its cogency.in his first
by which is understood let
+ Not much younger than these (sc. Hermotimus of Colophon and Philippus of Medma) is Euclid, who put together the Elements, collecting many of Eudoxus' theorems, perfecting many of Theaetetus', and also bringing to irrefragable demonstration the things which were only somewhat loosely proved by his predecessors. This man lived
flourished,
as Heiberg understands it (was born,
as Hankel took it : otherwise part of Proclus' argument would lose its cogency.in his first
by which is understood let
and (2) in Prop. 6 the words For these things are handed down in the Elements
(without the name of Euclid). Heiberg thinks the former passage is referred to, and that Proclus must therefore have had before him the words by the second of the first of Euclid
:
a fair proof that they are genuine, though in themselves they would be somewhat suspicious.O king, through the country there are royal roads and roads for common citizens, but in geometry there is one road for all.
the whole of the geometer's argument is concerned with the cosmic figures.
This latter statement is obviously incorrect. It is true that Euclid's he spent a very long time with the pupils of Euclid at Alexandria, and it was thus that he acquired such a scientific habit of thought.
three- and four-line locus,
- which in fact was not possible without some theorems first discovered by himself. Pappus says on thisNow Euclid— regarding Aristaeus as deserving credit for the discoveries he had already made in conics, and without anticipating him or wishing to construct anew the same system (such was his scrupulous fairness and his exemplary kindliness towards all who could advance mathematical science to however small an extent), being moreover in no wise contentious and, though exact, yet no braggart like the other [Apollonius] —wrote so much about the locus as was possible by means of the conics of Aristaeus, without claiming completeness for his demonstrations.
It is however evident, when the passage is examined in its context, that Pappus is not following any tradition in giving this account of Euclid: he was offended by the terms of Apollonius' reference to Euclid, which seemed to him unjust, and he drew a fancy picture of Euclid in order to show Apollonius in a relatively unfavourable light. some one who had begun to read geometry with Euclid, when he had learnt the first theorem, asked Euclid, ’But what shall I get by-learning these things?’ Euclid called his slave and said ’Give him threepence, since he must make gain out of what he learns.’
Now Euclid— regarding Aristaeus as deserving credit for the discoveries he had already made in conics, and without anticipating him or wishing to construct anew the same system (such was his scrupulous fairness and his exemplary kindliness towards all who could advance mathematical science to however small an extent), being moreover in no wise contentious and, though exact, yet no braggart like the other [Apollonius] —wrote so much about the locus as was possible by means of the conics of Aristaeus, without claiming completeness for his demonstrations.
It is however evident, when the passage is examined in its context, that Pappus is not following any tradition in giving this account of Euclid: he was offended by the terms of Apollonius' reference to Euclid, which seemed to him unjust, and he drew a fancy picture of Euclid in order to show Apollonius in a relatively unfavourable light.
+ some one who had begun to read geometry with Euclid, when he had learnt the first theorem, asked Euclid, ’But what shall I get by-learning these things?’ Euclid called his slave and said ’Give him threepence, since he must make gain out of what he learns.’
Euclid the geometer.
There is no doubt about the reading, although an early commentator on Valerius Maximus wanted to correct Eucliden
into
@@ -106,25 +106,25 @@
of Megara, or, according to some, of Gela, as Alexander says in the
Euclid, son of Naucrates, grandson of Zenarchus
- The details at the beginning of this extract cannot be derived from Greek sources, for even Proclus did not know anything about Euclid's father, while it was not the Greek habit to record the names of grandfathers, as the Arabians commonly did. Damascus and Tyre were no doubt brought in to gratify a desire which the Arabians always showed to connect famous Greeks in some way or other with the East. Thus Nas<*>īraddīn, the translator of the son of Naucrates, the son of Berenice (?)
- (see Suter's translation in Thusinus
- alsolet no one unversed in geometry enter my doors
+ Euclid, son of Naucrates, grandson of Zenarchus
+ The details at the beginning of this extract cannot be derived from Greek sources, for even Proclus did not know anything about Euclid's father, while it was not the Greek habit to record the names of grandfathers, as the Arabians commonly did. Damascus and Tyre were no doubt brought in to gratify a desire which the Arabians always showed to connect famous Greeks in some way or other with the East. Thus Nas<*>īraddīn, the translator of the son of Naucrates, the son of Berenice (?)
+ (see Suter's translation in Thusinus
+ alsolet no one unversed in geometry enter my doors
; the Arab turned geometry into
- a carpenter.
+ a carpenter.
Suter's argument is based on the fact that the discovered
the books, by which it appears to be suggested that Hypsicles had edited them from materials left by Euclid.
Basilides of Tyre, O Protarchus, when he came to Alexandria and met my father, spent the greater part of his sojourn with him on account of their common interest in mathematics. And once, when
+ Basilides of Tyre, O Protarchus, when he came to Alexandria and met my father, spent the greater part of his sojourn with him on account of their common interest in mathematics. And once, when
Alexandrian king,
and of the learned men who visited
Alexandria. It is possible also that in the Tyrian
of Hypsicles' preface we have the origin of the notion that Euclid was born in Tyre. These inferences argue, no doubt, very defective knowledge of Greek: but we could expect no better from those who took the instrumentum musicum pneumaticum,
and who explained the name of Euclid, which they variously pronounced as And this is expounded by Aristaeus in the book entitled ’Comparison of the five figures,’ and by Apollonius in the second edition of his comparison of the dodecahedron with the icosahedron.
+ And this is expounded by Aristaeus in the book entitled ’Comparison of the five figures,’ and by Apollonius in the second edition of his comparison of the dodecahedron with the icosahedron.
The doctrine of the five solids
in the Arabic must be the Comparison of the five figures
in the passage of Hypsicles, for nowhere else have we any information about a work bearing this title, nor can the Arabians have had. The reference to the I. The But, inasmuch as many things, while appearing to rest on truth and to follow from scientific principles, really tend to lead one astray from the principles and deceive the more superficial minds, he has handed down methods for the discriminative understanding of these things as well, by the use of which methods we shall be able to give beginners in this study practice in the discovery of paralogisms, and to avoid being misled. This treatise, by which he puts this machinery in our hands, he entitled (the book) of Pseudaria, enumerating in order their various kinds, exercising our intelligence in each case by theorems of all sorts, setting the true side by side with the false, and combining the refutation of error with practical illustration. This book then is by way of cathartic and exercise, while the Elements contain the irrefragable and complete guide to the actual scientific investigation of the subjects of geometry.
Not only those (
- Tannery (2. The like
figures, to divide a triangle into a triangle and a quadrilateral would be to divide it into unlike
figures.
- the actual, very ancient, copy from which I
+ the actual, very ancient, copy from which I
(in ipso unde descripsi vetustissimo exemplari). The Latin translation of this tract from the Arabic was probably made by Gherard of Cremona (1114-1187), among the list of whose numerous translations a liber divisionum
occurs. The Arabic original cannot have been a direct translation from Euclid, and probably was not even a direct adaptation of it; it contains mistakes and unmathematical expressions, and moreover does not contain the propositions about the division of a circle alluded to by Proclus. Hence it can scarcely have contained more than a fragment of Euclid's work.
unlike
@@ -163,47 +163,47 @@
Unfortunately the proofs are given of only four propositions (including the two last mentioned) out of 36, because the Arabic translator found them too easy and omitted them. To illustrate the character of the problems dealt with I need only take one more example: To cut off a certain fraction from a (parallel-) trapezium by a straight line which passes through a given point lying inside or outside the trapezium but so that a straight line can be drawn through it cutting both the parallel sides of the trapezium.
The genuineness of the treatise edited by Woepcke is attested by the facts that the four proofs which remain are elegant and depend on propositions in the to apply to a straight line a rectangle equal to the rectangle contained by
Moreover the treatise is no fragment, but finishes with the words end of the treatise,
- and is a well-ordered and compact whole. Hence we may safely conclude that Woepcke's is not only Euclid's own work but the whole of it. A restoration of the work, with proofs, was attempted by Ofterdinger4.The
+
and let the line
Archimedes must of course have known how to effect this construction, which requires conics. But that it is later writers
would no doubt have contented themselves with this consideration without actually falls short of the former in
E.g. the first enunciation requiring us, given three circles, to draw a circle touching all three, the second may require us, given only
+
-
or still more generally thus: if any number of straight lines cut one another, not more than two (passing) through the same point, and all the points (of intersection situated) on one of them be given, while of the other points of intersection in multitude equal to a triangular number a number corresponding to the side of this triangular number lie respectively on straight lines given in position, provided that of these latter points no three are at the angular points of a triangle (
If a complete
+
+
or still more generally thus: if any number of straight lines cut one another, not more than two (passing) through the same point, and all the points (of intersection situated) on one of them be given, while of the other points of intersection in multitude equal to a triangular number a number corresponding to the side of this triangular number lie respectively on straight lines given in position, provided that of these latter points no three are at the angular points of a triangle (
If a complete
-
I. ’
+
I. ’
+
II. that such and such a point lies on a straight line given in position;III. that the ratio of such and such a pair of straight lines is given;”
+ III. that the ratio of such and such a pair of straight lines is given;”
etc. etc. (up to XXIX.).The three books of the porisms contain 38 lemmas; of the theorems themselves there are 171.
The term porism is used of certam problems, like the
-
+older,
definition of Pappus. A porism occupies a place between a theorem and a problem: it deals with something already to prove that it is possible to find a point with such and such a property
a straight line on which lie all the points satisfying given conditions
etc.Porisma est propositio in qua proponitur demonstrare rem aliquam, vel plures datas esse, cui, vel quibus, ut et cuilibet ex rebus innumeris, non quidem datis, sed quae ad ea quae data sunt eandem habent relationem, convenire ostendendum est affectionem quandam communem in propositione descriptam
Le porisme est une proposition dans laquelle on demande de démontrer qu'une chose ou plusieurs choses sont
+ Porisma est propositio in qua proponitur demonstrare rem aliquam, vel plures datas esse, cui, vel quibus, ut et cuilibet ex rebus innumeris, non quidem datis, sed quae ad ea quae data sunt eandem habent relationem, convenire ostendendum est affectionem quandam communem in propositione descriptam
Le porisme est une proposition dans laquelle on demande de démontrer qu'une chose ou plusieurs choses sont
Locus est proposition in qua propositum est datam esse demonstrare, vel invenire lineam aut superficiem cuius quodlibet punctum, vel superficiem in qua quaelibet linea data lege descripta, communem quandam habet proprietatem in propositione descriptam.
@@ -212,7 +212,7 @@
that which, in respect of its hypothesis, falls short of a locus-theorem
(that the ratio of the straight lines is the same.
- I confess this does not seem to me satisfactory: for there is no real difference between the enunciations, and the supposed difference in hypothesis is very like playing with words. Chasles says:
+ I confess this does not seem to me satisfactory: for there is no real difference between the enunciations, and the supposed difference in hypothesis is very like playing with words. Chasles says:
But the subject still seems to require further elucidation.If from two given points straight lines be drawn meeting on a straight line given in position, and one cut off from a straight line given in position (a segment measured) towards a given point on it, the other will also cut off from another (straight line a segment) bearing to the first a given ratio,
@@ -220,8 +220,8 @@
and that this extended porism can be used for completing Apollonius' exposition of that locus. Zeuthen concludes that the 5. The 6. The The four books of Euclid's Conics were completed by Apollonius, who added four more and gave us eight books of Conics
@@ -233,11 +233,11 @@
If a cone or a cylinder be cut by a plane not parallel to the base, the section is a section of an acute-angled cone, which is like a shield (
7. The 8. The 9. Besides the above-mentioned works, Euclid is said to have written the To the writings of Euclid belong further [in addition to the
+ To the writings of Euclid belong further [in addition to the
liber de utilitate suppositus.
Suter gives reason for believing the utilia.
@@ -250,7 +250,7 @@
CHAPTER III.
GREEK COMMENTATORS ON THE Before making a beginning with the investigation of details, I warn those who may read me not to expect from me the things which have been dinned into our ears
+ Before making a beginning with the investigation of details, I warn those who may read me not to expect from me the things which have been dinned into our ears
Let us now turn to the elucidation of the things proved by the writer of the Elements, selecting the more subtle of the comments made on them by the ancient writers, while cutting down their interminable diffuseness, giving the things which are more systematic and follow scientific methods, attaching more importance to the working-out of the real subject-matter than to the variety of cases and lemmas to which we see recent writers devoting themselves for the most part.
master
or teacher.
- We know of two men of the name of Ctesibius. One was a barber who lived in the time of Ptolemy Euergetes II, i.e. Ptolemy VII, called Physcon (died 117 B.C.), and who is said to have made an improved water-organHeron's (edition of) Ctesibius's Belopoeica
does not, in fact, justify any inferenee as to the interval of time between the two works.the books about straight lines (chords) in a circle
@@ -271,17 +271,17 @@
: and, even if this Posidonius lived before Archimedes, as the context seems to imply, it is certain that another work of Heron's, the some,
- namely that it is because water is uniformly heavy—this seems to be equivalent to Ptolemy's dictum that water in water has no weight—and he essays a different explanation based on Archimedes. (4) It is suggested that the Dionysius to whom Heron dedicated his Heron wrote a commentary on this book [the
+ Heron wrote a commentary on this book [the
; and under Heron, He wrote: the book of explanation of the obscurities in Euclid
- An-Nairīzī's commentary quotes Heron by name very frequently, and often in such a way as to leave no doubt that the author had Heron's work actually before him. Thus the extracts are given in the first person, introduced by Heron says
+ An-Nairīzī's commentary quotes Heron by name very frequently, and often in such a way as to leave no doubt that the author had Heron's work actually before him. Thus the extracts are given in the first person, introduced by Heron says
(Dixit Yrinus
Heron
); and in other places we are told that Heron says nothing,
or is not found to have said anything,
- on such and such a proposition. The commentary of an-Nairīzī is in part edited by Besthorn and Heiberg from a Leiden MS. of the translation of the II. Porphyry.not on the same side
in the enunciation of I. 14a book on the Elements.
@@ -303,8 +303,8 @@
III. Pappus.as
- Again in the
- (late-Greek) was later than Claudius Ptolemy and the
+ Again in the
+ (late-Greek) was later than Claudius Ptolemy and the
wrote a commentary on Ptolemy's the commentaries of Pappus on the book
2. On 1. 9 Proclus saysOthers, starting from the Archimedean spirals, divided any given rectilineal angle in any given ratio.
We cannot but compare this with Pappus iv. p. 286, where the spiral is so used; hence this note, including remarks immediately preceding about the conchoid and the quadratrix, which were used for the same purpose, may very well be due to Pappus.3. The subject of isoperimetric figures was a favourite one with Pappus, who wrote a recension of Zenodorus' treatise on the subject3. The subject of isoperimetric figures was a favourite one with Pappus, who wrote a recension of Zenodorus' treatise on the subject4. Again, on 1. 21, Proclus remarks on the paradox that straight lines may be drawn from the base to a point within a triangle which are (1) together greater than the two sides, and (2) include a less angle, provided that the straight lines may be drawn from points in the base other than its extremities. The subject of straight lines satisfying condition (1) was treated at length, with reference to a variety of cases, by Pappusparadoxes
by Erycinus, of whom nothing more is known. Proclus gives Pappus' first case, and adds a rather useless proof of the possibility of drawing straight lines satisfying condition (2) the proposition stated has been proved by me without using the parallels of the commentators
By the commentators
@@ -332,8 +332,8 @@
IV. Simplicius.a commentary to the beginning of Euclid's book, which forms an introduction to geometry.
- And in fact this commentary on the definitions, postulates and axioms (including the postulate known as the ParallelAxiom) is preserved in the Arabic commentary of an-Nairĩzĩ.Aganis,
- the first subject being the definition of an angle, and the second the definition of parallels and the parallel-postulate. Simplicius gives word for word, in a long passage placed by an-Nairīzī after 1. 29, an attempt by Aganis
+ And in fact this commentary on the definitions, postulates and axioms (including the postulate known as the ParallelAxiom) is preserved in the Arabic commentary of an-Nairĩzĩ.Aganis,
+ the first subject being the definition of an angle, and the second the definition of parallels and the parallel-postulate. Simplicius gives word for word, in a long passage placed by an-Nairīzī after 1. 29, an attempt by Aganis
to prove the parallel-postulate. It starts from a definition of parallels which agrees with Geminus' view of them as given by ProclusAganis
is none other than Geminus, and the historical importance of the commentary of Simplicius has been judged accordingly. But it has been recently shown by Tannery that the identification of Aganis
with Geminus is practically impossiblephilosophus Aganis,
@@ -341,7 +341,7 @@
in Gherard's version he is socius Aganis
and socius noster Aganis.
These expressions seem to leave no doubt that Aganis was a contemporary and friend, if not master, of Simplicius; and it is impossible to suppose that Simplicius (fl. about 500 A.D.) could have used them of a man who lived four and even in ancient times
- (iam antiquitus) to the use by geometers of this postulate. This would not have been an appropriate phrase had Geminus been the writer. I do not think that this difficulty can he got over by Suter's suggestionAganis.
+ (iam antiquitus) to the use by geometers of this postulate. This would not have been an appropriate phrase had Geminus been the writer. I do not think that this difficulty can he got over by Suter's suggestionAganis.
Hence we are driven to suppose that Aganis was not Geminus, but some unknown contemporary of Simpliciusproof
(if he wrote one) because he preferred Ptolemy's attempt which he gives (pp. 365-7).As regards Hippocrates of Chios we must pay more attention to Eudemus,
+
of whom we have already spoken). He afterwards went to Athens where he was imbued by Plutarch, and by Syrianus, with the Neo-Platonic philosophy, to which he then devoted Der Gelehrte, dem kein Feld damaligen Wissens verschlossen ist.
+
(sc. the Chaldean, says Zeller) thinks otherwise, whom it is not lawful to disbelieve.
- Martin says rather neatly, Pour Proclus, les Éléments d'Euclide ont l'heureuse chance de n'e=tre contredits ni par les Oracles chaldaïques, ni par les spéculations des pythagoriciens anciens et nouveaux......
+ Martin says rather neatly, Pour Proclus, les Éléments d'Euclide ont l'heureuse chance de n'e=tre contredits ni par les Oracles chaldaïques, ni par les spéculations des pythagoriciens anciens et nouveaux......
the things which require deeper study and contribute to the sum of philosophy
; alternative proofs, mathematics, as making use of hypotheses, falls short of the non-hypothetical and perfect science
... Let us then not say that Plato excludes mathematics from the sciences, but that he declares it to be secondary to the one supreme science
@@ -383,12 +383,12 @@
a scholium of Proclus
on X. 9. The words quoted are from the scholium X. No. 62, one of the Scholia Vaticana. But none of the other, older, sources connect Proclus' name with X. No. 62; it is probable therefore that a Byzantine, who had in his Ms. of Euclid the collection of Schol. Vat. and knew that those on Book I. came from Proclus, himself attached Proclus' name to the others.in the better sense
- of the termlet us,
+ of the termlet us,
he says, now turn to the exposition of the theorems proved by Euclid, selecting the more subtle of the comments made on them by the ancient writers, and cutting down their interminable diffuseness...
-: not a word about anything of his own. At the same time, he seems to imply that he will not necessarily on each occasion quote the source of each extract from an earlier commentary; and, in fact, while he quotes the name of his authority in many places, especially where the subject is important, in many others, where it is equally certain that he is not giving anything of his own, he mentions no authority. Thus he quotes Heron by name six times; but we now know, from the commentary of an-Nairīzī, that a number of other passages, where he mentions no name, are taken from Heron, and among them the not unimportant addition of an alternative proof to 1. 19. Hence we can by no means conclude that, where no authority is mentioned, Proclus is giving notes of his own. The presumption is génerally the other way; and it is often possible to arrive at a conclusion, either that a particular note is not Proclus' own, or that it is definitely attributable to someone else, by applying the ordinary principles of criticism. Thus, where the note shows an unmistakable affinity to another which Proclus definitely attributes to some commentator by name, especially when both contain some peculiar and distinctive idea, we cannot have much doubt in assigning both to the same commentatorI say
or I will prove
- —for he was in the habit of putting into his own words the substance of notes borrowed from others—nor because, in speaking of an perhaps someone may object
+ —for he was in the habit of putting into his own words the substance of notes borrowed from others—nor because, in speaking of an perhaps someone may object
(they say
(if we listen to those who like to recount ancient history, we may find some of them referring this theorem to Pythagoras and saying that he sacrificed an ox in honour of his discovery
As such a sacrifice was contrary to the Pythagorean tenets, and Eudemus could not have been unaware of this, the story cannot rest on his authority. Moreover Proclus speaks as though he were not certain of the correctness of the tradition; indeed, Logisticus
(the calculator
-) cited by Diogenes Laertius alsoThose who compiled histories
- Since Euclid was later than Eudemus, it is impossible that Eudemus can have written this. Yet the style of the summary after this point does not show any such change from that of the former portion as to suggest different authorship. The author of the earlier portion recurs frequently to the question of the origin of the Those who compiled histories
+ Since Euclid was later than Eudemus, it is impossible that Eudemus can have written this. Yet the style of the summary after this point does not show any such change from that of the former portion as to suggest different authorship. The author of the earlier portion recurs frequently to the question of the origin of the inspired Aristotle
(also counted Hippocrates among the more ancient writers
+ also counted Hippocrates among the more ancient writers
(de supplendis Hippocratis quas omisit Eudemus constructionibus
- added to Diels' preface, pp. XXIII—XXVI.Geminus.
Geminos
- in Pauly-Wissowa's these remarks I have selected from the
on the classification of the mathematics
(the sixth book of the doctrine of the mathematics
- (and Heron
@@ -448,7 +448,7 @@
about solids
and lines produced by cutting solids, including conic and spiric sectionsThese things too we have selected from Geminus'
+ These things too we have selected from Geminus'
Tannery (p. 27) takes these words coming at the end of the commentary on the definitions as referring to the whole of the portion of the commentary dealing with the definitions. Van Pesch properly regards them as only applying to the note on as Euclid did in the fourth postulate [equality of right angles] and in the fifth postulate [the parallel-postulate]
@@ -479,7 +479,7 @@
as used in the title of Euclid's corollary
Apollonius of Perga. Two passages allude to his three- and four-line locus
If this was the case, Proclus can hardly have got his information about these things at second-hand; and there seems to be no reason to doubt that he had the actual work of Apollonius before him. This work may have been the treatise mentioned by Marinus in the words Apollonius in his general treatise
- (Ptolemy in which he tried to prove the parallel-postulate, Proclus had the actual work before him. For, after an allusion to it as a certain book
he gives two long extractsin the (book) about the meeting of straight lines produced from (angles) less than two right angles,
as he has very rarely done in other cases.Carpus
Eudemus:
pursued clear distinctions
- (if from one point two straight lines forming an angle be produced
+ if from one point two straight lines forming an angle be produced
an assumption which purports to be the equivalent of a statement in AristotleTo him who desires to see this proved (
etc.the geometer (Euclid) assumes this as an axiom, but it wants a great deal of proof, insomuch that both Ptolemy and Proclus wrote a whole book upon it
@@ -521,7 +521,7 @@
the errors by which Theon, or others, have long ago vitiated these books are corrected, and some of Euclid's demonstrations are restored
; and readers of Simson's notes are familiar with the phrases used, where anything in the text does not seem to him satisfactory, to the effect that the demonstration has been spoiled, or things have been interpolated or omitted, by Theon or some other unskilful editor.
Now most of the MSS. of the Greek text prove by their titles that they proceed from the recension of the from the edition of Theon
@@ -532,25 +532,25 @@
Thus we are more fortunate than Simson, since our judgment of Theon's recension can be formed on the basis, not of mere conjecture, but of the documentary evidence afforded by a comparison of the Vatican MS. just mentioned with what we may conveniently call, after Heiberg, the Theonine MSS. Theonine.
1.
family tree
for the different Theonine MSS. Although they all proceeded from a common archetype later than the edition of Theon itself, they cannot have been copied one from the other; for, if they had been, how could it have come about that in one place or other each of them agrees in the book of the Ephesian (this) is not found.
Who this Ephesian of the 12th c. was, we do not know.I.
1. Real blots in the original which Theon saw and tried to remove.Euclidem ab omni naevo vindicare,
to use the words of Saccherithe ratio compounded of the sides
for the ratio compounded of the
- there is no reason for doubting that Euclid himself is responsible for the more slip-shod expression. Again, in the Books XI.—XIII. relating to solid geometry there are blots neither few nor altogether unimportant which can only be attributed to Euclid himselfand the rest
+ there is no reason for doubting that Euclid himself is responsible for the more slip-shod expression. Again, in the Books XI.—XIII. relating to solid geometry there are blots neither few nor altogether unimportant which can only be attributed to Euclid himselfand the rest
(especially from Book X. onwards), and very often in Books VIII., IX. it is omitted. Where all the MSS. agree, there is no ground for hesitating to attribute the abbreviation or omission to Euclid; though, of course, where one or more MSS. have the longer form, it must be retained because this is one of the cases where a copyist has a temptation to abbreviate.
it is possible to prove
Now it is impossible to suppose that Euclid would have given one proof as that definitely accepted by him and then added another with the express comment that the latter has certain advantages over the former. Had he considered the two proofs and come to this conclusion, he would have inserted the latter in the received text instead of the former. These alternative proofs must therefore have been interpolated. The same argument applies to alternatives introduced with the words or even thus
(or even otherwise
- (touching one another
+ (touching one another
simply, i.e. so as to include the case of external as well as internal contact, though the proof covered the case of internal contact only. Euclid, in the 11th proposition,
- says Heron, supposed two circles touching one another internally and wrote the proposition on this case, proving what it was required to prove in it.
+ says Heron, supposed two circles touching one another internally and wrote the proposition on this case, proving what it was required to prove in it.
This additional proposition of Heron's is by way of adding another (the centre) will either be within the triangle
is a spurious addition (B and V only). Similarly an unnecessary case is interpolated in III. 11.
II. Lemmas.VII. Interpolated definitions, axioms etc.otherwise
+ otherwise
(oblong,
rhombus,
and rhomboid,
@@ -728,7 +728,7 @@
from it the whole is known (
; II. No. 13, also on the gnomon; IV. No. 2 stating that Book IV. was the discovery of the Pythagoreans; V. No. 1 attributing the content of Book V. to Eudoxus; X. No. 1 with its allusion to the discovery of incommensurability by the Pythagoreans and to Apollonius' work on irrationals; X. No. 62 definitely attributing X. 9 to Theaetetus; XIII. No. 1 about the Platonic
@@ -753,9 +753,9 @@
this lemma has been proved before (
and it is possible to suppose that before
@@ -769,12 +769,12 @@
relating to a passage in the text immediately preceding, which second lemma
belongs to Schol. Vat. and is taken from Pappus, the third
in all probability came from Pappus also. The same is true of Schol. XII. No. 72 and XIII. No. 69, which are respectively identical with the propositions Schol. Vind.scholia of...Michael Psellus on the definitions of Euclid's 10th
and Schol. X. No. 9), whose name must have been attached to it in the common source of Maglb. and q; to a great extent it consists of extracts from Schol. Vind. taken from the same source as Vl. The scholia q^{1} (in an ancient hand in q), confined to Book II., partly belong to Schol. Vind. and partly correspond to b^{1} (Bologna MS.). q^{a} and q^{b} are in one hand (Theodorus Antiochita), the nearest to the first hand of q; they are doubtless due to an early possessor of the MS. of whom we know nothing more.Scholia antiqua
the greater part of the Schol. Vat. which he certainly obtained from a MS. of the class of Vat. 192; on the whole he adhered closely to the Greek text. Besides these scholia Commandinus has the scholia and lemmas which he found in the Basel Eukleides
- in Pauly-Wissowa's Hārūni
- (for Hārūn
-), the second bore the name Ma'mūni
- (for al-Ma'mūn
-) and was the more trustworthy. Six Books of the second of these versions survive in a Leiden MS. (Codex Leidensis 399, 1) now in part published by Besthorn and Heibergif he illustrated and expounded this book and reduced it to smaller dimensions. He accordingly left out the superfluities, filled up the gaps, corrected or removed the errors, until he had gone through the book and reduced it, when corrected and explained, to smaller dimensions, as in this copy, but without altering the substance, for the use of men endowed with ability and devoted to learning, the earlier edition being left in the hands of readers.
+ Hārūni
+ (for Hārūn
+), the second bore the name Ma'mūni
+ (for al-Ma'mūn
+) and was the more trustworthy. Six Books of the second of these versions survive in a Leiden MS. (Codex Leidensis 399, 1) now in part published by Besthorn and Heibergif he illustrated and expounded this book and reduced it to smaller dimensions. He accordingly left out the superfluities, filled up the gaps, corrected or removed the errors, until he had gone through the book and reduced it, when corrected and explained, to smaller dimensions, as in this copy, but without altering the substance, for the use of men endowed with ability and devoted to learning, the earlier edition being left in the hands of readers.
- the Priest
-) had seen in the Greek copy in his possession the proposition in Book I. which Thābit took credit for, and that this was confirmed by Na[znull ]īf, the physician, to whom Yuhannā had shown it. This proposition may have been wanting in Ishāq, and Thābit may have added it, but without claiming it as his own discoverycut out postulates and many definitions
- and attempted to clear up difficult and obscure passages, (2) that Abū'l Wafā al-Būzjānĩ (939-997) introduced unnecessary additions and left out many things of great importance and entirely necessary,
- inasmuch as he was too long in various places in Book VI. and too short in Book X. where he left out entirely the proofs of the disturbed the number and order of the propositions, reduced several propositions to one
+ the Priest
+) had seen in the Greek copy in his possession the proposition in Book I. which Thābit took credit for, and that this was confirmed by Na[znull ]īf, the physician, to whom Yuhannā had shown it. This proposition may have been wanting in Ishāq, and Thābit may have added it, but without claiming it as his own discoverycut out postulates and many definitions
+ and attempted to clear up difficult and obscure passages, (2) that Abū'l Wafā al-Būzjānĩ (939-997) introduced unnecessary additions and left out many things of great importance and entirely necessary,
+ inasmuch as he was too long in various places in Book VI. and too short in Book X. where he left out entirely the proofs of the disturbed the number and order of the propositions, reduced several propositions to one
etc. Next the preface describes the editor's own claimsBut we have kept to the order of the books and propositions in the work itself (i.e. Euclid's) except in the twelfth and thirteenth books. For we have dealt in Book XIII. with the (solid) bodies and in Book XII. with the surfaces by themselves.
Na[znull ]ĩf the physician told me that he had seen the tenth Book of Euclid in Greek, that it had 40 propositions more than the version in common circulation which had 109 propositions, and that he had determined to translate it into Arabic.
+ Na[znull ]ĩf the physician told me that he had seen the tenth Book of Euclid in Greek, that it had 40 propositions more than the version in common circulation which had 109 propositions, and that he had determined to translate it into Arabic.
- 11?
+ 11?
as the number, Klamroth had read it as 21 (p. 273).1.
VI. 1-8, 13, 11, 12, 9, 10, 14-17, 19, 20, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 23, 25, 27-30, 32, 31, 33.VII. 1-20, 22, 21, 23-28, 31, 32, 29, 30, 33-39.IX. 1-13, 20, 14-19, 21-25, 27, 26, 28-36, with two new propositions coming before prop. 30.X. 1-6, 9-12, 15, 14, 17-23, 26-28, 25, 29-30, 31, 32, 33— 111, 115.X. 1-6, 9-12, 15, 14, 17-23, 26-28, 25, 29-30, 31, 32, 33— 111, 115.XI. 1-30, 31, 32, 34, 33, 35-39.XII. 1-5, 7, 9, 8, 10, 12, 11, 15, 16-18.XIII. 1-3, 5, 4, 6, 7, 12, 9, 10, 8, 11, 13, 15, 14, 16-18. on historical grounds,
subject to the proviso that no Greek MS. as ancient as the 8th c. is found to contradict his conclusions, which are based generally (2) on the improbability that the Arabs would have historical grounds,
- Heiberg is able to bring a considerable amount of evidencePlatonic
+ Platonic
regular solids.by prop. so and so,
+ by prop. so and so,
which was proved
or which we showed how to do in prop. so and so,
but also still longer phrases. Sometimes he the parallelogram
and placing it in a certain position, he produces he separated the things which, in the approved editions, were taken from the archetype from the things which had been added thereto,
- indicating that he had compiled his edition from 1. Abĩ 'l `Abbās al-Fa[dnull ]l b. [hnull ]ātim an-Nairīzī (born at Nairīz, died about 922) has already been mentioned2. Ahmad b. `Umar al-Karābīsī (date uncertain, probably 9th— 10th c.), who was among the most distinguished geometers and arithmeticians
+ he separated the things which, in the approved editions, were taken from the archetype from the things which had been added thereto,
+ indicating that he had compiled his edition from 1. Abĩ 'l `Abbās al-Fa[dnull ]l b. [hnull ]ātim an-Nairīzī (born at Nairīz, died about 922) has already been mentioned2. Ahmad b. `Umar al-Karābīsī (date uncertain, probably 9th— 10th c.), who was among the most distinguished geometers and arithmeticians
3. Al-'Abbās b. Sa`īd al-Jauharī (fl. 830) was one of the astronomical observers under al-Ma'mĩn, but devoted himself mostly to geometry. He wrote a commentary to the whole of the Book of the propositions which he added to the first book of Euclid
+ 3. Al-'Abbās b. Sa`īd al-Jauharī (fl. 830) was one of the astronomical observers under al-Ma'mĩn, but devoted himself mostly to geometry. He wrote a commentary to the whole of the Book of the propositions which he added to the first book of Euclid
- 4. Muh. b. `Īsā Abĩ `Abdallāh al-Māhānī (d. between 874 and 884) wrote, according to the On proportion,
+ 4. Muh. b. `Īsā Abĩ `Abdallāh al-Māhānī (d. between 874 and 884) wrote, according to the On proportion,
(3) On the 26 propositions of the first Book of Euclid which are proved without
The work On proportion
survives and is probably identical with, or part of, the commentary on Book v.on proportion
as the authority for this conjecture.5. Abĩ Ja`far al-Khāzin (i.e. the treasurer
+ 5. Abĩ Ja`far al-Khāzin (i.e. the treasurer
or librarian
-), one of the first mathematicians and astronomers of his time, was born in Khurāsān and died between the years 961 and 971. The 6. Abĩ'l Wafā al-Bĩzjānī (940-997), one of the greatest Arabian mathematicians, wrote a commentary on the book of proofs to the propositions which Diophantus used in his book and to what he (Abĩ 'l Wafā) employed in his commentary
+), one of the first mathematicians and astronomers of his time, was born in Khurāsān and died between the years 961 and 971. The 6. Abĩ'l Wafā al-Bĩzjānī (940-997), one of the greatest Arabian mathematicians, wrote a commentary on the book of proofs to the propositions which Diophantus used in his book and to what he (Abĩ 'l Wafā) employed in his commentary
- 7. Ibn Rāhawaihi al-Arjānī also commented on Eucl. Book X.8. `Alī b. Ahmad Abĩ 'l-Qāsim al-An&tnull;ākī (d. 987) wrote a commentary on the whole book9. Sind b. `Alī Abĩ '&tnull;-[Tnull ]aiyib was a Jew who went over to Islam in the time of al-Ma'mĩn, and was received among his astronomical observers, whose head he becameAbĩ `Alī saw nine books of it, and a part of the tenth
+ 7. Ibn Rāhawaihi al-Arjānī also commented on Eucl. Book X.8. `Alī b. Ahmad Abĩ 'l-Qāsim al-Anṭākī (d. 987) wrote a commentary on the whole book9. Sind b. `Alī Abĩ 'ṭ-[Tnull ]aiyib was a Jew who went over to Islam in the time of al-Ma'mĩn, and was received among his astronomical observers, whose head he becameAbĩ `Alī saw nine books of it, and a part of the tenth
His book On the Apotomae and the Medials,
mentioned by the 10. Abĩ Yĩsuf Ya`qĩb b. Muh. ar-Rāzī wrote a commentary on Book X., and that an excellent one, at the instance of Ibn al`Amīd
+ 10. Abĩ Yĩsuf Ya`qĩb b. Muh. ar-Rāzī wrote a commentary on Book X., and that an excellent one, at the instance of Ibn al`Amīd
11. The al-Kindī (Abĩ Yĩsuf Ya'qĩb b. Ishāq b. as-Sabbāh al-Kindī, d. about 873), as the author (1) of a work on the objects of Euclid's book,
+ 11. The al-Kindī (Abĩ Yĩsuf Ya'qĩb b. Ishāq b. as-Sabbāh al-Kindī, d. about 873), as the author (1) of a work on the objects of Euclid's book,
in which occurs the statement that the on the improvement of Euclid's work,
and (3) of another on the improvement of the 14th and 15th Books of Euclid.
- He was the most distinguished man of his time, and stood alone in the knowledge of the old sciences collectively; he was called ’the philosopher of the Arabians’; his writings treat of the most different branches of knowledge, as logic, philosophy, geometry, calculation, arithmetic, music, astronomy and others
- Among the other geometrical works of al-Kindī mentioned by the 12. The physician Na[znull ]ĩf b. Yumn (or Yaman) al-Qass (the priest
-) is mentioned by the additions to some propositions of the 10th Book, existing in the Greek language
- Nazĩf must have died about 99013. Yũ[hnull ]annã b. Yūsuf b. al-[Hnull ]ãrith b. al-Bitrĩq al-Qass (d. about 980) lectured on the proof
+ He was the most distinguished man of his time, and stood alone in the knowledge of the old sciences collectively; he was called ’the philosopher of the Arabians’; his writings treat of the most different branches of knowledge, as logic, philosophy, geometry, calculation, arithmetic, music, astronomy and others
+ Among the other geometrical works of al-Kindī mentioned by the 12. The physician Na[znull ]ĩf b. Yumn (or Yaman) al-Qass (the priest
+) is mentioned by the additions to some propositions of the 10th Book, existing in the Greek language
+ Nazĩf must have died about 99013. Yũ[hnull ]annã b. Yūsuf b. al-[Hnull ]ãrith b. al-Bitrĩq al-Qass (d. about 980) lectured on the proof
of the case of two straight lines both meeting a third and making with it, on one side, two angles together less than two right angleson rational and irrational magnitudes,
No. 48 in the Paris MS. just mentioned, is attributed to him.
- 14. Abũ Mu[hnull ]. al-[Hnull ]asan b. 'Ubaidallãh b. Sulaimãn b. Wahb (d. 901) was a geometer of distinction, who wrote works under the two distinct titles A commentary on the difficult parts of the work of Euclid
+ 14. Abũ Mu[hnull ]. al-[Hnull ]asan b. 'Ubaidallãh b. Sulaimãn b. Wahb (d. 901) was a geometer of distinction, who wrote works under the two distinct titles A commentary on the difficult parts of the work of Euclid
and The Book on Proportion
Suter thinks that another reading is possible in the case of the second title, and that it may refer to the Euclidean work on the divisions (of figures)
15. Qustã b. Lũqã al-Ba'labakkĩ (d. about 912), a physician, philosopher, astronomer, mathematician and translator, wrote on the difficult passages of Euclid's book
+ 15. Qustã b. Lũqã al-Ba'labakkĩ (d. about 912), a physician, philosopher, astronomer, mathematician and translator, wrote on the difficult passages of Euclid's book
and on the solution of arithmetical problems from the third book of Euclid
; also an introduction to geometry,
in the form of question and answer16. Thãbit b. Qurra (826-901), besides translating some parts of Archimedes and Books V.mdashVII. of the proof
+ 16. Thãbit b. Qurra (826-901), besides translating some parts of Archimedes and Books V.mdashVII. of the proof
of Euclid's famous postulate). The last tract is extant in the MS. discovered by Woepcke (Paris 2457, 32^{o}). He is also credited with an excellent work
in the shape of an Introduction to the Book of Euclid,
- a treatise on 17. Abũ Sa'ĩd Sinãn b. Thãbit b. Qurra, the son of the translator of Euclid, followed in his father's footsteps as geometer, astronomer and physician. He wrote an improvement of the book of ...... on the Elements of Geometry, in which he made various additions to the original.
- It is natural to conjecture that 18. Abũ Sahl Wĩjan (or Waijan) b. Rustam al-Kũhĩ (fl. 988), born at Kũh in [Tnull ]abaristãn, a distinguished geometer and astronomer, wrote, according to the Book of the Elements
+ a treatise on 17. Abũ Sa'ĩd Sinãn b. Thãbit b. Qurra, the son of the translator of Euclid, followed in his father's footsteps as geometer, astronomer and physician. He wrote an improvement of the book of ...... on the Elements of Geometry, in which he made various additions to the original.
+ It is natural to conjecture that 18. Abũ Sahl Wĩjan (or Waijan) b. Rustam al-Kũhĩ (fl. 988), born at Kũh in [Tnull ]abaristãn, a distinguished geometer and astronomer, wrote, according to the Book of the Elements
after that of Euclid19. Abũ Na&snull;r Mu[hnull ]. b. Mu[hnull ]. b. [Tnull ]arkhãn b. Uzlaġ al-Fãrãbĩ (870-950) wrote a commentary on the difficulties of the introductory matter to Books I. and V.20. Abũ 'Alĩ al-Hasan b. al-Hasan b. al-Haitham (about 9651039), known by the name Ibn al-Haitham or Abũ 'Alĩ al-Basrĩ, was a man of great powers and knowledge, and no one of his time approached him in the field of mathematical science. He wrote several works on Euclid the titles of which, as translated by Woepcke from Usaibi'a, are as follows
+
19. Abũ Naṣr Mu[hnull ]. b. Mu[hnull ]. b. [Tnull ]arkhãn b. Uzlaġ al-Fãrãbĩ (870-950) wrote a commentary on the difficulties of the introductory matter to Books I. and V.20. Abũ 'Alĩ al-Hasan b. al-Hasan b. al-Haitham (about 9651039), known by the name Ibn al-Haitham or Abũ 'Alĩ al-Basrĩ, was a man of great powers and knowledge, and no one of his time approached him in the field of mathematical science. He wrote several works on Euclid the titles of which, as translated by Woepcke from Usaibi'a, are as follows
1. Commentary and abridgment of the 2. Collection of the Elements of Geometry and Arithmetic, drawn from the treatises of Euclid and Apollonius.3. Collection of the Elements of the Calculus deduced from the principles laid down by Euclid in his on the difficult places
- up to Book V. We do not know whether in this commentary, which the author intended to form, with the commentary on the Musãdarãt, a sort of complete commentary, he had collected the separate memoirs on certain doubts and difficult passages mentioned in the above list.Commentary on Euclid and solution of his difficulties
is attributed to b. Haitham; this might be a continuation of the Leiden MS.21. Ibn Sĩnã, known as Avicenna (980-1037), wrote a Compendium of Euclid, preserved in a Leiden MS. No. 1445, and forming the geometrical portion of an encyclopaedic work embracing Logic, Mathematics, Physics and Metaphysics22. Ahmad b. al-Husain al-Ahwãzĩ al-Kãtib wrote a commentary on Book X., a fragment of which (some 10 pages) is to be found at Leiden (970), Berlin (5923) and Paris (2467, 18^{o})23. Na&snull;ĩraddĩn a&tnull;-[Tnull ]ũsĩ (1201-1274) who, as we have seen, brought out a Euclid in two forms, wrote:
+
21. Ibn Sĩnã, known as Avicenna (980-1037), wrote a Compendium of Euclid, preserved in a Leiden MS. No. 1445, and forming the geometrical portion of an encyclopaedic work embracing Logic, Mathematics, Physics and Metaphysics22. Ahmad b. al-Husain al-Ahwãzĩ al-Kãtib wrote a commentary on Book X., a fragment of which (some 10 pages) is to be found at Leiden (970), Berlin (5923) and Paris (2467, 18^{o})23. Naṣĩraddĩn aṭ-[Tnull ]ũsĩ (1201-1274) who, as we have seen, brought out a Euclid in two forms, wrote:
1. A treatise on the postulates of Euclid (Paris, 2467, 5^{o}).2. A treatise on the 5th postulate, perhaps only a part of the foregoing (Berlin, 5942, Paris, 2467, 6^{o}).3. Principles of Geometry taken from Euclid, perhaps identical with No. 1 above (Florence, Pal. 298).4. 105 problems out of the 24. Muh. b. Ashraf Shamsaddĩn as-Samarqandĩ (fl. 1276) wrote Fundamental Propositions, being elucidations of 35 selected propositions
+ 24. Muh. b. Ashraf Shamsaddĩn as-Samarqandĩ (fl. 1276) wrote Fundamental Propositions, being elucidations of 35 selected propositions
which are extant at Gotha (1496 and 1497), Oxford (Catal. I. 967, 2^{o}), and Brit. Mus.25. Mũsã b. Mu[hnull ]. b. Ma[hnull ]mũd, known as Qã[dnull ]ĩzãde ar-Rũmĩ (i.e. the son of the judge from Asia Minor), who died between 1436 and 1446, wrote a commentary on the Fundamental Propositions
+ 25. Mũsã b. Mu[hnull ]. b. Ma[hnull ]mũd, known as Qã[dnull ]ĩzãde ar-Rũmĩ (i.e. the son of the judge from Asia Minor), who died between 1436 and 1446, wrote a commentary on the Fundamental Propositions
just mentioned, of which many MSS. are extant26. Abũ Dã'ũd Sulaimãn b. ’Uqba, a contemporary of al-Khãzin (see above, No. 5), wrote a commentary on the second half of Book X., which is, at least partly, extant at Leiden (974) under the title On the binomials and apotomae found in the 10th Book of Euclid
+ 26. Abũ Dã'ũd Sulaimãn b. ’Uqba, a contemporary of al-Khãzin (see above, No. 5), wrote a commentary on the second half of Book X., which is, at least partly, extant at Leiden (974) under the title On the binomials and apotomae found in the 10th Book of Euclid
27. The Codex Leidensis 399, 1 containing al-[Hnull ]ajjãj's translation of Books I.—VI. is said to contain glosses to it by Sa`ĩd b. Mas'ũd b. al-Qass, apparently identical with Abũ Nasr Gars al-Na'ma, son of the physician Mas'ũd b. al-Qass al-Bagdãdĩ, who lived in the time of the last Caliph al-Musta'sim (d. 1258)28. Abũ Mu[hnull ]ammad b. Abdalbãqĩ al-Bag[dnull ]ãdĩ al-Fara[dnull ]ĩ (d. 1141, at the age of over 70 years) is stated in the 29. Ya[hnull ]yã b. Mu[hnull ]. b. 'Abdãn b. 'Abdalwã[hnull ]id, known by the name of Ibn al-Lubũdĩ (1210-1268), wrote a Compendium of Euclid, and a short presentation of the postulates30. Abũ 'Abdallãh Mu[hnull ]. b. Mu'ãdh al-Jayyãnĩ wrote a commentary on Eucl. Book V. which survives at Algiers (1446, 3^{o})31. Abũ Na&snull;r Mansũr b. 'Aliã b.'Irãq wrote, at the instance of Mu[hnull ]. b. A[hnull ]mad Abũ ’r-Rai[hnull ]ãn al-Bĩrũnĩ (973-1048), a tract on a doubtful (difficult) passage in Eucl. Book XIII.
- (Berlin, 5925)27. The Codex Leidensis 399, 1 containing al-[Hnull ]ajjãj's translation of Books I.—VI. is said to contain glosses to it by Sa`ĩd b. Mas'ũd b. al-Qass, apparently identical with Abũ Nasr Gars al-Na'ma, son of the physician Mas'ũd b. al-Qass al-Bagdãdĩ, who lived in the time of the last Caliph al-Musta'sim (d. 1258)28. Abũ Mu[hnull ]ammad b. Abdalbãqĩ al-Bag[dnull ]ãdĩ al-Fara[dnull ]ĩ (d. 1141, at the age of over 70 years) is stated in the 29. Ya[hnull ]yã b. Mu[hnull ]. b. 'Abdãn b. 'Abdalwã[hnull ]id, known by the name of Ibn al-Lubũdĩ (1210-1268), wrote a Compendium of Euclid, and a short presentation of the postulates30. Abũ 'Abdallãh Mu[hnull ]. b. Mu'ãdh al-Jayyãnĩ wrote a commentary on Eucl. Book V. which survives at Algiers (1446, 3^{o})31. Abũ Naṣr Mansũr b. 'Aliã b.'Irãq wrote, at the instance of Mu[hnull ]. b. A[hnull ]mad Abũ ’r-Rai[hnull ]ãn al-Bĩrũnĩ (973-1048), a tract on a doubtful (difficult) passage in Eucl. Book XIII.
+ (Berlin, 5925)of whom Euclid was given us translated into the Latin language by the same great man Boethius
; also in his collection of lettersfor in your translations...Nicomachus the arithmetician, and Euclid the geometer, are heard in the Ausonian tongue.
The so-called Geometry of Boethius which has come down to us by no means constitutes a translation of Euclid. The MSS. variously give five, four, three or two Books, but they represent only two distinct compilations, one normally in five Books and the other in two. Even the latter, which was edited by Friedlein, is not genuinecapitolo nono
+ capitolo nono
used for the ninth prop. of Book II.) who knew very little Greek and had moreover little mathematical knowledge. For example, he translates the capital letters denoting points in figures as if they were numerals: thus que primo secundo et tertio quarto quinto et septimo,
T becomes tricentissimo
and so on. The Greek MS. which he used was evidently written in uncials, for quod autem septimo nono,
showing that he mistook sicut tricentissimo et quadringentissimo,
showing that the letters must have been written KAIOCTU.15 Books of Euclid
- and of the 15 Books of Euclid
+ and of the superficies equidistantium laterum et rectorum angulorum,
- found also in Gherard's translation of an-Nairĩzĩ, where Athelhard says parallelogrammum rectangulum.
+ found also in Gherard's translation of an-Nairĩzĩ, where Athelhard says parallelogrammum rectangulum.
The translation is much clearer than Athelhard's: it is neither abbreviated nor edited
- as Athelhard's appears to have been; it is a word-for-word translation of an Arabic MS. containing a revised and critical edition of Thãbit's version. It contains several notes quoted from Thãbit himself (in another Greek MS.,
- and is therefore a further testimony to Thãbit's critical treatment of the text after Greek MSS. The new editor also added critical remarks of his own, e.g. on other proofs which he found in other Arabic versions, but not in the Greek: whence it is clear that he compared the Thãbit version before him with other versions as carefully as Thãbit collated the Greek MSS. Lastly, the new editor speaks of Thebit qui transtulit hunc librum in arabicam linguam
+ as Athelhard's appears to have been; it is a word-for-word translation of an Arabic MS. containing a revised and critical edition of Thãbit's version. It contains several notes quoted from Thãbit himself (in another Greek MS.,
+ and is therefore a further testimony to Thãbit's critical treatment of the text after Greek MSS. The new editor also added critical remarks of his own, e.g. on other proofs which he found in other Arabic versions, but not in the Greek: whence it is clear that he compared the Thãbit version before him with other versions as carefully as Thãbit collated the Greek MSS. Lastly, the new editor speaks of Thebit qui transtulit hunc librum in arabicam linguam
and of translatio Thebit,
- which may tend to confirm the statement of al-Qiftĩ who credited Thãbit with an independent translation, and not (as the elinuam,
+ which may tend to confirm the statement of al-Qiftĩ who credited Thãbit with an independent translation, and not (as the elinuam,
the Arabic term for rhombus,
and throughout the translation are a number of Arabic figures. But R was not translated from the Arabic, as is shown by (among other things) its close resemblance to the translation from Euclid given on pp. 377 sqq. of the elinuam
in Def. 32 appears to be that R was a late copy of an earlier original with corruptions introduced in many places; thus in Def. 32 a part of the text was completely lost and was supplied by some intelligent copyist who inserted the word elinuam,
@@ -1024,8 +1024,8 @@
Mea industria non sine maximo labore effeci vt qua facilitate litterarum elementa imprimuntur ea etiam geometrice figure conficerentur.
-Mea industria non sine maximo labore effeci vt qua facilitate litterarum elementa imprimuntur ea etiam geometrice figure conficerentur.
+Euclidis megaresis philosophi platonicj mathematicarum disciplinarum Janitoris: Habent in hoc volumine quicunque ad mathematicam substantiam aspirant: elementorum libros xiij cum expositione Theonis insignis mathematici. quibus multa quae deerant ex lectione graeca sumpta addita sunt nec non plurima peruersa et praepostere: voluta in Campani interpretatione: ordinata digesta et castigata sunt etc.
For a description of the book see Weissenborn, p. 12 sqq.who take some things out of authors, omit some, and change some,
@@ -1039,12 +1039,12 @@
(i.e. of course Latin and Greek), as well as in medicine and the more sublime studies, had helped to make the edition more perfect. Though Zamberti is not once mentioned, this latter remark must have reference to Zamberti's statement that his translation was from the Greek text; and no doubt Zamberti is aimed at in the wish of Paciuolo's that others too would seek to acquire knowledge instead of merely showing off, or that they would not try to make a market of the things of which they are ignorant, as it were (selling) smoke
- Weissenborn observes that, while there are many trivialities in Paciuolo's notes, they contain some useful and practical hints and explanations of terms, besides some new proofs which of course are not difficult if one takes the liberty, as Paciuolo does, of divering from Euclid's order and assuming for the proof of a proposition results not arrived at till later. Two not inapt terms are used in this edition to describe the figures of III. 7, 8, the former of which is called the Atque utinam et alii cognoscere vellent non ostentare aut ea quae nesciunt veluti fumum venditare non conarentur.
Quantitates quae dicuntur continuam habere proportionalitatem, sunt, quarum equè multiplicia aut equa sunt aut equè sibi sine interruptione addunt aut minuunt
- (!), to which Campanus adds the note: Continuè proportionalia sunt quorum omnia multiplicia equalia sunt continuè proportionalia. Sed noluit ipsam diffinitionem proponere sub hac forma, quia tunc diffiniret idem per idem, aperte (? a parte) tamen rei est istud cum sua diffinitione convertibile.
+ Weissenborn observes that, while there are many trivialities in Paciuolo's notes, they contain some useful and practical hints and explanations of terms, besides some new proofs which of course are not difficult if one takes the liberty, as Paciuolo does, of divering from Euclid's order and assuming for the proof of a proposition results not arrived at till later. Two not inapt terms are used in this edition to describe the figures of III. 7, 8, the former of which is called the Quantitates quae dicuntur continuam habere proportionalitatem, sunt, quarum equè multiplicia aut equa sunt aut equè sibi sine interruptione addunt aut minuunt
+ (!), to which Campanus adds the note: Continuè proportionalia sunt quorum omnia multiplicia equalia sunt continuè proportionalia. Sed noluit ipsam diffinitionem proponere sub hac forma, quia tunc diffiniret idem per idem, aperte (? a parte) tamen rei est istud cum sua diffinitione convertibile.
Euclidis Megarensis Geometricorum Elementorum Libri XV. Campani Galli transalpini in eosdem commentariorum libri XV. Theonis Alexandrini Bartholomaeo. Zamberto Veneto interprete, in tredecim priores, commentationum libri XIII. Hypsiclis Alexandrini in duos posteriores, eodem Bartholomaeo Zamberto Veneto interprete, commentariorum libri II.
On the last page (261) is a similar statement of content, but with the difference that the expression ex Campani...deinde Theonis...et Hypsiclis...
- For description see Weissenborn, p. 56 sqq.a Greek copy
+ For description see Weissenborn, p. 56 sqq.a Greek copy
(as the preface says) by Christian Herlin, professor of mathematical studies at Strassburg, who however seems to have done no more than correct one or two passages by the help of the Basel praefatiuncula
- is addressed to an Englishman, Cuthbert Tonstall (14741559), who, having studied first at Oxford, then at Cambridge, where he became Doctor of Laws, and afterwards at Padua, where in addition he learnt mathematics—mostly from the works of Regiomontanus and Paciuolo—wrote a book on arithmetica farewell to the sciences,
+ praefatiuncula
+ is addressed to an Englishman, Cuthbert Tonstall (14741559), who, having studied first at Oxford, then at Cambridge, where he became Doctor of Laws, and afterwards at Padua, where in addition he learnt mathematics—mostly from the works of Regiomontanus and Paciuolo—wrote a book on arithmetica farewell to the sciences,
and then, entering politics, became Bishop of London and member of the Privy Council, and afterwards (1530) Bishop of Durham. Grynaeus tells us that he used two MSS. of the text of the Lazarus Bayfius
- (Lazare de Baïf, then the ambassador of the King of France at Venice), the other at Paris by Ioann. Rvellius
+ (Lazare de Baïf, then the ambassador of the King of France at Venice), the other at Paris by Ioann. Rvellius
(Jean Ruel, a French doctor and a Greek scholar), while the commentaries of Proclus were put at Ioann. Claymundus
- at Oxford. Heiberg has been able to identify the two MSS. used for the text; they are (1) cod. Venetus Marcianus 301 and (2) cod. Paris. gr. 2343 of the 16th c., containing Books I.—XV., with some scholia which are embodied in the text. When Grynaeus notes in the margin the readings from the other copy,
+ at Oxford. Heiberg has been able to identify the two MSS. used for the text; they are (1) cod. Venetus Marcianus 301 and (2) cod. Paris. gr. 2343 of the 16th c., containing Books I.—XV., with some scholia which are embodied in the text. When Grynaeus notes in the margin the readings from the other copy,
this other copy
is as a rule the Paris MS., though sometimes the reading of the Paris MS. is taken into the text and the other copy
of the margin is the Venice MS. Besides these two MSS. Grynaeus consulted Zamberti, as is shown by a number of marginal notes referring to Zampertus
or to latinum exemplar
- in certain propositions of Books IX.—XI. When it is considered that the two MSS. used by Grynaeus are among the worst, it is obvious how entirely unauthoritative is the text of the demonstrations on the first six books of Euclid's elements of geometry,
in which the Greek text of Euclid himself is inserted in its proper places, with the Latin translation of Barth. Zamberti of Venice,
- which seems to imply that only the enunciations were given in Greek. The preface, from which Kästner quotespurged them of six hundred things which did not seem to savour of the almost divine genius and the perspicuity of Euclid
together with true and appropriate proofs of the propositions, without the use of letters
- (i.e. letters denoting points in the figures), the various straight lines and angles being described in wordsscholia.
+ (i.e. letters denoting points in the figures), the various straight lines and angles being described in wordsscholia.
vocabula quaedam geometrica
- of Heron, the enunciations of all the Books of the vocabula quaedam geometrica
+ of Heron, the enunciations of all the Books of the corrected in many places
(London, G. Jones).Greek text of Euclid
; but only the angle
of contact.on the errors of Campanus, Zambertus, Orontius, Peletarius, Pena, interpreters of Euclid.
Buteo in these notes proved, by reasoned argument based on original authorities, that Euclid himself and not Theon was the author of the proofs of the propositions.
- restored
+ restored
the fifteen Books, following, as he says, the terminology of Zamberti's translation from the Greek, but drawing, for his proofs, on both Campanus and Theon (i.e. Zamberti) except where mistakes in them made emendation necessary. Other editions followed in 1578, 1602, 1695 (in Dutch).chiefly after the text of Simson.
Simson's first (Latin) edition (1756) has ex versione Latina Federici Commandini
@@ -1102,15 +1102,15 @@
scholia antiqua
from a MS. of the class of Vat. 192 containing the scholia distinguished by Heiberg as Schol. Vat.
- New editions of Commandinus' translation followed in 1575 (in Italian), 1619, 1749 (in English, by Keill and Stone), 1756 (Books I.—VI., XI., XII. in Latin and English, by Simson), 1763 (Keill). Besides these there were many editions of parts of the whole work, e.g. the first six Books.commentaries of Theon,
by which he appears to mean the Euclidean proofs as handed down by Theon; he complains of predecessors who have either only given the first six Books, or have rejected the ancient proofs and substituted worse proofs of their own, but makes an exception as regards Commandinus, a geometer not of the common sort, who has lately restored Euclid, in a Latin translation, to his original brilliancy.
Clavius, as already stated, did not give a translation of the
the first translation by Campano,
+ the first translation by Campano,
the second made by Bartolomeo Zamberto Veneto who is still alive,
the editions of Paris or Germany in which they have included both the aforesaid translations,
and our own translation into the vulgar (tongue).
reduced to practice
- by Pietro Antonio Cataldi, re-issued in 1620, and followed by Books VII.—IX. (1621) and Book X. (1625).for generals, engineers etc.
proved in a new and quite easy manner.
Other editions 1699, 1744.
made easy, with symbols algebraical or derived from the newest art of solution.
- treated in a special and brief manner, yet completely,
+ treated in a special and brief manner, yet completely,
by Chr. Schessler (another edition in 1729).
setting-out
+ setting-out
into one.
- newly translated from the Greek,
+ newly translated from the Greek,
by J. K. F. Hauff.as guide to instruction in elementary geometry,
followed in 1832 by observations on the text by the same editor.demonstrated by symbols, by a method very brief and intelligible,
- by Pierre Hérigone, mentioned by Barrow as the only editor who, before him, had used symbols for the exposition of Euclid.rendus plus faciles
- by Claude FranÇis Milliet Dechales, who also brought out The Propositions of the Books of Euclid's Elements
; the fifteen Books in this version enlarged
by Jakob van Leest in 1662.16th.
Imprinted at London by John Daye.
- Wherefore considering the want and lacke of such good authors hitherto in our Englishe tounge, lamenting also the negligence, and lacke of zeale to their countrey in those of our nation, to whom God hath geuen both knowledge and also abilitie to translate into our tounge, and to publishe abroad such good authors and bookes (the chiefe instrumentes of all learninges): seing moreouer that many good wittes both of gentlemen and of others of all degrees, much desirous and studious of these artes, and seeking for them as much as they can, sparing no paines, and yet frustrate of their intent, by no meanes attaining to that which they seeke: I haue for their sakes, with some charge and great trauaile, faithfully translated into our vulgare toũge, and set abroad in Print, this booke of Euclide. Whereunto I haue added easie and plaine declarations and examples by figures, of the definitions. In which booke also ye shall in due place finde manifolde additions, Scholies, Annotations, and Inuentions: which I haue gathered out of many of the most famous and chiefe Mathematiciēs, both of old time, and in our age: as by diligent reading it in course, ye shall well perceaue....
+ Wherefore considering the want and lacke of such good authors hitherto in our Englishe tounge, lamenting also the negligence, and lacke of zeale to their countrey in those of our nation, to whom God hath geuen both knowledge and also abilitie to translate into our tounge, and to publishe abroad such good authors and bookes (the chiefe instrumentes of all learninges): seing moreouer that many good wittes both of gentlemen and of others of all degrees, much desirous and studious of these artes, and seeking for them as much as they can, sparing no paines, and yet frustrate of their intent, by no meanes attaining to that which they seeke: I haue for their sakes, with some charge and great trauaile, faithfully translated into our vulgare toũge, and set abroad in Print, this booke of Euclide. Whereunto I haue added easie and plaine declarations and examples by figures, of the definitions. In which booke also ye shall in due place finde manifolde additions, Scholies, Annotations, and Inuentions: which I haue gathered out of many of the most famous and chiefe Mathematiciēs, both of old time, and in our age: as by diligent reading it in course, ye shall well perceaue....
sixteenth
added by Candalla. The print and appearance of the book are worthy of its contents; and, in order that it may be understood how no pains were spared to represent everything in the clearest and most perfect form, I need only mention that the figures of the propositions in Book XI. are nearly all duplicated, one being the figure of Euclid, the other an arrangement of pieces of paper (triangular, rectangular etc.) pasted at the edges on to the page of the book so that the pieces can be turned up and made to show the real form of the solid figures represented.Elements of Euclid explained in a new but most easy method
(London and Oxford).algebraical
which extend to greater multiplicity, and, though possessing simplicity and elegance, have no longer the same dignity as the
the number of the angles equal to right angles that there are inside,
+ the number of the angles equal to right angles that there are inside,
i.e. that are made up by the internal anglesIt is essential that such a treatise should be rid of everything superfluous (for this is an obstacle to the acquisition of knowledge); it should select everything that embraces the subject and brings it to a point (for this is of supreme service to science); it must have great regard at once to clearness and conciseness (for their opposites trouble our understanding); it must aim at the embracing of theorems in general terms (for the piecemeal division of instruction into the more partial makes knowledge difficult to grasp). In all these ways Euclid's system of elements will be found to be superior to the rest; for its utility avails towards the investigation of the primordial figures
+ It is essential that such a treatise should be rid of everything superfluous (for this is an obstacle to the acquisition of knowledge); it should select everything that embraces the subject and brings it to a point (for this is of supreme service to science); it must have great regard at once to clearness and conciseness (for their opposites trouble our understanding); it must aim at the embracing of theorems in general terms (for the piecemeal division of instruction into the more partial makes knowledge difficult to grasp). In all these ways Euclid's system of elements will be found to be superior to the rest; for its utility avails towards the investigation of the primordial figures
cosmic figures,
the five regular solids, which in Book XIII. a means of perfecting the learner's understanding with reference to the whole of geometry. For, starting from these (elements), we shall be able to acquire knowledge of the other parts of this science as well, while without them it is impossible for us to get a grasp of so complex a subject, and knowledge of the rest is unattainable. As it is, the theorems which are most of the nature of principles, most simple, and most akin to the first hypotheses are here collected, in their appropriate order; and the proofs of all other propositions use these theorems as thoroughly well known, and start from them. Thus Archimedes in the books on the sphere and cylinder, Apollonius, and all other geometers, clearly use the theorems proved in this very treatise as constituting admitted principles
@@ -1296,25 +1296,25 @@
in general the first of the elements are, given the definitions, e.g. of a straight line and of a circle, most easy to prove, although of course there are not many data that can be used to establish each of them because there are not many middle terms
; among geometrical propositions we call those ’elements’ the proofs of which are contained in the proofs of all or most of such propositions
+
; among geometrical propositions we call those ’elements’ the proofs of which are contained in the proofs of all or most of such propositions
; (as in the case of bodies), so in like manner we speak of the elements of geometrical propositions and, generally, of demonstrations; for the demonstrations which come first and are contained in a variety of other demonstrations are called elements of those demonstrations... the term element is applied by analogy to that which, being one and small, is useful for many purposes
those who have written histories bring the development of this science up to this point.
We have therefore the best authority for the list of writers of put together the elements admirably, making many partial (or limited) propositions more general
Eudemus mentions no text-book after that of Theudius, only adding that Hermotimus of Colophon discovered many of the elements
Theudius then must be taken to be the immediate precursor of Euclid, and no doubt Euclid made full use of Theudius as well as of the discoveries of Hermotimus and all other available material. Naturally it is not in Euclid's Now that which is
+ Now that which is
(because the subject is of equal extent with what is predicated of it).postulate
which would cover hypothesis
@@ -1332,18 +1332,18 @@
Similarly every demonstrative (science) investigates, with regard to some subject-matter, the essential attributes, starting from the
We have then here, as Heiberg says, a sufficient explanation of Euclid's term for axioms, all the demonstrative sciences use the axioms
- the question arises, to what science does their discussion belongthe compiler of elements in geometry must give separately the principles of the science, and after that the conclusions from those principles, not giving any account of the principles but only of their consequences. No science proves its own principles, or even discourses about them: they are treated as self-evident....Thus the first essential was to distinguish the principles from their consequences. Euclid carries out this plan practically in every book and, as a preliminary to the whole enquiry, sets out the common principles of this science. Then he divides the common principles themselves into
not giving an account of
the principles. The passage isI think you know that those who treat of geometries and calculations (arithmetic) and such things take for granted (
- But the hypothesis is here the assumption, e.g. ’that they differ from one another in the same way as theorems are also distinguished from problems. For, as in theorems we propose to see and determine what follows on the premisses, while in problems we are told to find and do something, in like manner in the
...single-turn spiral
or of an equilateral triangle, the spiral requiring more complex machinery and even the equilateral triangle needing a certain method. For the geometrical intelligence will say that by conceiving a straight line fixed at one end but, as regards the other end, moving round the fixed end, and a point moving along the straight line from the fixed end, I have described the single-turn spiral; for the end of the straight line describing a circle, and the point moving on the straight line simultaneously, when they arrive and meet at the same point, complete such a spiral. And again, if I draw equal circles, join their common point to the centres of the circles and draw a straight line from one of the centres to the other, I shall have the equilateral triangle. These things then are far from being completed by means of a single act or of a moment's thought
(p. 180, 8-21).Both must have the characteristic of being simple
some claim that all these things are alike postulates, in the same way as some maintain that all things that are sought are problems. For Archimedes begins his first book on
+ some claim that all these things are alike postulates, in the same way as some maintain that all things that are sought are problems. For Archimedes begins his first book on
Others again will say that postulates are peculiar to geometrical subject-matter, while axioms are common to all investigation which is concerned with quantity and magnitude. Thus it is the geometer who knows that all right angles are equal and how to produce in a straight line any limited straight line, whereas it is a common notion that things which are equal to the same thing are also equal to one another, and it is employed by the arithmetician and any scientific person who adapts the general statement to his own subject
Again the deductions from the first principles,
says Proclus, are divided into problems and theorems, the former embracing the
In reality both assertions are correct. Speusippus is right because the problems of geometry are not like those of mechanics, the latter being matters of sense and exhibiting becoming and change of every sort. The school of Menaechmus are right also because the discoveries even of theorems do not arise without an issuing-forth into matter, by which I mean intelligible matter. Thus forms going out into matter and giving it shape may fairly be said to be like processes of becoming. For we say that the motion of our thought and the throwing-out of the forms in it is what produces the figures in the imagination and the conditions subsisting in them. It is in the imagination that constructions, divisions, placings, applications, additions and subtractions (take place), but everything in the mind is fixed and immune from becoming and from every sort of change
Now those who distinguish the theorem from the problem say that every problem implies the possibility, not only of that which is predicated of its subject-matter, but also of its opposite, whereas every theorem implies the possibility of the thing predicated but not of its opposite as well. By the subject-matter I mean the genus which is the subject of inquiry, for example, a triangle or a square or a circle, and by the property predicated the essential attribute, as equality, section, position, and the like. When then any one
Zenodotus, who belonged to the succession of Oenopides, but was a disciple of Andron, distinguished the theorem from the problem by the fact that the theorem inquires what is the property predicated of the subject-matter in it, but the problem what is the cause of what effect (
That there is a certain difference between the problem and the theorem is clear from what has been said; and that the Elements of Euclid contain partly problems and partly theorems will be made manifest by the individual propositions, where Euclid himself adds at the end of what is proved in them, in some cases, ’that which it was required to do,’ and in others, ’that which it was required to prove,’ the latter expression being regarded as characteristic of theorems, in spite of the fact that, as we have said, demonstration is found in problems also. In problems, however, even the demonstration is for the purpose of (confirming) the construction: for wė bring in the demonstration in order to show that what was enjoined has been done; whereas in theorems the demonstration is worthy of study for its own sake as being capable of putting before us the nature of the thing sought. And you will find that Euclid sometimes interweaves theorems with problems and employs them in turn, as in the first
+ That there is a certain difference between the problem and the theorem is clear from what has been said; and that the Elements of Euclid contain partly problems and partly theorems will be made manifest by the individual propositions, where Euclid himself adds at the end of what is proved in them, in some cases, ’that which it was required to do,’ and in others, ’that which it was required to prove,’ the latter expression being regarded as characteristic of theorems, in spite of the fact that, as we have said, demonstration is found in problems also. In problems, however, even the demonstration is for the purpose of (confirming) the construction: for wė bring in the demonstration in order to show that what was enjoined has been done; whereas in theorems the demonstration is worthy of study for its own sake as being capable of putting before us the nature of the thing sought. And you will find that Euclid sometimes interweaves theorems with problems and employs them in turn, as in the first
says that the class of problems is in order prior to theorems. For the subjects, the properties of which are sought, are discovered by means of problems. Moreover in a problem the enunciation is simple and requires no skilled intelligence; it orders you plainly to do such and such a thing,
+ says that the class of problems is in order prior to theorems. For the subjects, the properties of which are sought, are discovered by means of problems. Moreover in a problem the enunciation is simple and requires no skilled intelligence; it orders you plainly to do such and such a thing,
production of triangles
in general: for it is of no use to say, as Proclus does, that the construction of the equilateral triangle is common to the three species (of triangles)
@@ -1399,7 +1399,7 @@
are not problems in the proper sense (Every problem,
says Proclusand every theorem which is complete with all its parts perfect purports to contain in itself all of the following elements: enunciation (
To a given straight line to apply a parallelogram equal to a given rectilineal
is at once followed by the necessary condition of possibility: Thus the given rectilineal figure must not be greater than that described on half the line and similar to the defect.
- it is then required
+ it is then required
or thus it is required
(to constructetc.): when it introduces the condition of possibility we may translate thus it is necessary etc.
Heiberg originally wrote The conclusion they are accustomed to make double in a certain way: I mean, by proving it in the given case and then drawing a general inference, passing, that is, from the partial conclusion to the general. For, inasmuch as they do not make use of the
+ The conclusion they are accustomed to make double in a certain way: I mean, by proving it in the given case and then drawing a general inference, passing, that is, from the partial conclusion to the general. For, inasmuch as they do not make use of the
1. Things said to be given.Everything that is given is given in one or other of the following ways,
The term
says Proclus
is often used of any proposition which is assumed for the construction of something else: thus it is a common remark that a proof has been made out of such and such lemmas. But the special meaning of
-
@@ -1475,7 +1475,7 @@
In fact the porism-corollary is with Euclid rather a modified form of the regular conclusion than a separate proposition..
Cf. the note on I. 15. He [Plato] explained (
have been commonly understood as ascribing to Plato the an acknowledged principle
suggest that what he had in mind was the process described at the end of Book VI of the 5. Objection.The
+ The
An
@@ -1496,12 +1496,12 @@
Or again, proof (leading) to the impossible differs from the direct (
Proofs by
- ...Every
+ ...Every
8. Analysis and Synthesis.in extreme and mean ratio,
and they are preliminary to the construction and comparison of the five regular solids. Now Pappus, in the section of his not by means of the so-called
- The conjecture of Bretschneider that the matter interpolated in Eucl. XIII. is a survival of investigations due to Eudoxus has at first sight much to commend itgreatly added to the number of the theorems which Plato originated regarding
+ The conjecture of Bretschneider that the matter interpolated in Eucl. XIII. is a survival of investigations due to Eudoxus has at first sight much to commend itgreatly added to the number of the theorems which Plato originated regarding
It is obvious that
was some particular section which by the time of Plato had assumed great importance; and the one section of which this can safely be said is that which was called the golden section,
namely, the division of a straight line in extreme and mean ratio which appears in Eucl. II. 11 and is therefore most probably Pythagorean. Secondly, as Cantor points outgolden section
@@ -1510,17 +1510,17 @@
ones (Theorems about sections like those in Euclid's second Book are common to both [arithmetic and geometry]
Analysis is an assumption of that which is sought as if it were admitted <and the passage> through its consequences to something admitted (to be) true.Analysis is an assumption of that which is sought as if it were admitted <and the passage> through its consequences to something admitted (to be) true.Synthesis is an assumption of that which is admitted <and the passage> through its consequences to the finishing or attainment of what is sought.Analysis then takes that which is sought as if it were admitted and passes from it through its successive consequences to something which is admitted as the result of synthesis: for in analysis we assume that which is sought as if it were (already) done (synthesis, reversing the process, we take as already done that which was last arrived at in the analysis and, by arranging in their natural order as consequences what were before antecedents, and successively connecting them one with another, we arrive finally at the construction of what was sought; and this we call synthesis.Analysis then takes that which is sought as if it were admitted and passes from it through its successive consequences to something which is admitted as the result of synthesis: for in analysis we assume that which is sought as if it were (already) done (synthesis, reversing the process, we take as already done that which was last arrived at in the analysis and, by arranging in their natural order as consequences what were before antecedents, and successively connecting them one with another, we arrive finally at the construction of what was sought; and this we call synthesis.Now analysis is of two kinds, the one directed to searching for the truth and called
The vertices of all triangles having a common base and constant vertical angle lie on a circle
cannot be converted into the proposition that All triangles with common base and vertices lying on a circle have a constant vertical angle
; for this is only true if the further conditions are satisfied (1) that the circle passes through the extremities of the common base and (2) that only that part of the circle is taken as the locus of the vertices which lies on Real
and Nominal
@@ -1590,7 +1590,7 @@
Anterior knowledge of two sorts is necessary: for it is necessary to presuppose, with regard to some things, that they
What is here so much insisted on is the very fact which Mill pointed out in his discussion of earlier views of Definitions, where he says that the so-called This covert assertion is not a definition but a postulate. The definition is a mere identical proposition which gives information only about the use of language, and from which no conclusion affecting matters of fact can possibly be drawn. The accompanying postulate, on the other hand, affirms a fact which may lead to consequences of every degree of importance. It affirms the actual or possible existence of Things possessing the combination of attributes set forth in the definition: and this, if true, may be foundation sufficient on which to build a whole fabric of scientific truth
This statement really adds nothing to Aristotle's doctrinethe ideas of most of the
- (rather than of Aristotle himself) that Mill laid such stress on his point of view. Cf. his observation: We have already made, and shall often have to repeat, the remark, that the philosophers who overthrew Realism by no means got rid of the consequences of Realism, but retained long afterwards, in their own philosophy, numerous propositions which could only have a rational meaning as part of a Realistic system. It had been handed down from Aristotle, and probably from earlier times, as an obvious truth, that the science of geometry is deduced from definitions. This, so long as a definition was considered to be a proposition ’unfolding the nature of the thing,’ did well enough. But Hobbes followed and rejected utterly the notion that a definition declares the nature of the thing, or does anything but state the meaning of a name; yet he continued to affirm as broadly as any of his predecessors that the
+ (rather than of Aristotle himself) that Mill laid such stress on his point of view. Cf. his observation: We have already made, and shall often have to repeat, the remark, that the philosophers who overthrew Realism by no means got rid of the consequences of Realism, but retained long afterwards, in their own philosophy, numerous propositions which could only have a rational meaning as part of a Realistic system. It had been handed down from Aristotle, and probably from earlier times, as an obvious truth, that the science of geometry is deduced from definitions. This, so long as a definition was considered to be a proposition ’unfolding the nature of the thing,’ did well enough. But Hobbes followed and rejected utterly the notion that a definition declares the nature of the thing, or does anything but state the meaning of a name; yet he continued to affirm as broadly as any of his predecessors that the
Aristotle was guilty of no such paradox; on the contrary, he exposed it as plainly as did Mill.postulate
to describe the covert assertion
in all cases, of not definitely pointing out that there are cases where existence has to be Logica Demonstrativa,
@@ -1602,12 +1602,12 @@
complexity
of the definition, i.e. the number and variety of the attributes belonging to the thing defined. For the greater is the possibility that there may be among the attributes some that are If,
- he says, we give any definition, and it is not clear from it that the idea, which we ascribe to the thing, is possible, we cannot rely upon the demonstrations which we have derived from that definition, because, if that idea by chance involves a contradiction, it is possible that even contradictories may be true of it at one and the same time, and thus our demonstrations will be useless. Whence it is clear that definitions are not arbitrary. And this is a secret which is hardly sufficiently known
+ he says, we give any definition, and it is not clear from it that the idea, which we ascribe to the thing, is possible, we cannot rely upon the demonstrations which we have derived from that definition, because, if that idea by chance involves a contradiction, it is possible that even contradictories may be true of it at one and the same time, and thus our demonstrations will be useless. Whence it is clear that definitions are not arbitrary. And this is a secret which is hardly sufficiently known
Leibniz' favourite illustration was the regular polyhedron with ten faces,
the impossibility of which is not obvious at first sight. principles
) lines
- except straight lines used in the triad,
into which enter the several notions of number, odd and prime, and the last in both its two senses (
- (prior
and better known
are, as usual susceptible of two meanings; they may mean (1) Among the definitions framed on this principle are those of the point, the line and the plane; all these explain what is prior by means of what is posterior, for the point is described as the extremity of a line, the line of a plane, the plane of a solid.
@@ -1629,12 +1629,12 @@
good
by means of bad
-; this is wrong because opposites are naturally evolved together, and the knowledge of opposites is not uncommonly regarded as one and the same, so that one of the two opposites cannot be better known than the other. It is true that, in some cases of opposites, it would appear that no other sort of definition is possible: e.g. it would seem impossible to define double apart from the half and, generally, this would be the case with things which in their very nature (more
+; this is wrong because opposites are naturally evolved together, and the knowledge of opposites is not uncommonly regarded as one and the same, so that one of the two opposites cannot be better known than the other. It is true that, in some cases of opposites, it would appear that no other sort of definition is possible: e.g. it would seem impossible to define double apart from the half and, generally, this would be the case with things which in their very nature (more
and less
presuppose the notion of the positive great,
(2) the famous Euclidean definition of a straight line as that which lies evenly with the points on itself
(lies evenly
- can only be understood with the aid of the very notion of a straight line which is to be definedodd
+ can only be understood with the aid of the very notion of a straight line which is to be definedodd
as that which exceeds the even by a unit (the second alternative in Eucl. VII. Def. 7); for odd
and even
are coordinates, being a
@@ -1647,7 +1647,7 @@
We seek the
It is impossible to know
Trendelenburg paraphrases: The definition of the notion does not fulfil its purpose until it is made
- E.g. the genetic definition of a parallelogram is evolved from Eucl. I. 31 (giving the construction for parallels) and I. 33 about the lines joining corresponding ends of two straight lines parallel and equal in length. Where existence is proved by it is not enough that the defining statement should set forth the fact, as most definitions do; it should also contain and present the cause; whereas in practice what is stated in the definition is usually no more than a conclusion (
This is better understood if we compare the statement elsewhere that the cause is the middle term, and this is what is sought in all cases
and the illustration of this by the case of the proposition that the angle in a semicircle is a right angle. Here the middle term which it is sought to establish by means of the figure is that the angle in the semi-circle is equal to quadrature
@@ -1662,7 +1662,7 @@
quadrature
or squaring
(plane
+ plane
methods (i.e. by means of the straight line and circle). We know, e.g., from Pappus that Apollonius wrote two Books on the angle contained by the (straight lines)
- But it was a common practice of Greek geometers, e.g. of Archimedes and Apollonius (and Euclid too in Books X.—XIII.), to use the abbreviation the (straight lines)
+ But it was a common practice of Greek geometers, e.g. of Archimedes and Apollonius (and Euclid too in Books X.—XIII.), to use the abbreviation the (straight lines)
Thus, on Two straight lines cannot enclose a space
+ Two straight lines cannot enclose a space
(afterwards placed among the I say that they are also in the same parallels.] Heiberg has proved (And let
+ I say that they are also in the same parallels.] Heiberg has proved (And let
are part of the definition
(of the thing to be proved) should precede. The interpolator then altered And
into For
@@ -3822,7 +3822,7 @@
to describe the complete circle, to describe the complete circle, AB, CD be the two given numbers not prime to one another. AB, CD. CD measures AB—and it also measures itself—CD is a common measure of CD, AB. CD measures AB—and it also measures itself—CD is a common measure of CD, AB. CD will measure CD. CD does not measure AB, then, the less of the numbers AB, CD being continually subtracted from the greater, some number will be left which will measure the one before it. A, B are similar plane numbers; for their sides
are proportional. Q. E. D.
infer from other facts that, as D is to E, so is A to C; for this is part of the hypotheses (ll. 6, 7). Again, there is no explanation of the statement (l. 25) that F by multiplying E has made C. It is the statement and explanation of this latter fact which are alone wanted; after which the proof proceeds as in l. 28. We might therefore substitute for ll. 25-28 the following.E measures C the same number of times that D measures A [l. 8], that is, according to the units in F [l. 10], therefore F by multiplying E has made C. E by multiplying F, G,”
+ E measures C the same number of times that D measures A [l. 8], that is, according to the units in F [l. 10], therefore F by multiplying E has made C. E by multiplying F, G,”
etc. etc.B, C, D, E, beginning from the unit A and in continued proportion; I say that B, the least of the numbers B, C, D, E, measures E according to some one of the numbers C, D. A is to B, so is D to E, therefore the unit A measures the number B the same number of times as D measures E; therefore, alternately, the unit A measures D the same number of times as B measures E. [VII. 15] A measures D according to the units in it; therefore B also measures E according to the units in D; so that B the less measures E the greater according to some number of those which have place among the proportional numbers.— A measures D according to the units in it; therefore B also measures E according to the units in D; so that B the less measures E the greater according to some number of those which have place among the proportional numbers.— Two unequal magnitudes being set out, if from the greater there be subtracted a magnitude greater than its half, and from that which is left a magnitude greater than its half, and if this process be repeated continually, there will be left some magnitude which will be less than the lesser magnitude set out. Given two commensurable magnitudes, to find their greatest common measure. AB, CD of which AB is the less; thus it is required to find the greatest common measure of AB, CD. AB either measures CD or it does not. AB is a common measure of AB, CD. AB is a common measure of AB, CD. AB will not measure AB. AB not measure CD. To find two straight lines incommensurable, the one in length only, and the other in square also, with an assigned straight line. A be the assigned straight line; thus it is required to find two straight lines incommensurable, the one in length only, and the other in square also, with A. B, C be set out which have not to one as B is to C, so is the square on A to the square on D
- A is commensurable with the square on D. [X. 6] A is commensurable with the square on D. [X. 6]
B has not to C the ratio which a square number has to a square number, therefore neither has the square on A to the square on D the ratio which a square number has to a square number; therefore A is incommensurable in length with D. [X. 9] E be taken a mean proportional between A, D; therefore, as A is to D, so is the square on A to the square on E. [V. Def. 9] A is incommensurable in length with D; therefore the square on A is also incommensurable with the square on E; [X. 11] therefore A is incommensurable in square with E. If two rational straight lines commensurable in square only be added together, the whole is irrational; and let it be called
binomial. AB, BC commensurable
in square only be added together; AC is irrational. AB is incommensurable in length with BC—
for they are commensurable in square only— and, as AB is to BC, so is the rectangle AB, BC to the square on BC, therefore the rectangle AB, BC is incommensurable with the square on BC. [X. 11
+ AB is incommensurable in length with BC—
for they are commensurable in square only— and, as AB is to BC, so is the rectangle AB, BC to the square on BC, therefore the rectangle AB, BC is incommensurable with the square on BC. [X. 11
] AB, BC is commensurable with the rectangle AB, BC [X. 6
-], and the squares on AB, BC are commensurable with the square on BC—for AB, BC are rational straight lines commensurable in square only— [X. 15
+], and the squares on AB, BC are commensurable with the square on BC—for AB, BC are rational straight lines commensurable in square only— [X. 15
] therefore twice the rectangle AB, BC is incommensurable
with the squares on AB, BC. [X. 13
] AB, BC together with the squares on AB, BC, that is, the square on AC [II. 4
@@ -8662,7 +8662,7 @@ and, AB<
A first bimedial straight line is divided at one point only.
Let AB be a first bimedial straight line divided at C, so that AC, CB are medial straight lines commensurable in square only and containing a rational rectangle; AB is not so divided at another point.
For, if possible, let it be divided at D also, so that AD, DB are also medial straight lines commensurable in square only and containing a rational rectangle.
- Since, then, that by which twice the rectangle AD, DB differs from twice the rectangle AC, CB is that by which the squares on AC, CB differ from the squares on AD, DB, while twice the rectangle AD, DB differs from twice the rectangle AC, CB by a rational area—for both are rational— therefore the squares on AC, CB also differ from the squares on AD, DB by a rational area, though they are medial: which is absurd. [x. 26
+ Since, then, that by which twice the rectangle AD, DB differs from twice the rectangle AC, CB is that by which the squares on AC, CB differ from the squares on AD, DB, while twice the rectangle AD, DB differs from twice the rectangle AC, CB by a rational area—for both are rational— therefore the squares on AC, CB also differ from the squares on AD, DB by a rational area, though they are medial: which is absurd. [x. 26
]
Therefore a first bimedial straight line is not divided into its terms at different points; therefore it is so divided at one point only.AB<
Let AB be a major straight line divided at C, so that AC, CB are incommensurable in square and make the sum of the squares on AC, CB rational, but the rectangle AC, CB medial; [X. 39
] To find the first binomial straight line. AB<
And since, as FB is to BG, so is DB to BE, while, as FB is to BG, so is AB to DG, and, as DB is to BE, so is DG to BC, [VI. 1] therefore also, as AB is to DG, so is DG to BC. [V. 11]
Therefore DG is a mean proportional between AB, BC.
I say next that DC is also a mean proportional between AC, CB.
- For since, as AD is to DK, so is KG to GC— for they are equal respectively— and, AK is to KD, so is KC to CG, [V. 18] while, as AK is to KD, so is AC to CD, and, as KC is to CG, so is DC to CB, [VI. 1] therefore also, as AC is to DC, so is DC to BC. [V. 11]
+ For since, as AD is to DK, so is KG to GC— for they are equal respectively— and, AK is to KD, so is KC to CG, [V. 18] while, as AK is to KD, so is AC to CD, and, as KC is to CG, so is DC to CB, [VI. 1] therefore also, as AC is to DC, so is DC to BC. [V. 11]
Therefore DC is a mean proportional between AC, CB. Being what it was proposed to prove.
AB<
But DE is equal to the squares on AB, BC, and DH to twice the rectangle AB, BC; therefore DE is incommensurable with DH.
But, as DE is to DH, so is GD to DF; [VI. 1] therefore GD is incommensurable with DF. [X. 11]
And both are rational; therefore GD, DF are rational straight lines commensurable in square only; therefore FG is an apotome. [X. 73]
- But DI is rational, and the rectangle contained by a rational and an irrational straight line is irrational, [deduction from X. 20] and its ’side’ is irrational.
- And AC is the ’side’ of FE; therefore AC is irrational.
+ But DI is rational, and the rectangle contained by a rational and an irrational straight line is irrational, [deduction from X. 20] and its ’side’ is irrational.
+ And AC is the ’side’ of FE; therefore AC is irrational.
And let it be called a second apotome of a medial straight line. Q. E. D.
@@ -9560,7 +9560,7 @@ and, AB<
To find the first apotome. AB<
HISTORICAL NOTE.
I have already given, in the note to IV. 10, the evidence upon which the construction of the five regular solids is attributed to the Pythagoreans. Some of them, the cube, the tetrahedron (which is nothing but a pyramid), and the octahedron (which is only a double pyramid with a square base), cannot but have been known to the Egyptians. And it appears that dodecahedra have been found, of bronze or other material, which may belong to periods earlier than Pythagoras' time by some centuries (for references see Cantor's Geschichte der Mathematik I_{3}, pp. 175-6).
It is true that the author of the scholium No. I to Eucl. XIII. says that the Book is about the five so-called Platonic figures, which however do not belong to Plato, three of the aforesaid five figures being due to the Pythagoreans, namely the cube, the pyramid and the dodecahedron, while the octahedron and the icosahedron are due to Theaetetus.
- This statement (taken probably from Geminus) may perhaps rest on the fact that Theaetetus was the first to write at any length about the two last-mentioned solids. We are told indeed by Suidas (S. V. *qeai/thtos) that Theaetetus first wrote on the ’five solids’ as they are called.
+ This statement (taken probably from Geminus) may perhaps rest on the fact that Theaetetus was the first to write at any length about the two last-mentioned solids. We are told indeed by Suidas (S. V. *qeai/thtos) that Theaetetus first wrote on the ’five solids’ as they are called.
This no doubt means that Theaetetus was the first to write a complete and systematic treatise on all the regular solids; it does not exclude the possibility that Hippasus or others had already written on the dodecahedron. The fact that Theaetetus wrote upon the regular solids agrees very well with the evidence which we possess of his contributions to the theory of irrationals, the connexion between which and the investigation of the regular solids is seen in Euclid's Book XIII.
Theaetetus flourished about 380 B.C., and his work on the regular solids was soon followed by another, that of Aristaeus, an elder contemporary of Euclid, who also wrote an important book on Solid Loci, i.e. on conics treated as loci. This Aristaeus (known as the elder
) wrote in the period about 320 B.C. We hear of his Comparison of the five regular solids from Hypsicles (2nd cent. B.C.), the writer of the short book commonly included in the editions of the Elements as Book XIV. Hypsicles gives in this Book some six propositions supplementing Eucl. XIII.; and he introduces the second of the propositions (Heiberg's Euclid, Vol. v. p. 6) as follows:
@@ -12115,7 +12115,7 @@ and, componendo, the squares on AB<
I say next that it is also equiangular.
For, since the straight line NP has been cut in extreme and mean ratio at R, and PR is the greater segment, while PR is equal to PS, therefore NS has also been cut in extreme and mean ratio at P, and NP is the greater segment; [XIII. 5] therefore the squares on NS, SP are triple of the square on NP. [XIII. 4]
But NP is equal to NB, and PS to SV; therefore the squares on NS, SV are triple of the square on NB; hence the squares on VS, SN, NB are quadruple of the square on NB.
- But the square on SB is equal to the squares on SN, NB; therefore the squares on BS, SV, that is, the square on BV —for the angle VSB is right—is quadruple of the square on NB; therefore VB is double of BN.
+ But the square on SB is equal to the squares on SN, NB; therefore the squares on BS, SV, that is, the square on BV —for the angle VSB is right—is quadruple of the square on NB; therefore VB is double of BN.
But BC is also double of BN; therefore BV is equal to BC.
And, since the two sides BU, UV are equal to the two sides BW, WC, and the base BV is equal to the base BC, therefore the angle BUV is equal to the angle BWC. [I. 8]
Similarly we can prove that the angle UVC is also equal to the angle BWC; therefore the three angles BWC, BUV, UVC are equal to one another.